Skip to main content

Full text of "The Monthly review"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


u 

:^'- 
W 


^- 


THE 


MONTHLY   REVIEW5 

O  R, 

LITERARY    JOURNAL: 

From  July  to  December,  inclujwi^ 

M,DCC,LXXXiy. 

By     several     HANDS. 


-•'. 

VOLUME    LXXI. 

•        « 

-     ..  >. 

LONDON: 

Printed  for  R.  Griffiths: 

And  Sold  by  T.  Bbcket,  No,  8a,  Pall  MalU 
M.DCC.IXXXV, 


O/ 


^40083 


•     •  • 


TAB     L     E 


TO    THE 


Titles,  Authors*  Nai*E8>  .&«•  of  l^  Publl* 
cations  rqyicwcd  in  this  Voiume.   * 

N.  B«    For  REMAkKABLS  PaqIagbs,  in  the  tiritkijms  ztfi 
Bxtraets^  fee  the  I N  D  £  X,  «t  the  End  of  the  Voluriie.  , 


w  n        Propa^s^tMh  ikidArrws^- 

neat  of  Planti,  &c*  lb, 

Abst*  ACT  of  the  l^u4|ec»  lor  yit^  %%% 
Acta  SAMCToiivM  Se^^ii  Se^tffa,  470 
Add  BBSS  to  cfao  Public  On  Coughs  and 
Coldly  75 

AdvbKtubbi  of  b  |Old«heidcd  Caocy 

150 

Advice  to  b  new  Meinlitr  of  I'arlia- 

ment,  B|b 

g^LMAVt  de  Nst,  Animal,  Itb^BYiu  471 

ABRotTATfrcExp«rim«ntt(OBtoiNAC- 

PArsB)  with  B  Ubu'ar  View  of  all 

the  aerial  Voyagea  hitherto  mad««  In 

France,  luly,  £o|Und,  jkc^  179 

ABBotTATioN,  a  Farce,  .476 

Amebic A»  Trade  rcU  Id,  70, 146,  I44> 

145,  I47» '5*.  37»»  3«S 

Andbew6  8  Lettets  to  b  young  Geatle- 
aaan,  S58 

Answbb  to  Thoughts  o«  b  iParliameii- 
tary  Reform,  68 

Argument  colleAed,  6S 

ABTHua't  Sermoosi  3^ 

AsPHYXIEf.      See  GAiOAlfE* 

AsTLE  on  the  Origin  and  Progrpfs  of 
Writing,  271 

A^TBONOMiCAL  EphcnMris  for  17849 

470 

Attbbbvby^b  Epift,  Cohefpotadence, 
Vol.  III.  41 

AvABO>nd  l*ray,  315 

BAKEB*f  'Tbtfes  Gruc*  &  LstinB,  393 
— *&  Harmony  of  the  ^vangelifH, 
J97 


.  l^oBACHTVHGBiii  Vttfwebtmtd  EifiA^ 

Bbbaot  BetcBftel,  Abb<»  Ml  Hidoiry  bT 
thoCkBidi,  Vols.  XVII.  BAdXVin. 


ritkia 


Balloons.    See  Aieostatiq* 
■  '     SeeFAVjAS. 

*  t  —  lunaboi.* 

>  ^^^  BlaNchaio* 

*  '    '  —  Calvi. 
BABBAOoBSy  Glandular  Difeafe  of,    92 
Bab IC9  Peruvian.    See  RicBr. 
Bastab  D|  a  KoTc),  387 
BastIlBi  LingueCi  Memoirtof,  refuted. 

Bar  HAM  Dowtis,  a  Norelg  zzt 


BkBO,  Prof,  hit  Colk^lioii  of  Criti 

and  Tbtelotical  Diflertationi^         467 
Bbbgman— OB«/htf/B   Pbyfca    Ohmka^ 

Vok  111%  30X 

■  *  SetMgrgpbtk  MheraHt^  Fronch 

Traoflation  of,  565 

BtBKBLBY*sWorkk,  3S7 

'  ni  .,.>  Memdrt  of  Berkeley,    3ff 

BsRNABDi*!  EfTay  on  the Revolatioiis  uk 

French  JurifprodMe,  46B 

Bbthlbmbm  Hofpital,  Account  of,  151 
.diBLiOTBB.x:A'7ao«rirMl<J<«i  NmnbAB 
.   XIV.  XV,  ami  XVI.  ,3m 

,B IB LIOT M B K  ^  Orojsfurjftn,  Arc.  567 
BfOiGBAYHi  A  Britaimicai  VoK  HI.  B4C 
■I  new   Edition^ 

-contsaaed,  31^ 

'      "  *•         •  r  •    concluded,      40s 

BLAMc'HARo*sharratiTeof  hit  3d  aerial 

Voyage,  38B 

BtATNBy*8Trao(1v  of  jereniah>Src.  i6x 
B&EToi**s  extraordinaay  Faculty.     See 

ThouYtnel, 
BoDB,  M.  concerning  the  PlaoBtof  Her- 

fchcl,  47ft 

Booth  on  Pcedobaptifm,  Bcg 

Bos i  V  B  T>  felcd  Works  of,  564 

Botanic  Analogy,  421 

BoVbm,  Lieut.  Review  of  his  Trial,  15B 
BowEn's  Accottnt  of  Bethlehem  Hofpi- 

tal,  151 

BoYs*t  minore  Shells.    SeeWALKta. 
Bbvgman,  Mr.  6.  J.  PhtloibphicBl  Dif* 

fertaiions  rel.  tothe  Afi/f,  1783,     47B 
BoBKB*s  Reprefentation  to  his  Maje(ly» 

I4« 
Btf  a  T0K*8  Edit,  of  Manillus,  45^ 

fiuTTEBwoBTH  OB  the  ChfiftiBB  RcB* 


gion. 


»$♦ 


CALvi*8  Method  of  directing  Air  Bal* 
loom,  ^ 

C A  N 0  N  s  of  CtltwCm,  V»^ 

CARPzow^t    Latia    Ttu^^^^  '^  *^ 

A»  Ck%i^k- 


iv 


CONTENTS. 


Ca  t  R  Avtii^*  Ml  '1>9erUtion  c^ 

eerning  <V**fo«l't  Tfceory,  4;^ 

CARTwtiGRT*8  lottraal  Evidencei,  in 

tnfwer  to  Jenyni ,  "   :%i4 

Cats  of  Neptune,  %%6 

Ch  A  B  K 1 T,  offthe  French  fdem^rchf,  459 

'^AtMERtS  Opiiii6tts'  on   tnttrefting 

Sobjeat,  fS5 

Cramberl a'i'n e  on  Cowhi|ey        390 

Charslby  on  Fevers,  391 

LCKATIWORTuVRPottn^  '9US 

Chattbrton.    SecSwrrtEMBNT, 
Crri'stika.    See  fticcoBoivi. 
Cl  I  iiTON*t  Letter  to  the  Commiffionen 
.  of  Public  Accbvntt,  1$% 

•  C'oa l  I  t  I o n  Rencontre  anticipated,  476 
^iCex.Ds  and  Coagbt,    See  Address. 
.GbLbBCTloM    Jlr  SiAnoirit'  Ctymifua, 

Ac,  566 

.CoMMBNTARiES  and  fiflays,  t>y  the  So- 
'  ciety  for  promoting   Scriptore  Know- 
ledge, %g 
CoNsiDERATioRs     on    the    National 
DAt,                                             144 

•  Cook's  Voyage  to  the  Paciilc  Ocean,  49, 

lit,  483 
XooBSR*!  Addrttfs  to  Perfont  after  Con- 
'     firnationi  237 

'CoRBET*s  Eng^ift  Granmtr,  -  231 
-CoRif-DiftiDefy  ftato^^  i,%z 

■CoRicisH^iThankfgiviog  Sermon,  239 
-CoRRBiroNDENCx  With  the ReWewers, 

79>  ^^  «4o^  479 
-CotfTvMis  e9iifiderAf,  &c»    See  Cos« 

TOMS.  

Coxx*s  Tnifeli  into  Poland,  Rnffia,  &c. 

»95»  »5«i  3*9»  417 

■  Cratxk^s  Sermons,  '  395 
CuRTis*s  (Mrs.)  Poems,  3S6 
Coar^Mt  confidcredy  »  Larwi  xa  Prance, 

4^ 

D*Alb0N,  Coont,  Difcoorfe  on  the 
Aufu(Van  Age;  Compared  with  that 
ofUuisXIV.  553 

I>ALRYMFLE*sTa^CS,  21 

■  ■  *s  View  of  the  ancient  Syf. 
tern  of  the  Eaft  India  Company,     3  f  2 

*■'        '  ' '  •  's  Account  of  their  Mode  of 

•  colle^Hog  the  Rcf  enues,  314 
Damon  and  Deli^,  7S 
Dangerous  ConReAioni,  749 
Darby's  Vifiution  Sermon,  319 
D*AuBXNTON,M.  Inftrsaions  forShep. 

facfds  and  Proprietors  of  Sheep  Walks, 

504 
Day  on  the  Slavery  of  the  Negroes,  i  54 
Deanb*s  Addrefs  to  the  Sutes  of  A  me* 

rica,  147 

Description  of  a  Net  for  defiro^ing 

the  Tnrnip-Fly,  7S 

DiALOGvx  between  a  Countryman  and 

ACier^>man,  7S 

JPicTjoHAiMM  £f/^or/fife  &  Crltiqut^ 


Dijon,  tfem.  of  the'A^demjr  of,  47! 
DiRscTiONS  for  the  Student  in  Theo- 

logy,  316 

DiacouRS  fttf  a  remport/U  PrtxdePAca* 

demie  RtysU  its   Injcriftions^   &c.    de 

Paris,  $3» 

fur  tette Sluefim,  &c.  553 

fiir  ktuM€,  365 

Discourses,  Three,  at  the  MasePond, 

•  Soothwark,  ^4 

DlSSBRTAZlONK,  &C.  47ft 

D9BsoN*8  (Mrs.)  TranflatioD  of  Pi]sye*s 

Memoirs  of  ancient  ChiTslry^  115 

DoDDiNGTON*8  Diary,  z 

•  Do  A  N  r  0  X  D*s  Letters,  68 

DowNE*s  Sermons,  234 

DbwNMAN*s  Editha,'R  Tragedy^  450 

Drewe*s  Military  Sketches,     '  70 

-  Dx  d  p  s  T ,  Remedy  for,  76 

DvvAi.*s  Sopp.  to  SmitVs  Optics,  471 

EAST  Indies,  TraQs  relative  to,  14$, 
U«,  »33»  3"»  3»4»  3S4»  3«5 
Eden  Vale,  149 

EoiTHA,  a  Tragedy,  ^        450 

Edmonstonx  oq  the  PrCYention  of  an 
EyiI,  &c.   •  3^ 

Edwards  on  Goofe  Graft,  39% 

El  OCX  btftoHfue  de  Due  deVindome^  565 
'Etoer,  &c.  584 

EffNEMXXiDES ^nmoln,A»it%  Jafircalarm 

'     I7»4,  ,  .        47® 

•Ex MAN  and  Reclames  Memoirs  rel,  to 
the  Rift,  of  the  French  Refugees  in  the 
King  of  Proifia'a  Dominions,         519 
t^  Errata  in  our laft,  480 

'B.%t%l'T  deVtGfl, gyrate deVB^rtfe,  207 
EssAi/vr  Us  RAfoluthttS  du  Droit  Frarm 
fois,  46S 

Essay  on  true  Fa&ion,  148 

Ml  I        Oh  Medals,  201 

"    .    -I  OS   Parliamentary   Reprefenta* 
tion,  473 

Evans's  Refutation  of  Linguet*s  Me- 
moirs of  the  Baftile,  389 

FA  BR  oNi^s  Eulogies  of  eminent  It|i- 
lians,  5S4 

Familiar,  Addrefs  to  the  Curious  in 
Engli/h  Poetry,  151 

Fashion,  aa  Ode,  22S 

■  ■■     .••'    .    See  alfo  Essay. 
F  A  V  J  A  s  de  St.  Fond*8  Defcription  of  Ae- 
roftatic  Experiments,  37^. 

■  Mineralogy  of  Volcanos,        517 

Fawcxt*8  Sermon  on  the  Death  of  Mr. 
Townfeod,  1 59 

*s  Two  Sermons  on  the  Difmem- 
berment  of  the  Britilh  Empire,       393 
FxxMAT,  M*  Influence  of  his  Writings, 

&c. 
FiDXLio*s  Seven  Letters, 
Fix  M I  AN,  Count,  hit  Life, 
F4«VaKTTgt» 


'% 


568 


CONTENTS. 


30I,  J7I,  467 

FoTRSBOitt.,   Dr.   Cattiogoe  of   bis 

Gteeo-bo«i«  PUnti,  Ste,  ao 

Pox  tod  Fitt*t  Spetchetop  the  Weftmin-* 

<     fter  Scnitiiiy»  Junt  8,  311 

FoK*t  Martytty  145 

.  Pa  A  M c  1 8*t  Speech  in  die-Hoofe  of  Com- 

moniy  ibid* 

■■  *8  Two  Spe^et  oa  the  original 

£aft  lodia  Bill,  ftc.  314 

pBAKKLiii't  (Dr.  BenjO  Remarki  on 

•  the  bavages  of  North  America,  70 
**— •»  Two  Tradf,  146 
Fa  S£  Mafoory.    See  Suf  tk« 

•  F a  B  B  *■  Political  Soagfter,  3S6 
FaBNCH    Language,    Difieoorfe  oo   the 

Uoiverfaliry  of,  577 

Fa  I  CHI  idM  fMitK/f  Mt  dtt,  00  Penal 
'     ^-aws,  469 

FaiTTia,  388 

GALB  Oft Tahilic  Cftdk,  ^^5 

Caboahb,    M.    hit  CatcchifVn 

conctrmng  A^yxiefy  564 

Gbntt,  Abbe,  hit  eftimate  of  what  the 

leveateeath  Geatafy  owes  to  Cotfoiclior 

Feraaat,  563 

i  bis  Prise  Difc.  00  Loxory,     5^5 

Gbsschichtb  iler  Mehnngtm aitenr  und 

-neuerer-  y^elker.  •on  G^t,  Ac*  5  6S 

GBS<^vi£avs,  Jpf*  Adf  of  the  BeJgic 

Saints,  47© 

.Gibbon,  Mr.JLetterito*  ^eeTaAVis* 
GiFFORO  on  the  Unity  of  God,        78 
GioRNALE  Aftro«.Mettorolo^cOf      570 
God,  Unity  of,  elaci4ated,  78 

Go  V V  Ba  N  B  M  E  Rs, /vr  la  Fcrmt  des»    468 
GjtAMMAB,  French.    See  Soutt's*. 
Gao8B*s    Antiquities  of   England    and 

Wales,  with  finprovements,  299 

HAaDXNGB*s  Speech  at  the  Bar  of 
the  Hoo/e  of  Lords,  385 

Has  R I soic*s  Sacred  Harroony,  158 

Habtlbt's    Addrefs    to    Che    Trinity 

Houfe,  14J 

Uabwood  on  the  Socinian  Scheme,  a35 
— 's  Cafe,  39a 

■  *f  Letter  to  the  Reviewer,  &c.  477 
Hawkbstonb,  Oefcription  of,  -  a29 
HsLLsooarr'a  Account  of  the  Pmllian 

Army,  153 

HsNOY  on  the  Glandular  Difeafe  of  fiar- 

badeef,  .  9a 

H  a  a  A  L  D  of  Literature,  (9 

HaaMESiAKAX.     See  Weston* 
HsaTzaaao's  Difeourfe  tel.  tothebeft 

Form  of  Ooternment,  468 

ff  f  LLt4Bi>»  M.  on  Morals,  Power,  Laws, 

ftic  569 

iliifTs  Ibra'NewParfjameor,  stt 

BJ9TOUE  drrMifi,  VoluKVlh  and 
.    XVIiL  5^3 


HisToiBB  iMrah  dt  (a  Cbim,  Vols. 
XI.aBdXil.  5«e 

HisTOBT  of  Eaelufioas  froM  the  Roy  J 
'  Society,  aj^ 

I  of  Ritflia.    See  LeCLBac* 

Ho  L  c  a  OF  T*s  NM  Pfa/amt^  440 

HoR  AC  a.  Edit,  for  Schools.  See  Knox. 
HoasLBT*s  Reply  to  Prieftley,  177 

HouLSTON  on  Poifons,  3^ 

Hou B E*s  Let  to  the  Eledon  of  Gr.  Br.  67 
Ho  w  E  s*s  Vifitation  Sermon,  3  tp 

Hughes's  (Mrs.)  Poemi,.  3K 

Hu  N  T  E  a  *s  SacRd  Biography,  43^ 

HvcaoMBTaT*    SeeSAussoas. 

JACKSON  on  the  Delay  of  the  Weft. 
minfler  Scrutiny,  jn 

•*s  Thirty  Letters,  nrw  Edit.    347 
Jenkins  oa  Infant  Sprinkling,  &c*  %f$ 
JaatMiAH     and    Lamentations,    new 
TranflatfOH  of,  i^c 

.   Jbrnincham's   Rife  and   Progiefi  of 
ScandinaYian  Poetry,  99 

JaiAXAs,  &c*  467 

Incognita,  §30 

Inobpenobnt,  aNorel,  aaj 

Influbncb  4leFermatJur'fin  SkcU,  icc 

Inscbiptioms,  ancient,  in  Sicily,  Col- 
leton of,  J 16 

In-stbuctions  pomr  tts  Bt^t  &  Pro- 
prietaires  de  Trtuptamx^  fte.  504 

iNVBSTXCATtoH  of  the  Rights  ofUri* 
tifh  Subjc^s,  477 

JoN  E  s's  Difcourfe  on  the  loftitution  of  an 
Oriental  Society,  at  Calcutta',  354 

Journal  of  the  Siege  of  Gibraltar,    148 

IRELAND,  Linen  Manufactory  of.    See 

PaaCBDENTS. 

la  WIN*!  Occafional  Epiftles,  addrefled  ^o 
Mr.  Hay  ley,  193 

IsjONVAL,  Af  <r,  his  Collcflion  of  Che- 
mical Memo  rt,  VoL  I.  566  ' 

Italian  Letters,  3^7 

JirvBNAL  and  Peifios,  Edit,  for  Schools. 
See  Knox. 

KBLSALL  onquarteriag  the  Troops, 

Key  to  the  three  firftchsp.ofGeBefis,a33 
King  on  the  National  Debt,  141 

Kxppi  s*s  Obfervations  on  the  Contef!s  in 
the  Royal  Sociery,  ^gg 

Kir  WAN^s  Elements  of  Mineralogy,    Sr 
Knoz*s  Edit,  of  Juvenal  and  Perfiua,  156 
of  Horace,  157 

— *s  View  of  the  B>itifli  Empire,    tt6 

"T    AMB,  Mr.  PoeticEpiftleto,       315 
J  ^  La  TRAMPS  Synopfis  of  Birds,  Vol. 

Laura  atid  Aognftos^  "Ji 

1.1   Clctc's  Hlft,  of  ^iuCta,  cwi^xtwt^^ 


CONt  ENT  9. 


)E»tftTOfttt  hr  Sunday  Eveninfs,  159 
■  I  Geograpbtques  &  Hijhrifuet, 

ttt.  Vols:  V.  and  VI.  567 

I.tMOi«*s  Englifli  Etymology,  171 

lit  Roy  on  the  Ships  of  tjhe  Ancients,  544 
I«XTTEt  to  Dr.  Prieftley,  ^3 

M  to  Sir  CtcU  Wray,  aj^ 

».i— *  from  a  Medical  Gentleman  to  his 

Friend  in  the  Country,  390 

■■  to  the  Rev.  Stf  Tho.  Broughton, 

J" 
IktTTZKA  fopra  r^cctfione  del,  306.  Fa^- 

kii,  470 

I.BTTI*B  del  S'lg,  Abate  Dominic9,  Stf' 

Hni,  Vol.  VI.  5g4 

&S T  T  E  R  s  of  a  Peerefi  to  her  eldeft  Son» '74 
•— —  «— •  to  Honoria  and  Marianne,  155 
!■  ■    from  the  Archdeacon  of  St. 

'  Albania  in  Reply  to  Dr.  Prieilley,  177 
^  'T'-  of  Keptuneand  Gracchus,  315 
■  "  on  Wit  and  Humour,         389 

»  '*-  in  B«h«lf  of  Profeiibrs  of  Mu- 

Ac,  ib. 

I.*.H0MNEVR   Fraftf»is,  470 

JL|NDSMANM*s  Hift.  of  the  Opinions  of 

-ancient  and  n>odtrn  Nations,  56S 

LivBRpooL,  medical  Survey  ofy  391 
Ll  V  K  K  ^«i  Efi/atit,  158 

Lo«AW*s  Elements  of  the  Philofopby  of 

.Hiftory,  229 

Loik  Pvnalext  469 

Looking  Glafs,  217 

t«uif  Aaoi*a  Acck  of  his  aerial  Voyage,  3S3 
JUy son's  PraAical  Eflays,  76 

fABLir  on  the  Government    and 
_  _  ^_  Laws  of  America,  3^1 

Iac  NALLY*i  RUfin  Hood^  448 

%Aajlla^  Father  de,  his  Hift.  of  China, 

Vols«Xl,andXII.  565 

MaIzbroy^s   Tadtics,     tranflated     by 

Maote,  •  86 

IdANlLlOS.  SeeBoRTON. 
Mantb'.  See  Maizeroy. 
|M[aria,  a  Novel,  387 

Martyn*s  Hints  of  important  Ufes  to 

be  derived  from  Aeroftatic  Globes,  383 
ll^SBRKS  Oil  Aanuitiesy  3^8 

Mat 0*8  Apology  and  Shield  for  Proieft- 

Rnt  DiiTcnters,  426 

A&AZK  Pond,  Three  Difcourfes  to  the 

Bi^ti  ft-  Coogregation  thcrr^  394 

Medals,  Eflay  00,  201 

Medical  Obfervations  and   Inquiries, 

Vol.  VL  263 

Meerman*8  (M.  de)  Prize  Difcourfes 

concerning  the  Ach«an,  Helvetic,  and 

Belgic  Confederacies,  531 

Mentelle,     Af.    k\t&  Portions   of 
.   Geography  and  Hiftory,  Vols,  V.  and 

VI.  567 

Mt'MoiRss  dt    Pjicadmie   RtyaU  da 

Stlen€np9mVAnniBij%0f   '         4S5 


Mt*Moi«ss  de  PAcadenut  ImpmaU  ^ 

Rtyak,  Sec,  Vol.  IV.  concluded,      49 j 

1  I        ^       '  dc  PiJMfpeMr 

la  partU  det  Seieneee  if  des  Arts,        50^ 

■      ■ '  four  ferwr  ^  tHiftirt  dft 

Refuges  Franfoh,  ice,  518 

pour  Jgrwr  kVti'^oiredela 


Religion feerette  det  antiem  Ftatpltt^  ^f^ 

Memoir  s  of  the  Dying,  i$x 
— -, —  of  Bidiop  derkdey,  38! 
• of  the  Academy  of  Dijon,  for 

>783f  47* 

Mi  LIT  A  rY  Law8|  ancient  Code  of,  3&5 
Mi'HntLAi.OGit  det  Volcatit^  5X7 

Mineralogy  ot  the  Pyreflefe, Eflay on. 

Modern  Atalantis,  %xt 

Moz  u  a  s,  (/<  Ai  Puljfanct,  dm  Courage,  &f 
des  isoix,  46S 

MoN  archie  Franfoife,  ^  4*9 

MoNc Ez,  M,  his  French  Tranflation  of 
Bergman's  Siiagrapbia  Aiineralit,  5^5 
Monks,  Specimen  of  the  Nat.  Hift.  of,  fi 
MoNRO*s  comparative  Anatomy,  %^ 
Morals,  Power,  Sec,  confidered  in  rela- 
tion to  the  Education  of  a  Prince,  468 
Moss's  Medical  Survey  of  Liverpool,  391 
Mother  Hubbard's  Tale,  7t^ 

Mu  s  A  V  M  Dwfiurgenfe,  467 

M  Y  s  T  E  R  Y  hid  from  Agss,  ftc*  204 

NATIONAL  Debts.  SeeTHt)TTBHTS. 
NATtrtltKUNDlGk     Verband^* 
nng.  Sec.  ^  4^* 

NAViRks  ^ex  Ancient  conjtder/et  par  rd» 
port  ^  leur  Poilet,  544 

NtGROES.     See  DaV, 
N  E  WT  0  N^s  Apologia,  426 

NiEui  Nordtjche  Beytrage,  Sec,  Vol.  iV. 

568 
Noble  Pealant,  a  Comic  Opera,       440 


o 


bservations    on    the    propoied 

Coal  Tax,  ftiB 

-—  on  the  Government,  &c.  of 

America,  371 

-,  Effays,  Sec.  on  the  moft  ob« 


conomical  Methods  of  prepari|ig  Salt** 
pctre,  471 

.  fur  U  Pbxfyue,  See,         ib« 


Or  V  s c  V  L  a  ^bjftca  &  Cbemicag  Vol.  IJIg 

ym 
Oadxr  of  SttcceflioA  to  the  Crown  of 

England,  I53 

Original  Love  Letters,  215 

Osiris  and  Socrates,  56^ 

Other  Thoughts  on  a  PaiUamentarf 

Reform,  6# 

PA  L  A  Yx*s  Memoits  of  ancicat  Chtvak 
ryiUanPatcdbyMrttDoMbn^  iff 

f  Al^ASf 


CONTENTS. 


vn 


^AL  t  A  t,  U,  \nt  Mw  Meaioirt  reU  to  the 
'  Northern  RegHMH,  Vol.  IV.  568 

pA«  ALLBL  I  in  a  t4  Lecimr  to  Pitt,    68 
P^BLiAMXNTAiT  R«pr«fentation,  Ef- 
fay  on,  47  S 

i  X  Reform,  Trtfh  rel. 

.    to,  46,68 

P A  B  X  y  *i  Eden  Vale,  149 

PxKrccT  on  Infanitf,  316 

Fkkv,  a  Poem,  la 

PviLotoFHfCAL    Traoiadions  of  the 
'    Royal  Society,  for  1783.  Part  II.    104 
PaTSioPHiLvs's  Specimen  of  the  Na- 
tural Hiftory  of  Monki,  38 
PillonV  Aeroftation,  a  Farce,         47^ 
Place,  M.  iU  is.  Theory  of  Elliptical 
'   Motion,                                        4yf 
pLAYPAiR^t    Method  of   conftru£ting 
Vapour  Batfai,                                    76 
PiSfsiNp,  Af.  Ofirts  and  Socrates,    569 
■r                kis  Attempt  to  demonftrate  the 
Neceffity  of  Eril  and  Pain,              570 

POXTBT.      SeeFAMILIAB  ABDBXSt. 

Pop  h  AM*e  Two  Sermoni,  398 

PowKL*8  Poems,  %%J 

Pbxcxdbnts  and  Journals  of  the  Tmi- 

tees  of  the  Linen  and  Hempen  Manu- 

fadares  in  Ireland,  145 

BBXTTT-MAN*a  Thankfgivhig   Sermon 

be/ore  the  Commons,  S38 

Fbick's  Bofi/er^t  to  kis  'State  of  the 

Poblic  Debts,*  &c.  139 

Pbiistlst,  Dr.    See  LxTf  ca. 

.  View  of  the  Argumeot  for 


the  Unity  of  God, 
'  Letters  to  Horfley, 


R 


*15 
Part  11. 

Psalm  fmging.    See  HAxaisoN. 
pyasNXAN  Mountains,    Ellay  on  the 
Minerabgy  of,  566 

x'cHxacHES  analytiquet  fur  la  NS" 

ture  de  V  Air  infiammah/g,  5 10 

RxPuGxxs,  French,  in  PrQ£Ba|  M^m. 

RsMAaks  on  Lord  Skeffield^s  Obfenra- 
tions,  14^ 

R  x  M  x'  Dmsy  Trcmn,  Vie  de^  567 

Rxvixw  of  theProceedinnagainft  Lieut, 
Bourne,  159 

I  of  the  Qoeftion  concerning  the 

-  OoYermnent  oflndia,  233 

|ltccoBoyi*s  **CbriiUnay  Prlncefs  of 
'  ^wabia,-*  tranflatoil,  150 

^iCHAapsoN*a  Anecdotes  of  the  Ruf- 
fian Empire,  61 

RiCHx  A*s  Life  of  R^n^  Duguay  Trouin, 

RiGBYontheRed  PeroWan Park,     76 

(jyakol's  Prite  Difoouriie  oa  the  Uni- 

veflUftyoftheFrca^btlDpiage,  577 

JiTAL  Brothers,  224 

4W9|«N9kJ|  .         IjO 


RoBxaTs*s  Letter  tntiic Royal Soc.  ^l^ 
Robin  Hood,  a  Comic  Opera,  44! 

RoD£NMwzsT*s  Defcription  of  Hawke- 

ftone,  Bx^ 

Ron  PET,  M,  his  Dldioaary  of  the  Biblr* 

Vol.  HL  564 

Rosa*s  Fourth'  Letter  oa  Phy6ologica| 

Curloficics,  56f 

RovssxL*s  View  of  the  Fair  Sex,  479 
Rovtles's  Remarks  00  PrieAley,  tit 
Royal  Society,  Ttada  rcl.  to  the  Uiim 

fonfions  in,  230,  38$ 

RoBtxR,  Abb{,  and  M«  Monges,  Mr 

Obf*  on  Nat.  Philoibpby,  &c«         471 
Rump  and  Doaen,  315 

Russia,  Hift.  of.    S^LxClkbc. 
■"I       ,    Emprefs   of.    Library   of  tb^ 

Grand  Dukes  Alexander  and  Oooftaa- 

tine,  Vols.  I.  and  II.  i%f 

Russian  Army.    See  KaLLsnoapp. 
Empire,  SeeRicMAaotoir. 
R  Y  M  X  a  *s  Chemical  Rcfleaions ,  7  \ 

Rtyes's  (Mifs)  Epiftle  to  Lovd  JolMi 

Cavendifli,  t^ 

SA  c  Y,  M  de,  French  Honour,  479 
Sailoi*s  Addrcfs  to  the  Lords  of 

the  Admiraltv,  I4f 

Sanctobum  Jeietifi  &  Judei  Epijhim 

Catlfolicee,  467 

Satieical  PferageofEngbB.%  tif 
Saussvee  00  Hyprometry,  all 

Sauyigny,  Abbe,  his ieka  Works  cf 

Bolfuft,  564 

Scalk*s  An«l^/is  of  the  Creek  Metres^ 

Sf» 

So  hem  g  for  redeeming    the   National 

Debt,  ftc.  47^ 

ScHNxiDBa*s  Edit'tM  e/'idiaa»      471 

School  Dialogues  for  Boys,  yf 

.  for  Majefty,  214 

ScoTT^  Speech  in  the  Honk  of  Com- 

mo|if,  14C 

I  on  the  ConduA  of  his  Majefty'a 

U\p  Mipiiiers,  af  it  •ff'^d  the  Eai| 

India  Company,  &c.  314 

Sx  x  M I  l  L  X  a  *s  Tranllation  of  the  Epi Al«a 

of  James  and  Jude,  467 

SxiLBB*s  Prophecies  offfaiah^  trarfl  ted, 

ib. 
SxLXCT  Scottiih  Ballads,  Vol.  II.  246. 
SEKNEBixa*8  Inquiries  into  the  Natyrc' 

of  Inflammable  Air,  31^ 

Sbntimbntal  Decrirer,  '77 

SaquBL  to  Sir  William  Jones  on  the 

Principles  of  Government,  474 

SxxMOvs,  Single,  79 

,  Thankfgitring,  238,  29S,  47I 

pttbliii^ed  coiie^ively,  or  in 


ilume^,  «i«. 

by  Downes, 

»34 

by  Fswcett, 

391 

at  the  Mazf  Pondi 

•i^^ 

4 

S^i^H^^^ 

Tut 


CONTENTS. 


Sz  B  M  OH  8  by  Crivcjij  lb; 

—  by  Arthur,  ib, 

■  by  Popbam,  396 
— i^—  by  Stockdaky  409 
— —  by  While,  437 
Sb8TIns*s  Letters  from  Sicily  and  Tur- 

.  key.  Vol,  VI.  SH 

fiB  w  A  R  Dr*s  LoMifa,  3^5 

Shipl  B  Y,  Dean,  Trial  of,  at  Shffcwfbury, 

«o6 
$BpBT  Attempt,  ftc.    See  Botanical 

AKALOGY. 

SxciLiJS  et  ohjaetnt'mm  injularum  vefe^ 

rum  Infcripmnum  CoUeffio,  51$ 

Sick  Queen  and  Pbyficiaas,    ^       ^  aa7 

^iGHOBiiLi  00  the  RevoliidoBt  in  the 

.  Sciencei  in  the  Two  SicUiefy  5^9 

$i.iiiGSi.ANOT*B  Political  Writings, 4«t 
8«iTR*a  Ufe  and  Abufo  of  Free  Mafon- 
ry,  I5g 

■    ■  Elegiac  Sonnets,  368 

— — »-  Optic*,  Supplement  to,  471 

S^0Vi.s^*t  New  Grammar  of  the  French 

;  Lahguage,  74 

Spbakino  Figure  and  Automaton 
J  Chefs  Player,  deteaed,  931 

SriLiBVBY's  Adrice  to  Bookfellers,  &ۥ 

147 
Staat-xundigk  Gejcbrtfttn  cpgefield* 
.  en  nage/aateri,  &c«  48 1 

State  of  ihe  prefent  Situation  of  the 
£aft  India  Company,  133 

SlT.  Ckoix*s  (Baron  de)  Memoirs  rel.  to 
the  fccret  Religion  of  the  Ancients,  470, 

5*8 

St.  Dayio*s  (Bp.  of)    Thankfgiving 

Sermon,  before  the  Lords,  238 

Stx¥BN80N*s  Addrefs  toBdwar4s,    143 

STOCK  dais's  Three  Pocmt, 

■  ■  on  Mifaothropy, 
-*s  Sermons, 


%7 
69 

9S 
150 


8'tRATF0Rn*s  Fontenoy,  a  Poem, 

St.  Ruthin's  Abbey, 

SvccBssioN  to  the  Crown  of  England* 

See  OaoBii. 

SvFPi.BM£NT  to  Ckttterton*s  Mifcel- 

'laoies,  229 

Swsi^iAR  00  the  Venereal  Direafr„    316 

SvtTBMX  ^i^xfiV  ^  moral dt  la  ftmrnt^ 

47» 

TAMBBtAKE.      See  V  A  ITS. 
T 1  y  L  E  a  *t  prise  OificrtatioAit  ttn* 
Ciuded,  yol.  HU  555 


Thb'obib  dm  Siotvmem  Effiptifte,  47! 
Thoughts  on  the  National  Debt,     67   . 
■   I     I""  OB  the  prefent  £aft  India 

Bill.  %%% 

Thouvbi9BL*8  Secoifd  Memoir,  on  the 

Vugula  D.taint^  -   ■  579 

To  At  do's  Aftro-metcorological  Journal, 

for  the  Year  1784,  570 

Travels  through  Flanders^  the  Nether** 

lands,  &c.  5«a 

Tb  A  V I  s*8  Letters  to  Gibbona,  341 

Torni«-Fly,  Defcriptien  ^  a  Net  for 

dedroying,  78 

VA  N  b*s  Life  of  Tamerlane,        stS 
Vebhandblihg  Radundtp  555 
Verses  to  Mr.  Pitt,  2x6 

VicBNDA  dtlta  Cebmr0f  539 

Vi LI.  A RS,  Duke,  Life  of,  469 

Villa's  Life  of  Count  Firmian,        568 
ViLLBN£vTE*8  Eulogy  of  the  Duke  de 
Vendome,  565 

UwDERwooD  on  the  Difeafes  ef  Chil- 
dren, 477 
Unfortunate  Senfibjlity,  149 
Volt  aire's  Memoirs  of  his  own  Life, 

219 
Von  dem  Niuenbedekten  PlamteHf  ftc.  47Z 
Votagb  d*un  /imaiettr  daArth         5b<b 

WAKBPiBLD*a ThankfgiYing  Ser« 
mon,  239 

Wal'ker*s  Edition  of  Boys  on  fflinui« 
Shells,  183^ 

W A  L  l  E  R  *s  Poetic  Epiftle  to  Lamb,    3 1 5 
— — *s  Rump  and  Doseo,  Conduiioi^ 
of  Ditto.  ib. 

— — 'f  Avaro  and  Tray,  ibw 

War  neb's  Caf^t  in  Surgery,  new  Edit. 

390 
Weddrezt  on   impoted  Righteoufneli^ 

397 
Westminster  Guide,  148 

Wsston's  Herme6anax|  84 

White  on  the  Scrophula,  477 

*8  Sermons  at  Bampton*!   Lfc« 
tore,   >  437 

Whitely  on  the  Neceffity  of  a  Redeemer, 

3«7 

Wi£LiAMS*8  feru,  a  Poem,  12 

Wint»b*8  Sefmoa  oa  ReUgioui  Edncan 
tion,  24Q 

WiTofthfPay»  ?a. 

WaAXALL'sToarthfOVi^  France,  151 


T  H  E' 


MONTHLY    Key  I  E  W, 

For      J    U    L    Y,      i/g-i-"    / 


Art.  I.  The  Diary  of  tbt  late  George  Buhb  Dodington,  Baron  of* 
Melcombe  Hcgis  :  from  March  8,  174^-9,  to  February  6,  1761.- 
With  an  Appendix,  containing  fome  curious  and  interefling  Fa« 
pers,  which  are  either  referred  to,  or  alluded  to,  in  the  Diary. 
Now  firft  publiihed  from  his  Lordihip's  original  Manufcripts.  By 
Henry  Penruddocke  Wyndham.  8vo.  68.  boards.  Wilkic.- 
1784. 

THE  Editor's  account  of  the  manner  in  which  thefe  curious 
Memoirs  came  into  his  hands,  is  as  follows  : 

*  Mr.  Thomas  Wyndham,  who  died  in  the  year  1777,  left,  among 
many  otherldnd  remembrances,  a  claufe  in  his  will,  in  the  following 
words:  !*  I  give  to.  Henry  Penruddocke  Wyndham  all  my  books* 
and  all  the  1  ate  Lor dMelcom he's  political  papers^  letters,  and  poems, 
requeuing  of  him  not  to  print  or  publifh  any  of  them,  but  thofe  that 
are  proper  to  be  made  public,  and  fuch  onl/i  as  may^  in  fome  de* 
gree,  do  honqur  to  his  memory.* 

The  Diary  begins  in  this  manner : 

<  In  the  bcrinning  of  this  year,  [1749]  I  was  grievouily  afflifted 
with  the  firil  nt  of  the  gout,  which,  with  a  fall  that  drained  one  leg 
and  wounded  the  other,  confined  me  to  my  chamber  near  three 
months.  -  ^  •       . 

*  During  my  lUnefs,  feveral  kind  cxprelfions  from  the  Prince  to- 
wards me,  were  reported  to  me ;  and  on  the  8th  of  March,  his  Royal 
Mighnefs  ordered  the  Earl  of  Middlefex,  his  Mafter  of  the  Horfe,  to 
fend  Mr.  Ralph  (whom  he  had  often  talked  to  about  me)  with  a 
xtie/Tage  fixrm  his  Royal  Highiiefs,  to  offer  me  the  full  return  of  his^ 
favour,  and  to  put  the  principal  diredion  of  his  affairs  into  my  hands. 

*  I  told  Mr.  Ralph,  that  I  defired  the  two  following  days  to  con- 
fider  of  it ;  ^d  that  he  ihould  have  my  anfwer  at  twelve  o'clock^  04 
Saturday  the  i  f  th  inftant. 

*  March  11.  This  day  .in  the  morning  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Pelham»  de- 
firing  him,  as  I  was  not  able  to  go  out,  to  wait  upon  the  King,  and 
in  my  name  humbly  to  refign^  into  his  Majefly's  hands,  my  office  of 
Treafurer  of  the  Navy. 

Vot.LXXL  3  .  ^tVfc; 


g  Lord  Melcombe^j  Diary. 

*  The  fame  day  I  gave  Mr.  Ralph  my  anfwcr  in  writing  to  the 
Wnce's  gracious  mefiage,  to  be  delivered  to  the  Earl  of  Middlefear, 
taking  his. honour,  that  he  would  lay  it  before' his  Royal  Highnefs, 
which  iV/Jr.  Ralph  performed,  as  did.Swlfo  his  Lordfhip. 

'  The  fame  morning,  I  receive^l'a.very  civil  letter  from  Mr.  Pel- 
ham,  teftifying  his  concern  and  litxprffe  at  my  refolution,  and  de- 
firing  that  he  might. fee  me^  Befofe  he  delivered  my  meffage  to  the 
Knag,  and  acquainting^p^e';*U'Hat  he  Would  come  to  me  on  Monday 
the  13th  iri  the  morniBg/l^etbre  he  went  to  court,  being  then  juft 
going  into  the  courtJt^.'i 

*  March  ntiiT*,  TTXis'day,  early  in  the  morning,  Mr.  Pelham  made 
me  a  long.vifirjt^ckli  much  civility,  hefeemed  to  wifli  much  that  this 
affair  nwghr.go  no  farther.  I  told  him  that  1  faw  the  country  in  fo 
daqgejjbi^  a' condition,  and  found  myfelf  fo  incapable  to  contribute 
to-'ji^ieRef  and  fo  unwelcome  to  attempt  it;  that  I  thought  it  mif- 

'  became  me  any  longer  to  receive  great  emoluments  from  a  country, 
'■^^fiofe  fervice  I  could  not,  and  if  I  co.uld,  I  fhould  not  be  fuffered  to 

promote  :  fo  I  begged  him  to  execute  my  comm.i/IToA  to  the  King, 

and  then  we  parted. 

*  He  came  to  me  again,  about  eleven  o*clocfc,  to  let  me  know 
that  the  King  accepted  my  reiignation  very  gracioufly,  but  expedled 
that  I  would  continue  to  a£l  till  he  could  fix  upon  a  proper  fucceffor. 
I  did  fo,  and  was  continued  in  the  office  till  the  ;d  of  May. 

*  The  Prince  was  •  xtremely  kind  to  me,  and  often  admitted  me 
to  the  honour  cf  fupping  with  him  and  the  Princefs.  But  on  Satur- 
day the  i6th  of  Jiily,  going  to  Carleton  Houffe,  to  make  my  compli- 
ments before  I  went  to  Eaftbury,  he  ordered  me  to  fup  with  him, 
and  invited  me  to  fpend  the  day  with  him  at  Kew,  on  the  follow- 
ing Tuefday,  being  the  i8th,  wanting,  as  he  was  pleafed  to  fay,  to 
talk  to  me  about  bufinefs. 

*  July  18.  This  day  I  arrived  at  Kew  about  eleven  o'clock.  The 
Prince  received  me  moft  kindly,  and  told  me  he  defired  me  to  come 
into  his  fervice  upon  any  terms,  and  by  any  title  I  pleafed  :  that  he 
meant  to  put  t^ic  principal  direction  of  his  affairs  into  my  hands : 
and  vfhat  he  could  not  do  for  me  in  his  prefent  fituation,  mufl  be 
made  up  to  me  -in  futurity.  All  this  in  a  manner  fo  noble  and 
frank,  and  with  expreffions  fo  full  of  affedion  and  regard,  that  I 
ought  not  to  remember  them,  but  as  a  debt,  and  to  perpetuate  my 
gratitude.     This  pafTed  before  dinner. 

*  After  dinner,  he  took  me  into  a  private  roomj  and  of  himfelf 
began  to  fay,  that  Ke  thought  I  might  as  well  be  called  Treafurer  of 
the  Chambers,  as  any  other  name :  that  the  Earl  of  Scarborough, 
his  Treafurer,  might  take  it  ill,  if  I  flood  upon  the  eftablifhment 
with  higher  appointments  than  he  did  :  that  his  Royal  Highnefs's 
dbflination  was,  that  I  fhould  have  2000/.  ptr  annum.  That  he 
thought  it  bed  to  put  me  upon  the  ef&blifhment  at  the  highefl  falary 
only,  and  that  he  would  pay  me  the  refl  himfelf.  I  humRy  defired^ 
that  i  might  fland  upon  the  eflablifhment  without  any  falary,  and 
that  I  would  take  what  he  now  defigned  for  me,  when  he  Ihould  be 
Kijag,  but  nothing  before.  He  faid,  that  it  became  me,  to  make 
him  that  offer,  but  it  did  not  become  him  to  accept  it,  confiflent" 
with  his  reputatii;n,  and  therefore  it  muft  be  in  prefent.  He  then  im*- 
mediate]/  added,  that  we  muft  fettle  what  was  to  hapjen  in  reverfion,* 


Lord  Melcombe*/  Diary.  ^ 

and  faid,  that  lie  thought  a  peerage  with  the  management  of  the 
Hoofc  bf  Lords,  and  the  feals  of  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Southern 
Province,  would  be  a  proper  ilation  for  me,  if  I  approved  of  it. 
Perceiving  me  to  be  under  much  eonfufion  at  this  unexpeAed  offer» 
and  at  a  lofs  how  to  exprefs  myfelf ;  he  flopped  me,  and  then  faid^ 
I  now  promife  you  on  the  word  and  honour  of  a  Prince,  that,  as  foon 
as  I  come  to  the  Crown,  1  will  give  you  a  Peerage  and  the  Sealj  of 
the  Southern  Province.  Upon  my  endeavouring  to  thank  him,  he 
repeated  the  fame  words,  and  added  (putting  back  his  chair)  and  I 
give  you  leave  to  kifs  my  hand  upon  it,  now,  by  way  of  accept- 
ance.' 

This  extrad  from  Lord  Melcombe's  Diary  (hews  the  manner 
in  which  it  is  written,  and  it  is  alfo  curious  for  the  matter.  It 
ibews  how  cafily  the  noble  perfonage  could  break  his  engage- 
ments with  one  party,  and  enter  into  new  ones  with  another; 
it  (hews  the  Heir-apparent  to  the  Crown  proftituting  hisdignfty, 
by  promifing  the  reverfion  of  the  Secretary(hip  of  State  after  his 
father's  death  to  a  perfon  who  had  once  dcfcrted  hira.  The  ac- 
count of  the  Prince  of  Wales's  funeral,  dcfcribed  by  thofe  whom 
his  bounty  fed,  conveys  no  very  high  notions  of  the  gratitude 
and  afFedion  of  courtiers  and  politicians.  After  the  Prince's 
death,  Lord  M.  attaches  hirafelf  to  the  royal  widow;  whofe 
chara£ler,  as  may  be  colledled  from  thefe  anecdotes,  is  that  of  a 
woman  of  good  fenfe,  and  juft  obfervation.  She  remarked  to 
him,  that  the  young  people  of  quality,  in  her  time,  were  (b 
ill  educated,  and  fo  vicious,  that  (he  was  afraid  to  have  them 
near  her  children  ;  and  that  (he  (hould  be  even  more  in  fear  for 
her  daughters  than  for  her  fons,  if  they  were  private  perfons  ; 
for  the  behaviour  of  the  women  was  indecent,  low,  and  much 
againft  their  own  tnterejl^  hy  making  themfclvcs  fo  very  cheap! 

Lord  M.  feems  to  have  poiTeflTed  much  of  the  confidence  of 
the  Princefs,  after  the  death  of  her  hufband,  and  (he  often 
talked  with  him,  as  well  about  her  own  affairs  as  about  thofe  of 
the  Public.  He  foon,  however,  courted  Mr.  Pelham,  in  oppo- 
fition,  to  his  royal  miftrefs ;  and  after  the  death  of  that  (latef- 
man,  he  turned  himfelf  over  to  the  Duke  of  Newcaffle ;  between 
whom  and  Lord  M.  a  very  curious  converfation  p^fTcs,  which 
is  told  at  large,  in  an  Appendix  to  the  Diary; — and  which  we 
fuppofe  is  a  good  fpecimen  of  many  that  have  (ince  taken  place 
between  the  Minifber  and  his  opponents. 

While  his  Lord(hip  is  playing  this  very  honourable  part,  his 
fpleeh  breaks  out  againft  his  poor  electors  of  Bridgewater  in  the 
following  terms: 

*  I7S4*  April  14th,  15th,  i6th.  Spent  in  tlie  infamous  and  difi 
agreeable  compliance  with  the  low  habits  of  venal  wretches.* 

Yet,  at  the  commencement  of  the  prefent  reign,  his  Lord* 
(hipquits  his  friend  the  Duke  of  Newcaftle,.  and  goes  over  to 
hoxi  Bute»    The  following  pa(rage  is  a  very  extraordinary  ou^x 

B  2  'I'Si^^^^ 


'y^,  Lord  Melcombc*/  liiary. 

•'  Sept.  1.  Mr.  Pitt  called  on  me,  and  acquainted  me  that  he  had 
(een  the  Miniflers,  and  that  he  was  to  fee  the  Duke  of  Ncwcs^ie  at 
his  own  defire,  at  feven  this  evening.  He  began  upon  the  fa  bodies : 
that  the  Hefltan  he  knew  of  for  8000  men,  as  a  warrant  for  the  levee 
money  was  come  to  his  office  :  that  he  would  fupport  ^  naval  war  to 
the  utmoft,  but,  by  no  means,  a  continental  one :  the  nation  could 
not  fupport  both :  it  would  carry  us  up  to  feven  millions  the  firlt 
year,  and  would  go  on  encreafing ; — 'twas  bankruptcy.  Regard 
ihould  be  had  to  Hanover,  no  doubt,  but  fecondarily :  we  fhould 
never  l^y  down  our  arms  without  procuring  fatisfadion  for  any  da- 
mage they  fhould  receive  on  our  account ;  but  we  could  not  find 
Jhoney^to  defend  it  by  fubfidies,  and  if  we  could,  that  was  not  the 
way  to  defend  it.  An  open  country  was  not  to  be  defended  againft 
a  neighbour  who  had  150,000  men,  and  an  enemy  that  had  150,000 
more  to  back  them.  In  fhort,  he  urged  many  ilrong,  ingenious,  and 
folid  reafons,  for  making  a  Hand  againft  them  and  giving  no  fubii- 
dies  at  all :  that  the  King's  honour  would  be  preffed,  &c.  and  there- 
Tore,  if  the  Duke  of  Newcaflle  would  be  contented  with  this  Heffian 
Aibfidy  for  this  once  only,  and  engage,  ivith  proper  /ecun'ty,  never 
to  oflFer  another  during  the  whole  courfe  of  the  war,  and  receive  it 
as  a  compliment  to  the  King  for  this  once,  never  to  be  renewed  or 
attempted  again,  but  to  be  looked  upon  as  putting  a  final  end  to 
continental  fubfidies ;  then— though  it  would  not  be  right,  yet  he 
might  not  abfolutely  rejeft  it,  but  might  aflc  other  gentlemen's  opi- 
nion about  it :  but  for  the  Ruffian  fubfidy  of  i  zo,ooo/.  per  annum,  and 
^oOfOOO  L  per  annum  when  he  took  the  number  of  men  into  pay, 
which  treaty  he  heard  was  figned,  if  not  ratified,  he  could  never 
come  into  it  upon  any  account — 'twas  better  to  fpeak  plain,  there 
was  no  end  of  thefe  things :  it  was  deceiving  and  ruining  ourfelves, 
and  leading  Hanover  into  a  fnare ;  for  if  70,000  men  would  not  be 
fufficient,  we  muft  take  more,  till  they  were  fufficient,  which  would 
ruin  us,  or  we  muft  give  them  up  at  laft,  when  we  had  drawn  a  war 
upon  them :  that  the  Duke  of  Newcaftle  had  made  a  perfon  write  to 
him  (Pitt)  to  fay,  that  the  Duke  was  forry  that  he  was  obliged  to  go 
into  SufTex  the  next  day,  but  that  the  Chancellor  did  not  go  to 
Wimple  till  Wednefday,  and  he  fhould  be  obliged  to  Mr.  Pitt,  if 
he  would  call  upon  the  Chancellor,  which  he  did.  The  Chancellor 
tol4  him,  that  he  hoped  he  would  affift  them  cordially  in  their  bufi- 
nefs ;  that  the  King  had,  indeed,  taken  prejudices  which  were  dif- 
agreeable,  and  that  fteps  had  been  taken  to  remove  them,  before  he 
went  to  Hanover  :  that  they  had  been  the  fubjeft  of  correfpondence 
£nce :  that  they  had  not  all  the  fuccefs  they  could  wifh,  as  yet^  but 
they  hoped  they  would :  that  the  King  was  very  fond  of  Lord  Hol- 
dernefs  and  Sir  Thomas  Robinfon  ;  but  if  any  accident  fhou}d  hap* 
pen,  it  might  probably  be  brought  about,  in  cafe  he  would  affift 
them  cordially,  that  they  might  procure  the  feals  for  him,  which  he 
(o  much  defired.  When  the  Chancellor  had  finifbed,  Mr.  Pitt  re-* 
plied,  that  he  mufl  begin  with  his  lafl  words— the  feals  which  he  fo 
much  defired — of  whom  ?--jie  did  not  remember  that  he  had  ever 
applied  to  his  Lordfhip  for  them  :  he  was  fure,  he  never  had  to  the 
Duke  of  Newcaflle ;  and  did  aiTure  the  Chancellor,  that  if  they  could 
prevail  upon  his  Majefty  to  give  them  to  him,  under  his  prefent  dif-  • 

like. 


Lord  Mclcombc'j  Diary.  5 

Hke,  all  the  ufe  he  would  make  of  them,  would  be  to  lay  them  at 
his  Maj efty's  feet :  that,  till  the  King  liked  it,  and  thought  it  ne* 
cefTary  to  his  fervice,  and  till  his  Minillcrs  deflred  it,  he  never  would 
accept  the  feals :  that  he  knew,  the  King  had  lately  faid,  that  he 
had  intruded  hirnfelf  into  ofHce :  that  the  Chancellor  knew  how 
much  he  was  mifinformed,  and  if  he  fhould  a(k  for  any  favour,  it 
would  be,  that  they  fhoiild  inform  his  Majefty  belter :  the  Chancel- 
lor had  faid  a  great  deal,  but  he  defired  his  Lordfhip  to  let  him 
know,  what  he  was  expected  to  alTiil  in,  and  what  was  the  work  } 
Why,  replied  the  Chancellor,  to  carry  00  the  war  they  were  engaged 
in.  He  faid,  there  was  no  doubt  of  his  concurrence  in  carrying  oti 
the  war,  as  it  was  a  national  war;  and  he  thought  that  regard  ought 
to  be  had  to  Hanover,  if  it  Ihould  be  attacked  upon  our  account— 
The  Chancellor  ftopt  him  fhort,  and  faid,  he  was  extremely  pleaHied 
that  they  agreed  in  their  principles,  and  that  both  thought  Hanover 
Jbmld  he  defended.  Mr.  Pitt  defired  his  Lordfhip  to  obferve  the 
words  he  had  ufed,  *'  that  regard  was  to  be  had  to  Hanover,"  and 
then  faid  all  he  had  faid  to  me  before,  as  to  our  inability  to  defend 
it,  and  the  impropriety  of  the  defence  by  fubfidy.  The  Chancellor 
faid,  that  he  underflood  that  the  Commons,  the  lad  feflioft,  had  ta- 
citly allowed,  that  Hanover  mud  be  defended  :  that,  in  confequence 
of  that  acquiefcence,  there  was  a  fubfidiary  treaty  for  8000  Heffianm' 
in  the  ufual  form,  and  alfo  a  treaty  for  a  body  of  Ruffians. 

*  But  where  Mr.  Pitt  laid  the  greateft  ftrefs,  was  on  what  the 
Chancellor  in  reafoning  had  faid;  to  be  fure  ihoft  things  (meaning 
fubfidies)  Jhould  have  their  hounds  \  and  that,  he  was  afraid,  thgy 
'would  not  be  'very  popular ;  and  when  he  was  enforcing  the  necefli^ 
of  putting  a  total  Hop  to  them,  and  leaving  Hanover  to  the  fyflein 
and  conilitution  of  the  empire,  the  Chancellor  feemed  to  acquiefc* 
in  the  reafon,  but  told  him,  he  mufl  be  fenfible,  that  talking  in 
that  manner  would  not  make  way  with  the  King.  Mr.  Pitt  ftill  per- 
Med  in  not  giving  into  the  fubfidy,  and  the  Chancellor  defired  him 
to  fee  the  Duke  of  Newcaftle,  and  to  talk  it  over  with  him.  Mr. 
Pitt  faid  that,  if  the  Duke  fent  to  defire  to  fpeak  with  him,  he 
would  wait  on  his  Grace,  and  not  otherwife.' 

Of  court  artifice5,  this  fedtion  gives  no  bad  account: 

1760,  Nov.  29.  '  Lord  Bute  came  to  me  by  appointment^  and 
(laid  a  gneat  while.  I  preHed  him  much  to  take  the  Secretary's  office^ 
and  provide  o^herwife  for  Lord  Holdemefie — he  hefitated  for  fome 
time,  and  then  faid,  if  that  was  the  only  diffic^lty,  it  could  be  ea- 
filv  removed,  for  Lord  Holderneffe  was  ready,  at  his  defire,  to  quar- 
rel with  his  fellow-miniders  (on  account  of  the  flights  and  ill  ufac^e 
which  he  daily  experienced),  and  go  to  the  King,  and  throw  up  la 
feeming  anger,  add  then  he  (Bute)  might  come  in,  without  fi^em* 
ij)g  to  difplace  any  body. — I  own  the  expedient  did  not  pleafe  me/ 

The  Public  are  much  obliged  to  the  £ditor  of  thefe  Memoirs^ 
who  by  his  obfervations  appears  to  be  a  man  of  virtue  and  good 
fenfe,  for  publifhing  this  Diary  of  a  political  man  (as  he  is 
called)  ;  that  is,  of  a  man  who  a£i:s  with  or  againjl  government^ 
as  may  beft  fuit  his  purpofe ;  a  niian  (according  to  the  excellent 
Qotto  to  the  book)  who  does  tout  pour  la  trippiy  and  pays  ^a-. 
lyucation  to  the  welfare  of  hh  country. 


6  Richard fon'i  Anecdotes  of  the  Rujfan  Empire^ 

The  Memoirs  arc  very  curious  in  tbemfelves,  as  they  contain 
many  particulars  *  that  could  only  be  known  by  perfons  in  the 
fituation  of  the  nobleman  who  wrote  them  ;  they  are  written  in 
axlear,  eafy  ftyle,  without  ornament,  and  muft  prove  highly  en- 
tertaining to  thofe  who  are  defirous  of  knowing  fomething  of 
the  court  intrigues  of  the  period  they  defcribe. 

*  Among  other  topics,  we  here  meet  with  feme  very  curious  anec- 
dotes relative  to  the  highly  important  queftion,  then  much  agitated, 
concerning  the  education  of  his  prefent  Majefty. 

Art.  II.  Anecdotes  of  the  Ruffian  Empire.  In  a  Series  of  Letters, 
written  a  few  Years  ago,  from  St.  Peterfburg.  8vo.  5s.  boards. 
CadelL'    1784.     • 

OF  late  years,  fo  many  literary  and  difcerning  travellers,  ei-. 
ther  from  motives  of  intereft  or  bufinefs,  in  order  to  pro- 
cure information,  or  to  gratify  a  love  of  amufcmenr,  have 
vifiled  the  different  countries  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  that  the 
laws  and' cuffoms  of  every  nation  i^re  rendered  familiar  to  us, 
by  their  defcriptions.  We  are  perfedlly  well  acquainted  with 
their  climates  and  fituations :  we  are  prefented  with  exa6l  views 
of  the  modes  of  life,  prafii fed  by  thofe  who  burn  under  the 
equator,  or  freeze  in  the  polar  regions  j  and  we  are  enabled  to 
contemplate  the  manners  of  the  American  favages,  as  well  as 
of  the  polifhed  Parifian. 

The  various  advantages  which  have  been  derived  from  thefe 
communications,  and  from  tfte  acquaintance  of  one  part  of  the 
globe  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  other,  it  is  unneceflary  to 
mention,  as  they  have  been  frequently  enumerated,  and  are  too 
obvioUs  to  require  repetition. 

We  muft  remark,  however,  that  thofe  who  have  contributed 
to  the  diffemination  of  this  knowledge  (hould  claim  an  high  rank 
among  authors  of  utility^  and  not  merely  among  thofe  who  con- 
tribute to  our  entertainment.  In  this  lift  mart  be  placed  Mr. 
Richardfon,  who  derives  many  advantages  from  the  form  in 
which  he  prefents  his  remarks  on  Ruffia  to  the  Public,  as  many 
views  of  familiar  fcenes  may  be  admitted  into  a  letter  with 
great  propriety,  which  would,  perhaps,  feem  beneath  the  dig-* 
nity  of  a  formal  narration, 
.  Thefe  Letters,  our  Author  informs  us  in  his  Advertifement, 
are  part  of  a  correfponde^ce  with  his  friends  in  this  ifland,  during 
9,refidence  of  four  years  in  Ruffia.  They  contain  a  relation  of 
foch  circumftances  as  ftruck  him  in  the  manners  of  the  natives, 
and  muft  not,  therefore,  be  confidered  as  forming  a  complete 
account  of  the  Ruffian  empire. 

In  ordtr  to  avoid  tgotifms^  Mr.  R.  has  frequently  publifbed 
mtAy  q(tra£b  of  thefe  letters^  many  of  which  have  a  place  in 

,  .  this 


RichardfbnV  Anecdotes  of  the  Ruffian  Empire.  7 

this  volume  merely  becaufe  they  were  written  in  RuiSa,  and 
fome  of  them  on  account  of  the  enquiries  which  they  contain, 
concerning  fatSts,  or  events,  which  he  had  occafion  to  mention. 
He  hopes,  however,  at  the  conclufion  of  his  Adveriifcmenr, 
^  that,  in  a  publication  in  which  a  very  clofe  method  is  not 
propofed,  the  flight  connexion  between  thote  letters  and  the 
profcfled  defign  of  the  volume,  wiU  not  be  confidered  as  a  great 
defea/ 

Thefe  Letters  are  fixty-fix  in  number,  and  befides  Anecdotes  ^ 
of  the  RuJJian  empire,  they  are  interfperfed  with  imitations  of 
feveral  fables  from  the  German  of  Leffing  and  Gellcrt,  fome 
elegant  copies  of  verfes,  both  original^  and  tranflations,  with 
agronomical  remarks,  and  hiflorical  narratives. 

Amidft  Aich  a  variety,  we  could  wi(h  to  feled  for  the  amufe* 
ment  of  oux  Readers  more  than  oiir  limits  will  allow.  The  fol* 
lowing  is  the  account  which  he  gives  of  the  falutations,  quar* 
rels,  and  amufements  of  the  Ruffian  peafants  : 

•  Two  Ruffian  peafants,  meeting  each  other,  take  ofF  their  caps, 
bow  mofl  profoundly,  (hake  hands,  wipe  their  beards,  kifs  one  ano- 
ther, aiid,  according  to  their  different  ages,  call  one  another  brother 
or  father,  or  by  fome  appellation  that  cxprefles  aiFedion*  Both 
men  and  women  in  their  falutations  bow  very  low.  I  was  much 
llruck  with  this  circnmftance ;  and  foon  found,  that,  in  their  obei- 
fance  to  the  great,  and  in  the  woHhip  of  their  faints,  they  were  early 
trained  to  proftration  and  pliancy  of  body.  Indeed,  the  fervile  fub- 
miflion  they  teftify  to  their  fuperiors,  can  only  be  equalled  by  the 
haughty  ufage  they  meet  with  in  return. 

*•  Two  Ruffian  peafants,  if  they  fhould  happen  to  quarrel,  feldom 
proceed  to  blows ;  but  they  deal  abufe  with  great  profufion  ;  and 
their  abufive  lauguage  c'onfifls  of  the  bafeft  allufions,  and  the  mofl 
fhocking  obfcenity.  This  can  fcarcely  be  exemplified  in  the  man- 
ners of  any  other  nation.  If  ever  they  come  to  blows,  the  conflift 
has  a  mofl  ludicrous  appearance ;  they  know  nothing  of  the  clenched 
lifl  of  an  Englifhman  ;  but  lay  about  them  moft  uncouthly  with  open 
hands  and  extended  arms. 

'  I  know  no  circuraftance  by  which  the  national  charafter  of  any 
people  may  more  eafily  be  detected,  than  their  amufements.  When, 
men  divert  themfelves,  they  are  carele/s,  unguarded,  and  unreferved  i 
then  the  heart,  and  all  its  latent  tendencies,  difguifed' inclinations, 
and  indulged  habits,  appear.  Nor  am  I  acquainted  with  any  cir- 
cumftance  by  which  national  charaders  are  more  diverfified.  The 
Romans  were  a  lefs  refined  people  than  the  Greeks ;  their  amufe- 
ments accordingly  were  coarfer  and  more  fanguinary.  In  like  man- 
ner the  diverfions  of  the  French  and  Spaniards  mark  the  difference 
of  their  national  charadter.  The  paflime  of  the  Spaniards,  without 
doors,  is  fierce  and  bloody;  nor  is  the  Toros,  or  bull-fight,  of  which 
they  are  fo  paffionately  fond,  the  amufement  of  men  only,  but  has 
its  admirers  alfo  among  the  women.  Hence  Butler  has  faid  of 
them, 

B  4  .      t:\a% 


S  RicbardfonV  Anecdotes  of  the  Ruffian  Empire^ 

That  Spanifh  heroes,  with  their  lances. 

At  onc€  wound  bulls  and  ladies' fancies : 

And  he  acquires  the  nobleft  fpoufe 

That  widows  greateft  herds  of  cows. 
Chefs,  and  the  other  amufements  to  which  a  Spaniard  has  recourfe 
within  doors,  are  certainly  very  grave  and  fdlemn.     How  different 
from  the  gaiety,  fprightlinefs,  good  humour,  and  feeming  levity  of  a 
Frenchman  ! 

*  The  diverflons  of  an  Englifhmag  exhibit  ftrength,  agility,  and 
the  love  of  exertion.     Thofe  of  a  Ruffian  exhibit  floth,  inadivity, 

*  and  the  love  of  pleafure.  The  Ruffians,  in  their  amufements,  are 
indeed  extremely  focial.  They  aflemble  in  crowds,  iing,  drink, 
fvving  on  fee-faws,  are  drawn  up  and  down,  and  round  about  in  fly- 
ing chairs  fixed  upon  wheels,  fome  with  a  perpendicular,  and  foine 
with  a  horizontal  motion.  f^^ 

*  In  the  winter  feafon,  they  are  pufhed  down  iceSKills  and  glif- 
fades.  Thofe  iccrhills  are  raifed  upon  the  river,  and  are  conftrufted 
of  wooden  frames.  They  are  very  high  ;  fo  that  you  ^fcend  Miy  or 
fixty  ileps  on  the  fide  behind  what  is  properly  called  the  gliifade. 
The  fummit  is  flat,  and  enclofed  with  a  rail,  in  order  that  thofe 
who  indulge  themfelves  in  this  amufement,  may  have  room  to  fland 
and  fuiFer  no  inconvenience  in  the  defcent.  The  fide  by  which  they 
go  down  is  fo  iteep,  a^  to  be  jufi  not  perpendicular.  Upon  this 
fnow  having  been  piled,  and  water  poured,  it  becomes  a  precipice 
of  the  fmoothefl  ice.  In  defcending,  you  fit  upon  a  fmall  wooden  feat 
made  for  the  purpofe,  and  generally  in  the  lap  of  a  Ruffian,  who  fits 
behind  to  dired  your  courfe,  having  his  legs  extended  on  each  fide 
of  you.  In  this  poflure  you  are  pufhed  down  the  hill,  and  flide 
with'fuch  velocity,  ^at  for  fome  feconds  you  cannot  breathe  ;  and 
after  reaching  the  bottom,  the  impulfe  you  nave  received  carries  you 

'/br^vard  fome  hundred  paces.  There  are  commonly  two  of  thefe 
VgiifTades  ereded  almofl,  but  not  quite,  oppofite  to  each  other;  and 
0li  fqch  a  dillan^e,  as  that  you  are  carried  along  the  ice  from  one 
%o  another.  Thus  you  may  go  down  the  one  hill  and  up  the  other, 
alternately,  as  often  as  you  pleafe. — Skating  is  not  a  commpn  diver* 
/ion,  becaufe  the  ice,  where  it  is  not  fwept,  is  ufually  covered  with 
fnow. — The  Ruffians  are  alfo  fond  of  dancing  ;  yet  their  dancing 
does  not  difplay  fo  much  nimblenefs,  agility,  and  livelinefs,  as  it 
exprefTes  the  fame  tainted  imagination,  which  aflumes  alefs  feducing 
gnd  more  boiflerous  form  in  their  quarrels  and  ab^ufe, 

«  I  believe  I  may  reckon  their  bathing  rather  an  amufement  than 
a  religious  pradice.  In  every  village,  efpecially  in  thofe  by  the  fide 
pf  rivers,  where  they  are  generally  built,  there  is  a  fleam-bath, 
conilrufted  ufually  of  wood,  to  which  all  the  inhabitants,  both  male 
and  female,  repair  regularly  once  a  week.  The  place  is  fo  infuf- 
ferably  hot,  that. a  peribn  who  is  not  accuftomed  to  it,  cannot  re* 
rnain  in  it  above  a  few  minutes.  But  thofe  to  whom  it  is  not  un- 
ufual,  fit  quietly  for  a  long  time  on  the  heated  bricks,  without  any 
covering  whatfoever,  excepting  fome  branches  of  birch,  of  which , 
however,  they  hardly  make  any  other  ufe  than  to  fcryb  themfe\ver.. 
After  they  have  fat  in  this  fituation,  til!  they  have  perfpired  a^uB«» 
iiantly,  they  run  out,  and  plunge  ^cadiong  into  the  river.     They 

are 


Ricfaardfon'i  Anuiatei  of  thi  Ruffuin  Emplrs^  9 

are  excellent  fwimroers ;  bat  indead  of  fwimming  like  frogs,  as  we 
do,  they  imitate  rather  the  motion  of  dogs.  I  once  fawone  of  thofe 
baths  catch  fire ;  the  weather  was  dry ;  it  blazed  up  in  a  moment^  and 
the  whole  bevy  it  contained,  ran  with  the  utmofl  confternation  into- 
the  water,  fcreaming  and  plunging,  and  looking  back  as  if  the/ 
thought  the  flames  were  purfuing  them. 

'  You  will  perhaps  imagine,  that  the  praflice  of  ufing  the  bath» 
as  defcribed  above,  contributes  to  the  licentioufnefs  of  manners,  fo 
remarkable  in  the  lower  claHes  among  the  Ruflians.  No  doubt  it 
does ;  but  fome  other  circumftances,  formerly  mentioned,  have  the 
fame  tendency.  The  power  poffcfTed  by  fuperiors  of  compelling 
their  flaves  to  marry  as  they  fhall  diredl,  if  ever  exerted,  muft  be 
completely  deflrudlive  of  domeflic  happinefs  and  fidelity.  The  prac- 
tice fo  common  among  the  nobles,  of  removing  their  (laves  from  one 
place  to  another,  and  of  keeping  them  a  long  time  feparated  from 
their  families,  has  alfo  the  fame  efFedt.  You  will  readily  perceive 
that  this  muft  be  very  much  the  cafe,  when  they  are  fent  from  the 
country  villages,  to  earn  their  wages  in  Mofcow  and  St.  Peter/burg^ 

*  You  will  have  remarked  too,  in  the  accounts  I  have  given  you, 
that  the  lower  clafles  here  are  very  focial,  and  much  addided  to 
merriment.^  They  are  even  infantine  in  their  amufem'ents.  Old, 
bearded  boors  divert  themfelves  with  fuch  paftime  and  gambols,  at 
in  our  grave  country  we  Ihould  think  too  trifling  for  a  child.  The 
truth  is,  that,  beyond  the  prefent  moment,  they  have  nothing  either 
to  think  about,  or  care  for;  and,  of  confequence,  they  are  perfeAly 
thoughtlefs  and  carelefs.  In  the  country  they  live  chiefly  in  villages  ; 
when  they  come  to  the  great  towns,  many  of  them,  having  no 
houfes  of  their  own,  pafs  moft  of  their  time,  when  they  are  not  em- 
ployed in  labour,  in  their  cabecks  *,  where  they^  drink,  talk,  and 
iing  till  they  fall  afleep;  and  on  holidays  they  aflemble  together  in 
vacant  places  in  or  near  the  city,  for  their  cullomary  exercifes  and 
amufements.  Thofe  two  circuniftances,  therefore,  namely,  their 
focial  difpofitions,  promoted  in  the  manner  now  mentioned,  and 
their  total  want  of  care  or  concern  about  the  future,  give  them  the 
appearance  of  having  great  fprightlinefs  and  good  humour,  and  of 
poflefling  no  inconfiderable  Ihare  of  enjoyment.  Perfons  of  high 
rank,  though  their  fituations  muft  occafion  fome  variety  in  the  cir- 
cumftances  that  influence  their  manners,  are  fubje£t  to  the  fame  ef- 
feds,  and  exhibit  a  fimilar  appearance.  If  you  call  fuch  enjoyment 
happinefs,  or  fuch  focial  difpofitions  virtuous,  you  may  :  I  own  I 
cannot  agree  with  you.  Ruflians  of  all  ranks  are  moft  ardent  in 
their  expreflions  of  friendftiip  ;  but  I  fufped  the  conftancy  of  their 
attachments  is  not  equal  to  the  fervency  of  their  emotions.  They 
have  more  fenfibility  than  iirmnefs ;  they  poflefs  a  temper  and  dif- 
poiitions,  which,  properly  improved,  and  with  the  encouragements 
held  forth  by  freedom,  might  render  them  a  worthy,  as,  in  fome 
cafes,  they  are  an  amiable,  and,  in  many,  an  amufing  people. 

*  Confiftently  with  this  account,  the  Ruflians,  though  they  have 
great  quicknefs  in  learning  the  rudiments  of  art  or  knowledge,  fel- 
dom  make  great  proficiency.     They  foon  arrive  at  a  certain  degree 

•  *  Public -houfes. 


10  krchardfonV  Anecdotes  of  the  Ruffian  Empire. 

of  cxdellehce  ;  there  thiey  remain ;  they  tire ;  become  liftlefs ;  en- 
tertain difguft  ;  and  advance  no  further.  In  this  particular,  alfo,  if 
they  enjoyed  the  ihcitements  afforded  by  a  free  government,  their 
national  charadler  might  improve,  and  they  might  be  rendered  ca- 
pable of  more  perfeverance.  After  the  wifhes  of  novelty  ceafe,  men 
engaged  in  arduous  purfuits  muft/be  carried  on  by  a  Heady  regard 
to  their  own  interefl  and  honour.  Where  their  honour  and  intereft 
are  not  much  concerned,  how  can  they  perfevere  ?* 

In  the  following  letter,  our  Author  takes  a  view  of  the  do- 
meflic  nnanners  of  people  of  rank  in  Ruflia,  which  will  not, 
perhaps,  be  thought  highly  favourable  : 

*  I  cannot  fay  much  for  the  tafte  difplayed  by  perfons  of  high 
rank  in  Ru0ia,  either  in  their  drefs,  houfes,  or  retinue.  They  are 
ponipous  and  tawdry.  The  equipage,  of  a  Ruffian  nobleman  deferves 
particular  notice.  The  great  man  lolls  in  a  ciumfy  gilt  coach,  drawn 
by  ^x  horfes,  iometimes  of  different  colours,  and  having  the  traces 
©f  hempen  ropes  inftead  of  leat  er.  The  coachman  and  poftiliona 
are  often  in  the  coarfe  drefs  of  the  peafants,  while  three  or  four  gor- 
geous footmen  are  fluck  behind.  One  or  two  petty  officers  ride  by 
ihe  fide  of  the  coach,  and  thefe  are  ufually  attended  by  a  peafant;, 
who  is  alfo  on  horfeback ;  and  thus  princes  and  noblemen  are 
dragged  to  court, They  read  plays  and  novels,  and  often  fome 

'  French  philofophy.  They  fometimcs  write  little  comedies ;  and 
fometimes  reprefent  them,  both  in  the  French  and  Ruflian  languages. 
I  was  lately  prefent  at  the  reprefentation  of  **  Le  Philofophe  Mari,'* 
and  **  Annette  and  Lubin,"  by  fome  noblemen  and  ladies  of  the 
highefl  rank.  They  performed  in  the  theatre  in  the  Winter  Palace, 
and  the  Emprefs  feemed  much  amufed  with  the  reprefentation. 

*  I  mentioned  to  you  formerly,  that  the  inferior  orders  of  men 
in  t  is  country  are  in  a  ftate  of  abjedt  flavery.  Nor  is  it  inconfiflent 
with  this  account  to  fay,  that  many  perfons  of  high  rank  in  Ruffia 
live  on  a  footing  of  eafy  familiarity  with  fuch  of  their  menials  as 
become  favourites,  .  nd  are  capable  of  amufing  them  with  their  hu- 
mour and  low  wit.  All  domellic  tyrants,  from  the  days  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  inclufively,  treat  thofe  flaves  who  are  not  fa- 
vourites with  the  utmoft  rigour,  and  thofe  who  are,  with  weak  un- 
becoming indulgence.  Perhaps  in  no  other  country  in  Europe  could 
you  obtain  ajuller  idea  '  f  the  parafitical  character,  fo  frequently 
difplayed  by  the  comic  and  fatirical  poets  of  antiquity.  The  para- 
iites  here  are  in  general  Ffenchmen,  whofe  lively  loquacity  feems 
abfolutely  nece/Tary  for  the  amufement  cf  thofe  great  men,  to  whofe 
tables  they  have  admiffion.* 

He  then  quotes  fome  admirable  lines  from  Dr.  Johnfon's  well- 
known  imitation  of  the  third  fatire  of  Juvenal,  in  which  the 
French  par aftte 5  are  defcribed,  and  thus  proceeds : 

*  Befides  parafites,  many  Ruffians  of  high  rank  retain  dwarfs  in 
their  families,  arid  perfons  not  without  flirewdnefs,  who  afFed  folly, 
and  amufe  them  in  the  charader  of  buffoons.  They  alfo  retain  a 
vafl  number  of  other  flaves,  who  are  employed  by  them  in  all  man- 
ner of  neceffary  or  whimfical  fervices.     The  Countefs  W has 

in  her  family  feveral  Calmuck  women,  who  are  taught  to  read  Ger- 
man 


RichardfonV  Jmcdoies  ofthi  Rujftan  Empln.  it 

man  and^Rufs,  who  read  by  her  bed-fide  till  fhe  falls  afleep ;  and 
continue  reading  or  talking,  without  intermi/Tton^  all  the  time  (he 
is  afleep ;  for,  if  they  did  not,  the  Countefs  would  awake  immedi« 
ately,  not  much,  I  fuppofe,  to  ^he  fatisfadlion  of  the  poor  attend- 
j^nts. 

*  I  need  fcarcely  tell  you,  that  the  Ruffians  are  very  carelefs  in 
the  education  of  their  children.  They  do  not  fend  them  to  public 
fchools  ;  but  have  them  taught  at  home  under  private  tutors.  The(e 
tutors  are  generally  French  or  Germans,  into  whofe  charader  chey 
^lake  but  little  enquiry.  If  their  children  learn  to  dance ;  and  if 
they  can  read,  fpeak,  and  write  French,  and  have  a  little  geogra- 
phy, they  defire  no  more.  I  have  feen  one  of  thofe  inftruftors,  who 
has,  in  the  courfe  of  his  life,  appeared  in  the  different  (hapes  of  a 
comedian,  valet-de-chambre,  and  hair-dreffer.— Indeed  1  do  not 
wonder  at  the  condudl  of  the  Ruffians  in  this  refpeiSl.  Why  educate 
their  children  ?  They  are  to  live  and  die  in  thraldom  ;  they  may  be 
in  glory  to-day,  and  to-morrow  fent  to  Siberia.  Why  ihould  they 
train  their  offspring  for  any  expectations  beyond  thofc  of  the  prcfent 
moment  ?  The  citizens  of  free  dates  aloi>e  are  inexcufable,  if  they 
do  not  improve  their  minds  to  the  utmoft  limits  of  their  capacity. 
Why  quicken  the  fenfibilities,  or  enlarge  the  mind  of  a  flavc?  Yott 
only  teach  him  to  hate  himfelf.  If,  however,  there  was  any  proba- 
bility, that,  by  enlightening  the  minds  of  the  Ruffians,  they  ihould 
not  only  be  enabled  to  difcern  the  abafement  of  their  condition, 
but  alfo  to  tOntrive,  and  execute  the  means  pf  emancipation,  I 
ihould  heartily  regret  their  prefent  blindnefs, 

*  The  military  education  of  the  Ruffian  youth  js  condu6le4 
very  differently.  They  have  an  academy  in  the  Wafiloftrow, 
where  a  vtry  confiderable  number,  but  none  under  twelve  years 
old,  are  admitted.  Here  they  live  together  ;  and  during  the  fumf 
mer  fleep  in  an  adjoining  field  under  tents.  They  are  formed 
into  a  regiment;  and  each  of  them,  of  what  rank  foever,  whether 
Prince,  Count,  or  Boyard,  muft  pafs  through  every  condition,  be- 
ginning with  that  of  a  common  foldier,  and  fubmit  to  every  kind  of 
obedience.  They  perform  their  exercifes  with  great  exaClnefs,  and 
are  inftrudled  in  mathematics.  From  this  feminary  excellent  officers 
may  be  expeded.  Like  the  Perfians,  defcribed  by  Xenophon,  they 
learn  to  obey  before  they  are  called  to  command.' 

The  account  of  the  abdication  of  Vidior  Amadeus,  King  of 
Sardinia,  in  the  year  1730,  is  very  entertaining  and  curious, 
but  too  long  for  us  to  tranfcribe. 

The  following  may  ferve  as  a  fpecimcn  of  Mr.  Richardfon's 
poetical  abilities.  The  verfes  are  addrelfed  to  a  lady,  who  had 
left  Pcterfburg  for  England  : 

*  LESBIA,  return — I  cannot  fay 

To  flowery  fields,  and  fcafons  gay : 

The  Mufe,  defponding,  cannot  fiiig 

Of  the  fweet  garniture  of  fpring ; 

Of  funny  hills,  and  verdant  vales. 

And  groves,  and  ilreams,  and  gentle  gales  f 

Thefe,  in  more  hofpitable  climes, 

Ma;|r  run  mellifluent  in  my  rhymes ; 

"Sot 


ft  'PiTUf  a  Points 

For  Winter,  hoary  and  fcvere, 

Rnlcs  an  imperious  defpot  here. 

In  chains  ^he  headlong  flood  he  bindS| 

JJe  rj^ej  impe^McWs  pp  the  winds ; 

Before  him  awful  forefls  bend. 

And  tempefls  in  his  train  cbntend. 

But  what  tho*  wintry  winds  prevail. 

And  Boreas  fends  his  rattling  hail^ 
^  Siberian  fnows,  and  many  a  blaft. 

Howling  along  the  dreary  walle. 

From  Samo'ida  to  the  fhpres. 

Where  black  with  ftorms  the  Euxine  roars ; 

Thy  blamelefs  wit,  thy  polifji'd  fenfe. 

Can  eafe  apd  gaiety  difpenfe. 

Come,  then,  enchanting  Maid,  and  bring 

The  kindly  influence  of  Spring  ; 

Come,  with  thy  animating  air. 

And  Nature's  \yeary  wafte  repair.* 
The  Letter  on  the  puniQiment  of  crimes,  which  is  the  pro- 
diidton  of  a  friend  of  our  Author,  and  thofe  on  the  comet, 
and  on  the  feudal  fyftem  in  Ruffia,  are  admirably  written. 
Upon  the  who]e,  indeed,  the  reputation  which  Mr.  Richard fon 
has  acquired  by  his  poetical  produ£lions  *,  and  by  his  philo- 
Ibphical  EiTays  f  on  the  characters  of  Shakfpeare,  will  receive 
confidcrable  addition  from  thefe  Anecdotes  i  in  which  the  Reader 
will  find  much  information^  inftrudtion,  and  amufement. 

•  Sec  our  Review,  Vol.  LI.  p.  94,  for  Poems,  chiefly  rural. 

f  Review,  Vol.  LL  p.  ip.  and  pur  Number  for  February  laft, 

•AitT.  IIL    Peru,  a  Poem.     In  Six  Captos.    By  Helen  Maria  Wil- 
liams.    4to,     4s.  fewed.     Cadell.     1784. 

T^  EVIEWERS  may  be  confidered  as  a  kind  of  circumnavi- 
XV  gators  on  the  ocean  of  letters.  The  perils  they  undergo, 
and  the  difficulties  they  muft  contend  with,  are  many  and  per- 
plexing. Frequently  are  they  driven  upon  inhofpitable  fiiores, 
where  the  natives  are  as  malignant  as  the  foil  is  barren.  But 
as  in  moft  purfuits  of  life  a  diverfity  of  fortune  prevails,  fo  it 
is  in  theirs.  Among  the  various  regions  tp  which  their  voy- 
age of  difcovery  conduds  them,  though  there  are  fome  doomed 
to  perpetual  fterility,  or  involved  in  inipenptrable  fogs,  others 
are  clothed  in  unfading  beaqty  and  inexbauftible  fertility.  It 
is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  if,  when  arriving  ^t  regions  like  thefe, 
they  are  fometimes  willing  to  ftay  longer  than  the  nature 
of  their  engagements  may  admit.  Their  conduct,  however, 
is  not  without  an  excufe :  the  reft  and  refrefhment  th^y  thus 
occaHonally  meet  with  enables  them  to  bear  up  againft  the 
morcific^tioD^  they  muft  encounter  in  lefs  favourable  cl;mes,  and 


to  continue  the  Remainder  of  their  voyage  with  fpirit  and  ala« 
crity.  This  confideration  muft  be  their  apology  for  tb^flay  thejr 
intend  making  where  they  now  are*  Indeed^  the  richnefs  and 
beauty  of  the  fcenery  before  them  are  too  captivating  to  be 
pafied  by  inattentively  even  by  the  moft  carelefs  obferver.  They 
are,  in  (hort,  juft  going  to  land  in  **  Peru,"  a  newly  difcovered 
country  in  the  poetical  hemifphere  ;  a  country  which,  from  the 
giimpfe  they  have  had  of  it,  promifes  them  every  gratification. 
Their  farther  progrefs  will,  no  doubt,  confirm  the  ideas  with 
which  a  firfl  view  has  imprefTed  them.  But  enough  of  allegory  | 
let  us  now  enter  on  the  bufinefs  of  this  article— The  prefenc 
poem  is  a  produdion  of  the  fame  elegant  pen  to  which  the  Public 
is  indebted  for  the  Legendary  Tale,  entitled,  Edwin  and  Eltruda  *• 
The  author,  judicioufly  confining  herfelf  to  the  leading  and 
moft  pathetic  incidents  in  the  hiftory  of  the  fall  of  the  Peruvian 
empire,  has  not  attempted  to  give  a  full  narrative  of  all  the  fn- 
terefting  circumftances  which  lead  to  that  memorable  event. 

The  poem  commences  with  a  general  defcription  of  tbecoun« 
try,  and  the  charaAer  of  its  inhabitants.  After  painting  the 
external  beauties  of  this  favoured  region,  which,  4>erhaps,  may 
boaft  the  prodigality  of  nature  in  preference  to  any  other  portion 
of  the  globe,  the  ingenious  Author  exhibits  its  moral  portrait, 
previous  to  its  invafion  by  the  Spaniards,  in  colours  at  once 
glowing  and  jufl.  The  following  intelledual  groupe  will  coa* 
vey  an  idea  of  the  fpirit  and  delicacy  of  her  pencil : 

*  Nor  lefs  for  thee,  bled  Region,  favoured  Clime; 
The  Virtues  rofc,  uniullied,  and  fublime. 
There,  tender  Charity,  with  ardor  warm. 
Spread  her  wide  mantle  o'er  the  Ihiv'ring  form, 
Chear*d  with  the  feftal  Song  her  lib'ral  toils, 
While  in  the  lap  of  Age  fhe  pourM  the  fpoils. 
Simplicity  in  each  low  Vale  was  found. 
The  meek  Nymph  fmil'd  with  Reeds  and  Rufhes  crown'd  5 
And  Innocence  in  light,  tranfparent  Veil, 
Mild  Vifitant !  the  gentle  Region  bleft ; 
In  her  foft  fmile  beam'd  love,  and  artlefs  grace. 
And  glow'd  celeftial  beauty  in  her  face  : 
Light  as  her  fnowy  vefture  fweeps  the  ground 
Frefh  flow'rets  fpring,  and  fhed  their  odours  round: 
As  from  her  lip  enchanting  accents  part. 
The  fwcet  tones  thrill  thro'  each  rcfponfivc  heart. 
And  o'er  the  vermeil  lawns  that  bloom  around 
Soft  echoes  waft  each  undulating  found  ; 
Wliile  Poefy's  bright  Sun  diffus'd  its  ray 
O'er  the  youngj^mpire's  mild  unfolding  Day; 

*  See  Rev.  Vol.  LXVU.  p.  26. 
4  Bade 


Ij  Piruj  a  Poiin, 

Bade  the  warm  Virtues  grace  her  pi6lurM  Scepe  •^ 

And  draft  in  Love's  gay  robe,  their  charms  ferene^ 

The  Seraph  forms  infpir'd  AiFedlioju's  flame, 

While  Admiration  pour'd  his  loud  acclaim.' 
In  the  fame  expre/Sve  ftyie  has  (he  £ketched  oUt  the  confe- 
quences  that  flowed  from  the  plunder  of  Peru  :. 

*  When  borne  from  loft  Peruvia's  weeping  Land 

The  guilty  treafures  beam'd  on  Europe's  Strand, 

As  prefs'd  her  burden'd  Plains  the  fordid  Ore, 

Each  gentle  Virtue  fled  the  tainted  Shore; 

Sighing  each  mental  Charm  forfook  the  Place, 

Each  fweet  Affeflion,  and  each  moral  Grace; 

Affrighted  Love  forefaw  the  deepening  gloom. 

And  wav'd  in  liquid  air  his  downy  plume ; 

Chill'd  by  the  fullen  fcene  he  wings  his  flight. 

While  heaps  of  treafur'd  Ore  entomb  Delight.' 
The  firft  appearance  of  Pizarro  is  in  the  fecond  Canto,  which 
concludes  with  the  nrjurder  of  Ataliba,  and  Alzira's  confequent 
madnefs.  In  the  next,  the  fayagc  fanaticifm  of  Valverde,  a 
Spanifh  pried,  and  the  benevolence  of  the  amiable  Las  Cafas, 
are  admirably  defcribed.  The  fourth  Canto  is  occupied  by  AU 
wagro's  expedition  to  Chili,  and  the  events  that  took  place  at 
Cuzco  during  his  abfence,  in  confcquencc  of  which  he  was 
compelled  to  return. 

'  Soon  as  Almagro  heard  the  voice  of  Fame, 

The  triumphs  of  Peruvia  loud  proclaim, 

Unconquer'd  Chili's  Vale  he  fwift  forfakes, 

Ahd  his  dark  courfe  to  diftant  Cuzco  takes ; 

Shuns  Andes'  icy  Shower,  its  chilling  Snows, 

The  arrowy  Gale  that  on  its  fummit  blows. 

And  roaming  o'er  a  burning  Defart,  vaft. 

Meets  the  fierce  ardours  of  the  fiery  blaft: 

Now,  as  along  the  fultry  Wafte  they  move. 

The  keeneft  pang  of  raging  thirft  they  prove  ; 

ISo  rofy  Fruit  its  cooling  juice  diftiHs, 

Nor  flows  one  balmy  drop. from  cryftal  Rills, 

For  Nature  fickens  in  th'  oppreffive  beam. 

That  fhrinks  the  vernal  Bud,  and  dries  the  Stream/ 

Then  follow  two  lines  inimitably  fine  : 

*  While  Horror;  as  his  giant  Stature  grows. 

O'er  the  dread  Void  his  fpreading  Shadow  throws.* 

*  At  Cuzco,  and  in  all  the  other  towns  of  Peru,  tragedies  and 
comedies,  were  performed.  The  firft  were  leflbns  of  duty  to  the 
priefts,  warriors,  judges,  and  perfons  ofdiftinflion,  and  reprefented 
to  them  models  of  public  virtue;  Comedies  ferved  for  inftru£lion 
to  perfons  of  inferior  rank,  and  taught  them  the  exercife  of  private 
virtues.  Raynal'/  Uijiory  oftbt  European  Settlements. 

They 


Peru^  a  Poem.  |  j 

They  are  additionally  (Iriking  from  the  a^^irable  contraft  that 
prcfently  fucceeds,  when,  after  having  almoft  totally  abandoned' 
themfelves  to  defpair,  the  troops  ltd  on  by  Alphonfo  are  de- 
tached to  an  eminence  from  whence, 

*  They  view  a  Valley,  fed  by  fertile  Springs 
Which  Andes  from  his  lofty  fummit  flings. 
Where  Summer's  blooms  their  mingled  odours  flicd. 
And  glows  a  rofeate  Waftc  by  Beauty  fpread! 
To  their  charm'd  gaze  the  fair  enchanting  fcene 
That  'mid  the  howling  Defart  fmil'd  ferene. 
Appear'^  like  Nature  riimg  from  the  breaft 
Of  Chaos,  in  her  infant  graces  drcft, 
When  warbling  Angels  hail'd  the  lovely  birth. 
And  ftoop'd  from  Heav'n  to  blcfs  the  new-born  Earth.* 
The  fifth  Canto  is  in  a  great  meafure  epifodical,  though  not 
indeed,  unconneded  with  the  principal  fiory.     It  contains  the 
loves  of  Zamor  and  Aciloe. 

*  In  this  fweet  Scene,  where  Virtne^s  radiance  fhin*d^ 
Mild  Zamor  own'd  the  richeft  gifts  of  mind  ; 
For  o'er  his  tuneful  brcaft  the  heav'nly  Mufe 
Shed,  from  her  facred  Springs,  their  richeft  dews. 
She  loves  to  breathe  her  hallow'd  flame  where  Art 
Has  never  veil'd  the  foul,  or  warp'd  the  heart; 
Where  Fancy  glows  with  all  her  native  fire. 
And  Paflion  lives  on  the  exulting  Lyre  ! 
Nature,  in  Terror  rob'd,  or  Beauty  dreft, 
Couli  thrill  with  dear  enchantment  Zamor*s  breaft  i 
He  lov'd  the  languid  iigh  the  Zephyr  pours. 
He  lov'd  the  weeping  Rill  that  fed  the  flow'rs; 
But  more  the  hollow  found  the  wild  Winds  form 
When  black  upon  the  Billow  hangs  the  Storm  ! 
The  rolling  Torrent  daftiing  down  the  Steep, 
Its  white  foam  trembling  on  the  darken'd  Deep — 
And  of:'  on  Andes'  height,  with  eager  gaze 
He  view'd  the  finking  Sun's  reflected  rays 
Glow  like  unnumber'd  Stars,  that  feem  to  reft 
Sublime,  upon  his  ice-encircled  breaft. — 
Oft  his  wild  warblings  charm'd  the  feftal  hour, 
Rofe  in  the  Vale,  and  languifh'd  in  the  Bower  ; 
The  heart's  refponfive  tones  he  well  could  move, 
Whofe  Song  was  Nature,  and  whofe  theme  was  Love, 

For  now  with  paflion  warm,  his  feeling  breaflt 
The  fair  Aciloe's  tender  charms  confell : 
Yet  lovelier  ftill  her  foul's  foft  graces  fhine. 
And  round  his  heart  their  mild  endearments  twlne^ 
Ah  ftnjr  ye  rofeate  Hours  of  young  Delight !— . 
Linger  ye  Moments  in  your  rapid  flight — 
For  fure  if  aught  on  Earth  can  blifs  impart. 
Can  flied  the  genuine  joy  that  fooths  the  heartj 
'Tis  felt  when  early  Paflion's  pure  controul 
Unfolds  the  iirft  Aftedtions  ot  the  Soul« 

8 


;j6  Perii^  a  PoilH. 

Bids  her  foft  fyrilpathies  the  bofom  mOvc, 

And  wakes  the  mild  emotions  dear  to  Lovtf*  | 

The  gentle  Tribe  Aciloe*s  Sireobey'd, 
Who  Hill  in  wifdom,  and  in  mercy  fway'd. 
Far  from  his  bread  the  radiant  dreams  were  fled 
That  o'er  the  Morn  of  Life  enchantment  fhed; 
Yet  oft  as  iVicrn'ry's  faithful  touch  renews 
Its  varied  fcene,  in  all  her  vivid  hues. 
As  rofe  the  piftur'd  Landfcape  on  his  Aght, 
'Twas  gilded  o'er  by  Virtue's  veftal  light : 
On  Paffion's  Rofe,  that  fweeter  fragrance  ihed, 
Mild  Innocence  reclin'd  her  Lily  head  ; 
Clear  fhone  th'  unruiHed  Mirror  in  his  bread. 
And  Life  was  Joy  ferene,  and  Death  was  Refl ! 
Th^'  bright  the  early  Spring's  enchanting  dawn. 
When  firft  her  foft  hues  tinge  th'  empurpled  Lawn, 
When  fwcet  as  rofy  grace,  and  fair  as  light. 
She  f\\  ells  *the  p.mting  heart  with  dear  delight ; 
Yet  not  unlovely  is  the  milder,  ray 
That  meekly  beams  o'er  Autumn's  temper'd  Day, 
Dear  to  the  penfive  foul  the  moaning  breeze 
'     '    That  wanders  mid  the  Grove,  and  bares  the  Trees, 
While  foft  the  deepning  Shadows  roll,  till  light 
Sinks  in  the  veil  of  Winter^s  clofing  Night. 

Now  the  charm 'd  Lovers  deck  their  future  Years 
In  forms  of  Joy,  then  weep  delicious  tears— 
Ejcpreffive  on  the  glowing  cheek  they  hung. 
And  fpoke  the  fine  emotions  whence  they  fprung — 
^Twas  Truth's  warm  energy.  Love's  fweet  controul, 
'Twas  all  that  Virtue  whifpers  to  the  foul — 
When,  lo  I  Iberia's  ruthlefs  Sons  a'dvance. 
Roll  the  Hern  eye,  and  ihake  the  beamy  Lance.* 

In  the  conflift  which  innmediately  fucceeds,  Alphonfo,  who 
has  the  comnriand  of  the  Spanifli  troops,  is  vi^ioriaus.     Aciloe 
bears  that  Zamor  is  fl<iin,  and  her  father  the  Cazique,  taken 
prifoner.     Going  to  fupplicate  his  releafe,  Alphonfo,  fmitten 
with  her  beauty,  conceives  a  violent  paflion  for  her. 
*  In  vain  th'  enamour'd  Youth  efTay'd  each  art 
To  calm  her  forrows,  and  to  footh  her  heart ; 
While,  in  the  range  of  thought,  her  tender  breaft 
Could  find  no  hope  on  which  its  griefs  might  reft. 
While  her  foft  foul,  whom  Z amor's  image  fills. 
Shrinks  from  the  Author  of  its  preiling  ills. 
At  length,  to  madnefs  ftung  by  iix'd  difdain. 
The  Viftor  gives  to  Rage  the  fiery  Rein  ; 
And  bids  her  forrows  flow  from  that  fond  fource 
Where  ftrong  AfFeftion  feels*their  keeneft  force, 
Whofe  brealt,  when  moft  it  fuifers,  only  heeds 
The  Ihafper  pang  by  which  another  bleeds  : 
For  now  his  cruel  Mandate  doom'd  her  Sire, 
Strctch'd  on  the  Bed  of  Torture,  to cxpit— 

Bound 


Sound  on  tl^  Rack  anoioy'd  the  Vi£dim  lietf 
Stifling  in  Agony  Weak  Nature's  fighs— • 
But,  ah!  what  form  of  Language  can  impart 
The  frantic  grief  that  wrung  Aci  lob's  heart. 
When  to  the  height  of  hopelefs  Sorrow  wrought. 
The  fainting  Spirit  feels  a  pang  of  thought 
Which  never  painted  in  the  hues  of  (beech. 
Lives  at  the  Soul,  and  mocks  £xpremon's  reach ! 
At  length  ihe  trembling  cried,  "  The  conflid* s  o*er— 
My  heart—my  breaking  heart !  can  bear  no  more  — 
Yet  fpare  that  hoary  form— my  Vows  receive. 
And,  oh  I  in  mercy,  bld'my  Father  live" — 
"  Wilt  thou  be  mine?"  th'  enamour'd  Chief  replies ; 
**  Yes,  Crtfel !  fee— he  dies,  my  Father  dies  ! 
Save,  fave  my  Father*' — **  Dear,  angelic  Maid 
(Tiie  charm'd  Alphonso  cried)  be  fwift  obey'd : 
Unbind  his  chains — Ah !  calm  each  anxious  pain, 
Aciloe's  voice  no  more  fhall  plead  in  vain  ; 
Plac'd  near  his  child,  the  agea  Sire  (hall  (hare 
Our  joysi  ftill  cheri(h'd  by  thy  tender  care" — 
*'  No  more  ((he  cried)  will  fate  that  blifs  allow ; 
Bei^re  my  lips  (ball  breathe  the  nuptial  Vow 
Some  faithful  Guide  (ball  lead  his  aged  feet 
To  di^ant  Scenes,  that  yield  a  fafe  retreat. 
Where' ibme  foft  heart,  lome  gentle  hand  will  (hed 
The  drops  of  Comfort  on  his  hoary  head : 
My  Zamor  !  if  thy  Spirit  trembles  near. 
Pardon"— (he  ceas'd— Earth  drank  her  filent  tear. 

Now  Night  defcends,  and  deeps  each  weary  breafty 
Save  fad  Aciloe's,  in  the  balms  of  Reft, 
Her  aged  Father's  beauteous  Dwelling  ftood 
Near  the  cool  (helter  of  a  waving  Wood ; 
But  now  the  Gales  that  bend  its  Foliage  die. 
Soft  on  the  filver'd  Turf  its  Shadows  lie. 
While,  (lowly  wand'ring  o'er  the  Scene  below. 
The  gazbe  Moon  looked  pale  as  (ilent  Woe  % 
The  lacred  Shade,  amid'  whofe  fragrant  Bowers 
Z AMOR,  oft  footh'd  with  Song  the  Evening  hours, 
Poar'd  to  the  Lunar  Orb  his  magic  Lay, 
More  mild,  more  pen(ive  than  her  quiv'ring  ray : 
That  Shade  with  trembling  ftep  the  Mourner  fought. 
And  thus  (he  brfeath'd  her  tender,  plaintive  thought— 
*•  Ah  where,  dear  Objeft  of  thefe  piercing  pains. 
Where  refts  thy  murder'd  Form,  thy  lov'd  Remains? 
On  what  fad  fpot,  my  Z  a  mo  a,  flow'd  the  wound 
That  pwpled  with  thy  ftreamtng  blood  the  ground?— 
Oh  had  AciLOE  in  that  hour  been  nigh ! 
Had'ft  thou  but  fix'd  on  me  thy  clo(iQg  eye. 
Told  with  faint  Voice,  'twas  Death's  worft  pang  to  part. 
And  dropt'd  thy  laft,  cold  tear  upon  my  heart ; 
A  milder  pang  would  wade  this  (hiv'ring  breaft. 
That  in  the  Grave  alone  (hall  feek  its  reft*- 
Riv.  July,  I7S4.  C  ^^^^ 


il^  Tiftff  a  Pcitt& 

Soon  as  fomc  friendly  hand  in  mercy  leadk 
My  aged  Sire  to  Chili's  blooming  Meads, 
Horror,  and  Death,  fhall  feal  the  nuptial  tie  t 
The  heart  you  lov'd,  that  heart' is  fix'd  to  dic**-H 
She  ceas'd,  when  dimly  thro*  a  flood  of  tears 
She  fees  her  Zamoti's  rbrm»  his  voice  fhc  hears—* 
**  'Tis  he !  (fhe  cried)  he  moves  upon,  the  Gale> 
His  trembling  figh  is  fad,  his  look  is  pale — 
I  faint"— his  arms  receive  her  finking  framr*-* 
He  calls  his  Love  by  every  tender  name  j 
He  ftays  her  fleeting  Spint:  Life  anew 
Warms  her  cold  cheek — his  tears  her  cheek  bedew-* 
"  Thy  ZAMORlives  I  (he  cried)  as  on  the  ground 
I  fenfelefs  lay,  fome  child  of  Pity  bound 
My  bleeding  wounds,  and  bore  me  ^m  the  pUin^ 
But  thou  art  loft,  and  I  have  liv'd  in  vain''^ — ^ 
•*  Forgive,  ((he  cried  in  accents  of  defpair): 
Zamor  forgive  thy  wion|;s,  and  oh!  rorbeafr 
The  look  of  mild  reproach  that  fills  thy  eye, 
The  tear  that  wets  thy  cheek— -I  mean  to  die! 
To  pour  the  lingering  drops,  that  chillM  by  woe 
Scarce  warm  my  (hiv'ring  heart,  and'ftintly  flow«*«^ 
Could  I  behold  my  aged  Sire  endure 
The  pains  his  wretched  Ghild  had  pow^r  to  curc^'  . 
Still  ftretchM  in  death  that  hoary  fptra  I  fett* 
His  grey  locks  trembling  as  he  gaz'd  on  rat-^ 
My  Zamx)r,  fisft!— breathe  notfo  loud  a  figbi— ^ 
Some  liil'ning  Foe  may  pitylcft  deny 
This  parting  hour— hark!  fore  fome  fliep  I<hear^ 
Zamor  again  is  loft— for  now  'ds  near'*:^ .. 
She  paus'd,  when  fudden  from  the  Aeltfrlng, Wbo*  . 
A  venerable  form  before  them  ft6od.*'  . 
This  form  proves  to  be  Las  Cafas,  who  ac6oTtij)anifed  Almagrt; 
for  the  benevolent  purpofe  of  tempering  his  ferocity.     His  hav- 
ing fallen  fick,  and  been  left  behind^  accounis  for  His  accidental* 
s^pearance  here.     He  undertake^  their  caufe  with  Afphonfo ; 
•  Before  ALPHaKuq  now  the  X'Oyers  ftand,^, 
The  aged  Suff'rcr  join'd  the  Qieiirnful  Band  r    . 
While,  with  tke  look  that  guardian  Seraphs  weai^ 
When  fent  to,  calm  the  throbs  of  BM>rtal  Care^ 
The  ftory  of  t;heir  woes  La^  Casas  told^ 
then  cry'd,,  "  The  wretched  Zaiaor  here,  behold  > 
Hop'ft  thou,  fond  Man !  a  pafiion  to  controol 
Fix'd  in  the  breaft,  and  wovcq  in  the  ibul  I  . 
Ah !  know,  miftaken  Youth,  thy  power  in  vaia 
Would  bind  thy  Vi£liin  in  the  noplial  chain : 
That  faithful  heart  will  lend  tji9  galling  tie. 
That  heart  will  break  t^ that  itMtf  form  wiU  dieH% 
Then  by  each.  &cred  Name  to  Nature  dear^ 
By  her  ftroag^  Shriek,  her  agoni;upg  Tear, 
By  eacn  darjc  Horror  bleeding  Paffion  knowf, 
lU^  the  wild  4^ce  that  ig^sM  Yia  fraatic  wocsi^. 


PiHh  if  PhUU  If 

^y  aii  the  waiting  pangs  that  rend  her  breaJlt. 
By  the  deep  groan  that  gives  her  Spirit  reH ; 
Let  Mercy*s  pleading  Voice  thy  bofom  move. 
And  fear  to  bard  the  bonds  of  plighted  Love.'' 
He  paus'd — now  Zamor's  moan  Alphonso  hean. 
Now  fees  the  cheek  of  Age  bedew'd  with  tears— 
Palid,  and  motionlefs,  Acilob  flands, 
t^ix'd  was  her  moarnfal  eye,  and  clafp'd  her  hands : 
Her  heart  Was  chill'd — her  trembling  heart,  for  there 
Hope  flowly  finks  in  cold  and  dark  Defpair — 
^i^PHONso's  foul  was  rnovM — **  No  more  (he  cried) 
My  haplefs  flame  (hall  hearts  like  yours  divide  : 
Live,  tender  Spirit !  foftAciLOR,  live. 
And  all  the  wrongs  of  mad'ning  rage  forgive. 
Go  from  this  defolated  Region  far> 
Thefe  Plains,  where  A  v'rice  fpreads  the  wade  of  War  % 
Go,  where  pure  Pleafures  gild  the  gentle  fcene. 
Go,  where  mild  Virtue  (beds  her  ray  ferene."-— - 
In  vain  th'  enraptar'd  Maid  would  now  impart 
The  rifing  Joy  that  fwells,  that  pains  her  heart ; 
Las  Casas'  feet  in  floods  of  tears  flie  fleeps. 
Looks  on  her  Sire  and  fmiles,  then  turns  and  weeps-^* 
.  Then  fmiles  again — while  her  flufli'd  cheek  reveals 
The  mingled'  tumult  of  delight  flie  feels  : ' 
So  fall  the  chryflal  Showers  of  fragrant  Spring, 
And  o'er  the  pure,  clear  Sky  foft  Shadows  flingi 
Then  paint  the  drooping  Clouds  from  which  chey  flow# 
With  the  warm  colours  of  the  lucid  Bow. 
Now,  o'er  the  barren  Defart  Zamor  leads 
AciLOE  and  her  Sire  to  Chili's  Meads  z 
There  many  a  wand'ring  wretch,  condemned  to  roani 
By  hard  Oppreffion,  found  a  flielt'ring  home  : 
Zamor  to  Pity  tun'd  the  vocal  Shell, 
Bright'ning  the  tear  of  Anguifti  as  it  fell. 
Did  e'er  the  human  bofom  thrpb  with  pain 
Th'  enchanting  Mufe  has  fought  to  footh  in  vain  i 
She,  who  can  ftiU  with  Harmony  its  frghs. 
And  wake  the  found  at  which  Afllidtion  dies  I 
Can  bid  ihe  ftormy  Paflions  backward  roll. 
And  o'er  their  low-hung  Tempefts  lift  the  foul  | 
With  magic  todch  paint  Nature's  various  Scene, 
Dark  on  the  Mountain,  in  the  Vale  ferene ; 
Can  tinge  the  breathing  Rofe  with  brighter  blooo^ 
Or  hang  the  fombrous  Rock  in  deeper  gloom  ; 
Explore  the  Gem  whofe  pure,  refleded  ray 
Throws  o'er  the  central  Cave  a  paler  Day  ; 
Or  ibaring  view  the'  Comet's  fiery  frame 
Unfh  o'er  the  iky,  and  fold  the  fphere  in  flame  | 
While  tlie  charm'd  Spirit  as  her  accents  moyOt 
la  wrapt  in  Wonder,  or  difiblv'd  in  Love. 
To  add  anv  camniendatioiis  of  this  mafterly  poeOy  fl/ter  thi 
libejral  €xtrM5  that  bavc  been  given  of.  it^  iioul4  U  ^s^suvts^^ 

C  2t  *M^^ 


.* 
fary.  If  thcrtf*  be  atiy  thing  to  which  we  S^ouU  objtft  (anJ 
what  is  there  that  has  nothing  to  be  objeAed  to  ?)  it  is  the  foil- 
loquy  of  Alzka,  who  is  driven  to  difira£tion  by  the  murder  of 
her  hufbajdd  Ataliba.  The  Poetefs  has,  we  think,  extended  it 
to  too  great  a  length  ;  had  it  been  more  comprefled,  its  eSeSt 
might  poffibly  have  been  more  forcible.  In  the  ftrudure  of  her 
verfe  weobferve  (he  frequently  introduces  the  Trochaic: 

But  more  the  hollow  found  the  'wiid  winds  form. 

Its  'whiufoam  trembling  on  the  darkened  deep. 

Occafionally  introduced,  it  is  not  without  its  beauty :  a  too  Ii« 
beral  ufe  of  it  is  all  we  would  have  guarded  againft. 

Art.  IVr  Hortus  Vpunenfis ;  or,  A  Catalogue  of  Stove  and  Green- 
houfe  Plants,  in  Dr.  Fot he rg ill's  Garden  at  Upton,  at  the 
Time  of  his  Deceafe,  Anno  1781.    8vO.    is.  6d.  Diily.  1784- 

THIS  publication  contains  a  lilt  of  the  Stove  and  Green* 
houfe  Plants,  (many  znd  rare  f )  which  were  in  Dr.  Fo- 
thergill's  coUedlion,  at  the  time  of  his  death. — A  period  over 
which  Hygeia,  and  the  Sciences  mourned  ! 

So  rich  a  Catalogue  marks  the  liberality,  perfeverance,  and 
attention  of  the  po&flbr.  We  would  wifli  to  hold  it  out  to 
our  nobility  and  gentry,  as  zjlimulus  to  far  more  rational  mode» 
of  employment  and  expeiKe,  than  any  which  borfe-racing,  or 
the  whole  round' of  debauchery,  can  poffibly  fupply.  What  a 
pity  is  it,  that  they  who  have  every  other  requifite  neceffary  to 
promote  the  fciences,  viz.  Wealth  and  Domain^  &c.  (hpuld  fo 
generally  want  the  primum  mobile^  inclination  f  Yet  fo  ic 
frequently  happens,  that  they  who  can  enter  into  the  fplendid 
portals  of  learning,  will  not,  and  thoie  who  wmld^  through 
poverty,  or  various  inability  from  want  of  leifuie  or  opportu- 
nity, canrp^t* 

■  Lioq  S*  STiXusro  P^Xu. 

.This  Catalogtie  is  not  a  mere  nomenclator,  as  botanical  cata- 
logues ufually  are,  but  it  has  advantages  over  others  of  its  kind^ 
from  the  *  Indian  names  being  added  at  the  bottom  of  each 
page,  as  alfo  from  a  few  curious  notes,  which  announce  late 
difcoveries  both  of  plants  themfelves,  before  either  not  known, 
or  not  fu^ciently  diferimiiuited,  and  their  oeconomical  ufes. 

♦  This  is  a  vety  ufeful  addition  ;  for  the  natives  of  every  coun^ 
try  beil  know  the  habitats  of  the  indigenous  plants  and  prodndlions. 
To  name  the(cr  to  them  in  their  own  language,  will  be  a  very  ready 
means  of  procuring  them,  particularly  thofe  whofe  powers  have  made 
them  worthy  of  any  note,  and  frequently  perhaps  thofe  alfo  of  in- 
ftrior  worth.  For  this  reafon  we  wifii  that  ftiU  more  of  thefe  names 
eoold  have  been  procured. 

Bttt 


DalrjrmpIeV  TaHlcsi  %t 

fiat  what  makes  it  Hill  more  val^iable,  is  a  preface,  by  Dr. 
Lectfom,  of  twdve  pages ;  containing  direAions  to  fuch  as  are 
eag3ged  in  purfuics  of  this  kind,  how  they  may  beft  procure 
feeds  t  and  plants  from  diffant  countries.  The  former  are  mod 
effeduall/  preferved  by  the  contrivances  of  packages,  which 
inay  exclude  the  outward  air,  fuch  as  waxed  papers,  or  waxed 
cloths,  which  are  afterwards  put  up  in  bottles  or  boxes ;  car^ 
jbeing  taken,  by  means  of  fait  and  Jaltpetre^  zni  fal  ammoniaciim^ 
})eiiig  ftrewed  between  the  packages,  to  keep  them  perfediy 
<cool.  The  roots  are  brought  in  boxes,  for  which  we  muft  re- 
fer the  reader  to  the  work  itlelf,  where  he  will  find  very  mi* 
xiute  dire6tions,  together  with  a  plate  reprefenting  the  boxea 
which  are  beft  calculated  for  thepurpofe,  in  their  feveral  forms. 
For  obvious  reafons,  it  is  to  be  wi(hed,  that  this  little  traft 
may  find  its  way  into  the  hands  of  Captains  of  fhips,  or  tra.veU 
lers,  to  either  India,  who  have  fo  many  and  fuch  golden  oppor- 
tunities of  gratifying  the  ardour  of  thofe  praife-worthy  perfons. 
who  ^ireS  their  labours  to  the  amufement  and  Jtrvici  of  manp 

t  The  late  ingenious  Mr.  Ellis's  Treatife  upon  this  fubjed  will 
readily  occur  to  the  reader's  memory,  upon  the  bare  mention  of  thp 
idea.— An  account  of  it  will  be  found  in  the  XLIIjd.  Vol.  of  ouf 
Review,  p.  2ij. 

Art.  V.  Tastes.    By  Lieutenant  Colonel  Dalrymple  of  the  Queen^s 
Royal  Regiment  of  Foot.    8vo.    ^%.  in  boards.    Faden*. 

THIS  little  treatife,  which  is  the  work  of  a  gentleman  of 
approved  military  abilities,  is  compofed  partly  from  his 
own  obfervations,  the  rfifult  of  long  experience,  and  partly  fer 
leded  from  the  beft  military  writers.  It  was  drawn  up  with 
the  laudable  intent  of  promoting  an  uniformity  in  the  field  dif« 
cipline  of  the  Britifh  regiments,  which,  as  he  juftly  obferves^ 
from  the  diffimilarity  in  their  exercife  and  manoeuvres,  feeoi 
like  troops  of  different  ftates^  Thefe  regulations  are  foleiy  cal- 
culated for  the  infantry. 

Colonel  D.  commences  with  a  propofal  for  an  eftablifhment 
where  there  ihould  be  a  perfeA  proportion  between  the  ranks 
and  files  of  our  battalions;  and  where  an  invariable  connexion 
Ihould  prevail  between  the  corps  wKich  conftitute  an  ^rmy; 
that,  independent  of  the  inevitable  diminution  of  men  in  the 
courfe  of  a  campaign,  the  fame  harmony  (hould  fubfift  among 
(be  remaining  bodies.  Under  this  idea,  he  propofes  the  follow- 
iBg  arrangement,  which,  he  fays,  appears  to  him  more  perfe£^ 
than  any  he  has  hitherto  met  with  : 

y        I    III  ■  '  -■  — ■  y 

♦  This  Article  has  been  long  delayed,  by  accident. 

C  3  ^  A;\ifi^%A^^ 


tt  Dalrymplc'i  Taaics^ 

' .  *  A  brigade  to  confift  of  3  regiments,  a  regiment  of  3  batti* 
Jionsy  a  battalion  of  3  coqipanies,  a  company  of  3  fquads,  § 
/quad  of  3  xneffesy  a  mefs  of  3  files»  and  a  file  of  3  men, 
^ach  divifion  divided  into  3  parts ;  right,  left,  and  center.  Each 
file  divided  into  front,  center,  and  rear.  ^Every  divilion  to  have  it9 
commander,  and  each  man  his  aiGgned  place  in  the  battalion.' 

For  forming  his  corps  three  deep,  he  gives  the  followiog 
reafon  : 

*  In  America,  it  has  been  the  praftice  to  adopt  the  formation  of 
two  deep  :  but  as  troops  may  be  employed  in  different  countries  and 
situations,  we  would  haye  an  eftablifhnient  calculated  accordingly  | 
whenever  the  depth  of  our  battalions  is  reduced,  the  extent  mnftibe 
increafed,  and  the  column  of  march  being  lengthened  confiderably* 
the  movement  of  great  bodies  becomes  more  difficult ;  befides,  in 
an  open  country,  the  fire  of  three  ranks  mui}  give  a  nianifell  fuperi« 
prity  over  the  feeble  efforts  of  two  ranks.' 

Here  the  Colonel  takes  for  granted  a  matter  which  is  con« 
'  troverted  by  many  officers  of  experience,  /.  /.  that  great  fupe-« 
riority  of  fire  is  obtained  by  a  third  rank ;  whereas,  efpecially 
vhen  formed  in  the  ufual  manner,  with  the  tailed  men  in  th<$ 
front,  it  has  been  generally  conceived,  that  mod  of  the  fire  of 
the  rear  rank  is  ineffedual  *.  But  to  refume  his  arrangement. 
It  being  neceffary,  fays  he,  to  bring  the  brigade  complete  into 
the  field,  to  preferve  an  uniformity  of  aSidfi,' there  fhould  be  a 
a  number  of  fupernumerary  men,  who  arc  to  le  clothed  and 
trimmed  like  the  reft  of  the  foldiery  ;  and  who  are  ditlcdfidrratty 
to  fill  up  the  vacancies,  as  they  may  happen  ;  in  the  meaa  tinie 
are  to  be  employed  as  workmen,  bat- men,  iic,  &c. 

We  muft  here  beg  leave  to  obferve,  that  if,  from  this  arrange* 
tnent,  or  combination,  any  particular  number  of  men  be  ne- 
ireiTary  to  procure  an  uniformity  of  ad^on,  it  feems  to  prove  it 
deficient  in  the  very  property  or  advantage  for  which  it  is  faid 
tto  be  calculated,  /•  e.  the  preserving  a  con-ftant  harmony  of  pro* 
portion  between  the  whole  body  and  its  parts,  however  re- 
duced ',  beAde,  if  the  regiment  is  moderately  complete,  there 
Vf'ill  be  a  much  greater  number  of  fupernumeraries  than  can 
with  propriety  be  employed  as  bat-m^n,  or  than  ought  to  be  ab^ 
fent  from  conAant  field  exercjfe. 

*  A'mefs  (continues  the  Colonel)  to  confift  of  j  corporal,  or 
bead  of  mefs,  9  foldiers,  and  3  fupernumeraries.     A  fquad,  of 

*  Col.  Dalrymple,  in  a  note,  fays.  It  were  better  that  the  ihort- 
ffl  man  be  placed  in  the  front,  as  he  has  more  command  ovef  his 
firelock  iii  fuch  pofition,  than  that  now  in  pradlice.  This  is 'done  in 
feveral  regiments  in  the  following  manner:  On  the  word.  Ranis',  /f 

jmtr  firing  Order,  The  regiment  faces  to  the  right.  March',  The 
'men  of  the  front  rank  fpring  fideways  through  the  interval,  imme* 
(diately  behind  them,  into  the  rear,  dreiGng  to  the  left.  At  the  woc4 
Xo  the  left  Face.g  the  whole  conie  to  their  fpriner  from. 


jPalrjnnpIe^/  Tariff*  %$ 

jr lieutenatit,  or  head  of  fquad,  i  drummer^,  and  3  mefles.  A 
^mpany,  of  1  captain^  1  pay  ferjeant,  i  drill  ferjeant,  i  quar- 
^r-mafter  ferjeant,  i  armourer,  and  3  fquads.  A  battalion,  of 
I  commandant,  i  furgeon'^s  mate,  i  colour  bearer,  i  ferjeant 
«iajor,  and  3  companies.  A  regiment  to  confift  of  i  colone), 
3  Commandants,  9  captains,  27  lieutenants,  or  heads  of  fquads, 
^  pay  ferjeants,  9  drill  Serjeants,  9  quarter- mafter  ferjeants,  8f 
<:orporals  or  heads  of  mefles,  27  horns,  trumpeters,  or  drum- 
mers,  729  foldiers,  243  fupernumeraries,  i  major,  1  adjutant, 
I  quarter^mafter,  i  pay-mafler,  i  furgeon,  i  engineer,  3  colour 
.^arers,  34'urgeon'^s  mates,  3  fergeant  majors,  1  trumpet  major, 
.^nd  9-  armourers.  Total  of  a  regiment,  1172  men.  Thrcfe 
regiments,  3516  men.  For  the  brigade  ftafF,  1  general  of  bri- 
gade, I -adjutant  of  brigade,  i  aid-de-camp,  i  quarter-mafter 
^f  brigade,  i  4iiajor  of  brigade,  i  chaplain,  i  chief  engineer, 
and  I  proyoft.  The  whole  brigade,  ftafF  and  other  officers  in- 
cluded, will  xonfift  of  3524  men.  From  this  arrangement,  tha 
proportion  0f  non-commiffion  officers  to  the  private  men  is 
^greater,  and  that  of  the  fubalterns  lefs,  than  is  allowed  in  our 
lprefeot«ftabli(|tunent:  by  the  firft  the.fervice  would  be  benefited  ^ 
4)ut.in'tbe  courfe  of  an  aAive  campaign,  the  diminution  of  the 
4atter  might  ^perhaps  be  foand  inf:j>nvenient,  the  duty  commonly 
^running  irery  hard  on  the  fubaltern  officers.' 

Inftead  of  the  ordinary  mode  of  doing  duty  by  detachments 
"from  dciFereat  corps,  our  Author  recommends  that  all  duties 
jfhould  be  done  by  mefies,  fiquads,  companies,  and  battalions, 
whereby  the  men  would  be  Supported  by  their  comrades,  and 
Immediately  under  the  cogimand  and  obfervation  of  their  re«- 
fpeSive  officers,  acquainted  with  their  difpofltions,  and  with 
whom  it  would  be  material  to  them  to  keep  a  fair  charader  ; 
whereas  the  good  or  bad  opinion  of  officers  of  another  corps, 
whom  thc^y  may  perhaps  never  fee  again,  will  be  efteemed, 
by  many,  of  very  little  confequence.  Some  few  objedions 
may  be  urged  againft  this  method ;  but  none,  in  our  opinion, 
fi^fficient  to  counterbalance  the  benefits  that  would  accrue 
Irom  it. 

To  lender  this  eflablifhment  more  perfeA,  it  is  propofed  to 
attach  a  body  of  light  horfe  to  each  regiment,  greater  or  fmaller, 
i^ccording  to  the  nature  of  the  country  in  which  they  are  to 
aft.       * 

In  difcuffing  the  appointment  of  light  infantry  and  grenadier 
companies,  our  Author  does  not  feem  an  advocate  for  either. 
Of  the  firft  he  obferves,  <  that  as  we  are  not  like  the  Romans, 


*  *  A  drum  is  a  ndoft  wretched  inflrumcnt,  the  firft  Aower  of 
nin  renders  it  ^ifclefsi  the  bugie  horn,  or  trumpetj  has  greatly  the 
frcfereace.'  ^      . 

C  4  «tvi^\iv&i«x^^ 


^4  DdkympWs  T^Sfica 

encumbered  with  armour,  or  armed  with  difiercnt  weapons,  ther^ 
fore  the  diHindlion  of  heavy  and  light-armed  infantry  cannot  Itid 
made  amongft  us.  We  have  no  other  weapons  for  offence  or  defence,* 
thaa  the  firelock  and  bayonet ;  and  from  their  powers  they  fhould 
be  ufed  alike  by  all.  A  light  infantry  man  can  be  only  a  markf- 
'  man ;  every  foldier,  thus  armed,  ought  to  be  t]ie  fa^e.  As  to  drefs* 
if  a  man  can  march  better,  and  is  more  at  his  eafe  in  a  jacket  than  ft 
coat,  why  fhould  he  be  encumbered  with  the  latter ;  if  a  cap  be 
^ore  ufeful  than  a  hat,  why  fhould  not  every  man  wear  one  !  The 
inoft  convenient  mode  of  carrying  ammunition  is  fully  as  requifite 
for  one  man  as  another:  in  fhort,  our  whole  infantry,  if  properly 
clothed  and  difciplined,  ought  to  be  equally  ufeful  in  every  Situa- 
tion. A  foot  foldier  fhould  be  trained  for  the  fervice  of  a  plain,  a 
y^ood,  ^r  a  mountain,  either  feparately  or  conjointly;  were  that 
once  the  cafe,  we  fhould  find  little  occafion  for  an  appointmen^, 
which  is  at  leaft  unneceffary.'  '  Grenadiers,'  he  fays,  *  are  a  conftaiit 
drain  of  the  talleft  and  moft  ufeful  men,  and  when  formed  fpr  fcis- 
vice,  being  feparated  from  their  own  corps,  and  placed  under  a^i 
accidental  commander,  who  is  totally  unacquainted  with  either  of- 
ficers or  men,  are  fubjefl,  both  themfelves  and  the  regiments  from 
which  they  are  detached,  to  numberlefs  inconveniences. 

*  A  corps  d^elite  may  be  nece/Fary  with  an  army;  but  it  fhould  be  • 
formed  under  diilindl  commanders,  who  have  been  accuflomed  to  its 
fixed  and  eftabliflied  government  the  men  fhould  be  chofen  confpi- 
cuous  for  their  conduct  and  behaviour,  without  reference  to  fize,  and 
recruited  from  the  army  at  large  :  each  regiment  might  be  obliged 
to  fend  annually  a  proportion,  of  mei;i  of  this  deftription  to  com- 
plete it.* 

Armed  as  the  light  infantry  are  a^  pfefent,  much  may  be  fai^ 
both  for  and  againft  his  obfervations  on  that  appointment ;  but 
in  the  article  of  the  grenadiers,  particularly  v^ith  refpeft  to  fome 
of  the  inconveniences  pointed  out,  his  dedu£lions  are  draw^ 
from  rather  a  partial  ftate  of  the  fa£is.  The  grenadiers  are,  it  \s 
true,  detached  from  their  regiment,  but  it  is  with  and  under  the 
Cfdmmand  of  the  officers  of  their  own  company  ;  they  are  be- 
fides  always  formed  into  battalions,  commanded  by  field  officeic$ 
appointed  for  that  duty,  who  are  feldom  or  never  changed 
djiring  the  campaign :  a  very  few  days  fervice  produces  a  fzr 
iniliarity  between  the  bSicers  an^  men  of  the  di^erent  corps, 
affimilatmg  and  uniting  them  into  one  body. 

The  cldihing  of  a  foldier  next  comes  under  his  coniideration. 
This  he  propofes  to  regulate  by  the  principle  of  the  moft 
healthful  defence  againft  the  weather,  at  the  fame  time  to  per- 
mit a  free  ufe  of  the  body  and  limbs.  After  examining  and 
/reprobating  npany  of  the  ufuai  appointments,  he  determines  i(i 
favour  of  a  light  round  hat,  a  jacket  fomewfaat  like  thofe  worn 
by  our  light  infantry,  alight  cloak,  woollen  fpatterdaOies,  and 
on  fervice  thin  flannel  waiftcoats,  inftead  of  Ihirts.  Reviewinfl; 
the  arms  and  accoutrements,  he  approves  of  the  miufkit  and 
bayenct,  in  which  he  propofes  fope  alterations,  as  alfo  in  the 
'       '    '    '     '  '  '  conftrudioa 


DalrympIeV  TaffUsm  55 

Conftru£tion  of  the  pouch ;  the  efpontoons  and  halberts,,  carried 
)>y  the  officers  and  ferjeant?,  he  would^  exchange  for  fufili  aiyl 
bayonecs,  giving  each  oflEicer  and  ferjeant  a  fmall  pouch  con« 
taining  at  lead  twelve  cartridges,  to  be  ufed  only  on  particular 
emergencies.  The  caliber  of  the  fufil  to  be  the  fame  with  the 
.firelocks  of  the  men.  The  colonel,  commandants,  majors,  ad* 
jutants,  colour  bearers,  quarter-mafters,  ferjeant  and  drum  ma* 
jors,  and  -drummers,  he  arms  with  the  (word  only.  The 
clothing  and  appointments  of  the  officers,  he  would  have  fimiliir 
to  thofe  of  the  men ;  their  rank  to  be  notified  by  fome  diflin- 
guifhing  oiark. 

Having  clothed  and  armed  his  foldier,  he  proceeds  to  train- 
ing ;  in  doing  which,  he  very  properly  recommends  gentlenefs 
and  attention  ;  the  contrary  often  tending  to  caufe,  in  a  recruit, 
an  infuperable  difguft  to  his  aew  profeffion.  He  then  enters  on 
|he  operations  of  the  drill,  for  which  the  Reader  is  referred  to 
the  work  itfeif. 

We  cannot  help  remarking,  that  the  pofition  in  which  he* 
places  his  recruit,  while  (landing  under  arms,  that  is  with  his 
heels  clofe  together,  feems  of  all  poflible  pofitions  the  moft  un- 
natural, and  the  leaft  (lable,  and  may  not  unaptly  be  compared  ' 
to  balancing  a  pyramid  on  its  apex.  It  may  be  urged  that  fol- 
dier^ arp  by  ufe  enabled  to  (land  (leadily  in  tha(  podure;— fo 
tumblers  acquire  the  power  of  ftandlog  on  their  heads ;  but  it 
does  not  therefore  follow,  that  it  is  either  the  moil  convenient 
or  (leady  manner  of  (landing.  In  juflice  to  the  Colonel  it  is  ne- 
cefTary  to  obferve,  that  he  is  neither  the  inventor,  nor  fole  ap« 
prover  of  this  attitude,  it  being  the  mode  diredled  in  the  regu- 
lations for  our  prefent  exercife. 

The  inftruftions  for  regulating  the  (laps  in  marching  are  ju- 
dicious, and  have  been  pradifed  with  fuccefs  by  many  of  the 
^eft  difciplined  regiments.  In  the  article  of  handling  the  (ire* 
lock,  the  Colonel  is  too  good  a  foldier  to  encumber  his  fydem 
with  a  long  manual  exercife;  his  motions  are  few,  fimple,  and 
chiefly  confined  to  the  moft  efTential  ogprations  of  the  firelock 
and  bayonet,  loading,  firing,  and  charging.  His  men  are  not 
taught  tQ  come  down  as  froqt  rank,  a  method  now  almoft  uni- 
verfally  explpded  ^  nor  was  the  authority  of  Marfhal  Saxe's  opi- 
nion, which  he  has  quoted  in  a  note,  at  ail  neceflTary  to  jufiify 
that  omidion,  to  any  but  mere  parade  officers;  his  advice  to 
j)ra£life  recruits  in  firing  at  the  target  cannot  be  enough  at- 
tended to,  though  it  (bould  be  more  with  a  view  to  make  them  goo4 
inarkfmen,  than  that  oiF  acquiring  a  celerity  in  loading  and  firing. 

Qn  Points  of  Vie\y,  for  direding  bodies  on  a  march,  here 
fre  fome  exce]lept  rules  and  obfervations.  In  this  very  e(rential 
point  of  difciplirie,  moft  of  the  £ngli&  regiments  are  extremely 
deficient ;  many  old  officers  have  fcarce  ever  heard  o^  1\\^  Mt1^% 
jind  more  zre  unacf^usLintcd  ytith  the  theory  andvU  vji^VvcixSati 


to  praflice.  It  is  from  this  caufe  that  few  regiments  march  we? 
in  line,  and  that  a  brigade  can  hardly  move  an  hundred  yard9^ 
without  fluduatingor  breaking. 

As  Points  of  View  are  nece^ary  to  guide  the  march  of  a  body 
of  men,  fo  are  Points  of  Alignment  to  direA  it  in  forming.  An 
attention  to  both  cannot  be  too  much  inculcated.  The  Reader 
will  find  ?chefe  fubjeds  accurately  explained  and  illuftrated  botk 
by  words  and  a  diagram.  Our  neighbours  the  French  are  cx^ 
tremely  particular  in  acquiring  and  pradifing  tbefe  indifpenfiblc 
articles  of  the  TaSic  fcience. 

On  the  article  of  Wheeling,  out  Author  ftews  the  difiiculty 
of  performing  it  uniformly  in  line,  by  a  body  of  even  a  mode^ 
fate  extent;  and  therefore  he  recommends  wheeling  by  files,  by 
the  pivot  man  facing  to  the  front  required,  the  center  and  rear 
vtnen  immediately  covering  him,  the  whole  body  then  to  follow 
^filc  by  file  from  the  ;pivot  outwards^  dreffing  with  the  pivot  file; 
a  method  infinitely  preferable  to  the  former^  and  now  pretty 
generally  adopted. 

Diredions  are  given  for  drawing  up  com|)anies  in  difFerent 
orders,  and  for  difFerent  occafions;  as  adfo  for  the  forming  a 
regiment  in  order  of  battle.  Thefe  will  be  beft  underfiood  by 
'inrpe<£ling  the  explanatory  plates. 

Treating  of  the  March,  the  Colonel  fays,  *  It  muft  be  confi- 
^red  as  the  firft  fpring  of  military  mechanifm  ;  by  it  an  army  i« 
Enabled  to  move  from  one  point  to  another,  and  change  its  po- 
•fition  with  facility.  It  may  be  divided  into  the  march  of  route, 
and  march  of  man<suvre.  The  march  of  route,  at  the  rate  of 
an  hundred  paces  in  a  minute,  isfomewhat  more  than  three 
miles  in  an  hour;  that  of  manceuvre,  at  an  hundred  and  twentj 
in  a  minute,  gives  upwards  of  three  miles  and  five  furlongs  ia 
the  fame  time.' 

The  Manteuvrts  next  follow,  wherein  are  treated  the  Form- 
'  ing.  Marching,  and  Reducing  difitrent  columns,  under  a  va- 
riety of  circumftances ;  the  explanations  of  thefe  movements 
jrefer  to  a  fet  of  plans  annexed.  Marching  in  line  ;  Pafiing  a  de- 
file; Obfervations  on  the  attack  of  infantry;  The  defence  of 
infantry  againft  cavalry;  The  principles  of  central  motions, 
with  forae  other  important  articles,  are  difcuiTed  in  an  accurate 
and  inftru£live  manner :  but  as  in  many  inftances  they  refer  to 
the  figures,  they  cannot  be  here  intelligibly  abridged. 

Some  general  rules  for  the  movement  of  fecond  lines,  clofe 
this  ingenious  performance ;  a  careful  perufal  of  which  is  ftre- 
nuoufly  recommended  to  every  young  officer,  defirous  of  attain* 
^  ing  the  knowledge  of  his  profeffion.  We  would  not  be  under« 
fiood  to  confine  this  recommendation  to  young  officers  only,  as 
the  moft  experienced  will  here  find  a  variety  of  obfervations 
worthy  of  their  attention. 
AlA  Manii^  tranilatioh  of  Ziaizfro}HTa£cL^%\tk  o^  i^^xU 


t  »f  3 

|Irt.  VI.  Thrii  Poem :  I.  Siddons,  a  Poem.    H,  A  poedcal  Bp!fU«  . 
to  Sir  Aftiton  Lever.    III.  An  Elegy  on  the  Death  of  a  Young 
Officer  ^f  the  Army.      By  Perdval    Stockdale.     410.     is.  6d. 
Flexaey.     1784. 

TH  E  traveller,  who  is  condemned  |o  pars  over  rocky  moiui* 
Uins,  and  dreary  waftes^  when  he  meets  .with  a  green  tree^ 
ilops  and  gazes  jit  it  with  tranfport.  Such  are  the  feelinga  of  a 
jKeviewer,  when  a  poetical  production  prefents  itfelf,  in  which  he 
can  trace  any  marks  of  genius  and  imagination.  His  mind  ia 
then  relieved,  and  he  forgets  the  tra(h  through  which  he  haa 
toiled. 

Such  were  our  feelings  in  perufing  thefe  three  poems,  whidi 
are  the  produ£tton  of  an  author,  in  whofe  writings  we  have 
generally  found  poetic  fire,  and  macks  of  a  vigorous  mind^ 
though  we  have  almoft  as  frequently  felt  ourfelvea  inclined  cq 
cenfure  his  ftrong  tendency  to  fattre.  The  pieces  now  before 
us  are  more  than  ufuallv  inoderate,  though. not  wholly  free  from 
attacks,  which  we  muft  condemn. 

In  the  firft  poem,  the  cfaarader  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  as  an  ac« 
Irefs,  is  drawn  with  judgment,  and  the  defcriptive  powers  of  the 
poet  appear  to  great  advantage : 

*  Siddons  !  bright  fubjefl  for  a  poet's  .pi^ ! 
Born  to  augment  the  glory  pf  the  Itage  I 

Our  foul  of  tragedy  reftor'd  I  fee ; 
A  Garnck's  genius  is  renew'd  in  thee. 
To  give  our  nature  all  its. glorious  course  ; 
With  moral  beauty,  with  refiillefs  force. 
To  call  forth  all  the  paiSons  of  the  mind. 
The  good,  the  brave,  the  vengeful,  the  refin'd  % 
The  Seh,  the  thrill,  the  ilart,  the  angel's  tear ; 
Thy  luibella  is  our  Garrick's  Lear. 

*  'Tis  not  the  beauties  of  thy  form  alone. 
Thy  graceful  motion,  thy  impaffion'd  tone  ; 
Thy  charming  attitudes,  thy  magic  paufe. 
That  fpeaks  the  eloquence  of  nature's  laws  r 
Not  thefe  have  giv'n  thee  high  theatric  fame, 
Nor-fir'd  the  mufe  to  celebrate  thy  name. 

*  When  Thompson'/  Epitbits^  to*nature  true. 
Recall  her  brighteft  glories  to  my  view  ; 
Whenever  his  mind-illumin'd  afpefi  brings 
The  look  that  speaks  unuttbrabli  things  ; 
In  fancy,  then,  thy  image  I  (hall  fee  ; 
Then,  heav'nly  artift,  I  ili^l  think  on  thee ! 
Whatever  paffion  animates  thine  eye  ; 
Thence,  whether  pity  fteals,  or. terrors  fly  5 

^   Or  Heav'n  commands,  ta  kx  a  yttit  benign. 

With  pow'r  miraculous,  thy  face  to  (Kiivc  •, 
*     Whatever  feeling  'tis  thy  aim  to  move, 
fjear,  vengeance,  Aate,  benevolence,  or  loye  •.  , 


jtS  StockdalfV  Pvems. 

Still  do  thy  looks  ufurp  divine  controul, 

j^nd  on  their  objedls  rivet  all  the  foul : 

Thy  lightning  far  outftrips  the  poet's  race  ; 

Ev'n  Otway's  numbers  yield  to  Siddons*  fac6.* 
The  fecond  poem  is  likewife  in  the  ftrain  of  panegyric,  and 
tbe  praifes  are  as  well  merited  by  Sir  Afliton  Lever,  as  thofe  in  the 
former  poem  are  by  Mrs.  Siddons.  The  poet  recommends  the 
Hobfihttficon  to  the  patronage  of  the  fair  fex ;  and  we  confefs  w# 
fliould  be  happy  to  bear,  that  Sir  Afhton  were  rewarded  amply 
for  the  tafte  and  labour,  expencc  and  liberal,  fpirit  with  which  h« 
has  formed  fo  noble  a  mufeum. 

The  third  poem,  on  the  death  of  a  Young  Officer,  is,  perhaps^ 
the  beft,  and  moft  highly  finiflied.  The  genius  of  the  poet 
feems  to  have  been  animated  by  the  afFedion  of  the  friend.  After 
praifing  the  virtues  of  this  youth,  and  lamenting  his  lofs,  he  thu^ 
proceeds : 

.  '  And  let  not  the  fevere,  ye  martial  train,  » 

. .  Tell  me  my  grief  is  weak,  and  flows  in  vain  I 

Oh  !  let  the  Ihort-liv'd  joys,  and  hopes  of  youth,  ^ 

Jmprefs  you,  ever,  with  important  truth ! 

Since  life  is  fhort,  with  virtue  fill  the  fpan  ; 

The  habits  of  the  youth  decide  the  man.  * 

The  good  from  fate  theii*  deathlefs  graces  favc. 

And  are  mature,  though  minors,  for  the  grave, 
*  And  oft  to  pleafure's  gay,  luxuriant  bow'r. 

Contrail  the  dark,  irrevocable  hour  ;     . 

Which,  haply,  gives  you,  long,  the  golden  light^ 

Or  adds  it*s  gloom  to  the  returning  night. 

For  not  alone,  on  Mars's  purple  field. 

The  fons  of  war  their  gen'rous  fpirits  yield  ; 
'.  Death  flill  attends  us,  on  whatever  ground  ; 

Lurks  in  our  frame,  and  hovers  all  around  ; 

Oft,  even  the  light  elaftic  fpring  of  life. 

With  life's  duration  is  at  fatal  ftrife : 

We  draw  our  difTolution  with  our  breath  ; 

Our  vital  air  impregnated  with  death ; 

And  thus  as  furely  by  an  atom  fall. 

As  by  the  Culverin's  deftruftive  ball.* 
From  thefc  fpecimens,  our  Readers  may  judge  of  the  merits  of 
the  prefeht  poems,  which  convince  us,  that  if  Mr.  Stockdale 
would  courageoufly  and  firmly  refolve  to  banifh  fatire  and  in- 
ve£live  fcpm  his  writings,  his  works  would  be  more  univerfally 
read,  and  he  would  have  lefs  caufe  to  complaii\  of 

*  The  patron's  coldnefs,  and  the  critic's  g^ll  *.' 


*  Siddons,  Y^rfe  2. 


I    19'  I 


Art.  VIL  Commentann  and  EJays :  publiflicd  by  the  Socieey  for 
promoting  the  Knowledge  of  the  iScnptures.  Namber  I.  (To  be 
continued  occafionally).  Contents.  I.  An  Attempt  to  iliufbate 
John  xiv.   I,  2,  3.    n.  A  new  Tranflation  of  Ifaiah,  Hi.  13.— 

'  liii.  12,  with  Notes.  III.  The  lUoftration  of  Chrift's  laft  Dif- 
conrfe  with  his  Difciples  continued,  John  xiv.  4 — (3.     gvo.     is. 

*  Johnfon.     17^^* 

TH  £  plan  which  has  given  birth  to  this  pamphlet,  havings 
for  its  obje£t  the  improvement  of  religious  knowledge, 
merits  particular  attention.  It  appears,  from  the  prefixed  fketch 
of  this  plan,  that  the  Society  by  which  it  is  to  be  executed,  un« 
dertakes  to  publifh  fuch  original  papers,  explanatory  of  the  Scrip- 
tures,  or  in  vindication  of  the  right  of  private  judgment,  as  fhalL 
be  communicated  and  approved  ;  and  alfo  to  reprint  fuch  trads 
upon  thefe  fubjedsas  fliall  be  thought  worthy  of  renewed  atten« 
tion.  The  particular  advantage  which  the  Society  expeds  to  ob- 
tain from  the  mifcellaneous  mode  of  publication  which  they  have 
adopted,  is  thus  explained  in  the  introdudion  : 

'  It  has  been  too  much  the  pradice  of  thofe  members  of  the  Chrif- 
kan  cborch,  to  whom  the  office  of  inflru£Uon  has  been  delegated,  to 
dired  the  'attention  of  mankind  to  certain  tenets  of  religion,  which, 
the  authority  of  former  ages,  rather  than  the  decifions  of  their  un- 
l^ialTed  judgment,  had  taught  them'  to  reiped  as  fundamental —to 
commence  their  own  refearches  with  an  ailumption  of  their  truth — 
and  to  employ  their  learned  labours  in  what  proved,  very  frequently, 
a  vain  attempt  to  eflablifh  their  conformity  to  holy  writ. 

*  Such  was  the  procefs  of  antient  philofophy  in  its  unfuccefsful  ef* 
fbrts  to  unfold  the  laws  of  tlie  viiible  creation— ^to  explain  the  works 
of  God. 

*  A  theory,  or  an  hypothefis,  framed  by  human  fancy,  anticipated, 
what  ought  to  have  been  the  refult  of  a  laborious  inveiUgacion  into 
faa. 

'  But  when,  afcending  with  fteady  ftep  from  each  well  eftablifhed 
ebfervation,  human  induftry  reverfed  the  former  procefs,  and  the 
conclufion  flowed  from  experiment  as  its  only  proper  fource,  truth 
(iifclofed  itfelf  to  the  enraptured  underftanding  in  its  genuine  fim- 
plicity ;  and  the  laws  and  ordinances  ftood  revealed,  which  the* 
great  Creator  had  impofed  upon  the  larger  mafles  of  material  being, 
when  he  donftrufted  the  ftupendous  fabric  of  the  world, 

*  Let  fimilar  wifdom  direft  our  movements,  and  iimilar  fuccefs  maV 
be  expeded,  when,  with  that  humility  and  patient  attention,  which 
ihould  ever  accompany  fuch  refearches,  our  labours  are  employed  ia 
the  inveiligation  of  religious  truths 

*  The  word  of  God,  revealed  in  the  Scriptures  of  both  Tefla- 
ments,  like  the  book  of  nature,  lies  open  to  us  all — like  the  laws  of 
nature,  the  dodrines  of  revelation  may  be  conceived  to  be  at  once 
both  fimple  and  fublime — fufficient  to  affed  the  improved  mind  with 
wonder  and  delight  5  yet  fuch  as  the  moil  unlettered  underftajfiding 
aiay  apprehend  with  facility,  when  the  cloud  of  humaa  {re^vid\ce<&« 


ga*  CmmeHkirtH  and  Effayf* 

which  has  (o  long  obfcufed  the  heavenly  light  of  truths  ihall  t)6  td« 
tsdly  withdrawn. 

*  The  Society  prefumes,  that  it  will  affift  in  the  removal  of  thefe 
prejudices,  and  at  the  fame  time  tend  to  inform  the  mind  of  the  true 
believer  with  jufi:  and  proper  fentiments.of  the  benevolence  of  thef 
great  Creator,  exhibited  in  the  gofpd,.  that  laft  beft  gift  of  God  to ' 
man,  if  the  friends  to  religious  inquiry  be  invited  fedulouily  to.purfae^ 
what  may  not  unaptly  be  termed,  the  analytic  mode  of  enquiry  into 
the  genuine  dodrines  of  the  Scriptures. 

'  Indead  of  afTuPiing  a  pofition,  and  attempting  a  demonftration 
of  its  truth,  by  authorities  from  Scripture,  which  bears  a  refemblance 
to  the  Jyntbetic  method  in  philofophy,  they  would  propofe  to  invert! 
the  procefs,  by  previoufly  eflablilhing  the  genuine  fenfe  of  thoie 
authorities,  which  may  have  been  brought  in  evidence  of  the  doc* 
trine  propofed.' 

The  defign  here  propofed,  of  iaveftigating  Scripture  dodrinCp 
in  die  fame  manner  in  which  we  inveftigate  the  principles  o£ 
natural  knowledge,  is  certainly  the  moft  rational  that  can  be 
adopted.  But  in  the  execution  of  it  one  material  difficulty  muft 
occur ;  that  it  is  fcarcely  poffible  to  find  a  Scripture  critic  fo 
perfe£^ly  difengaged  from  the  influence  of  fyftem^  a«  the  fuccefs 
of  the  plan  feems  to  require.  Even  in  philofophical  refeardiea^ 
jt  h  not  always  eafy  fo  completely  to  dived  ourfelveS'  of  all  at- 
tachment to  received  fyftems,  or  to  upftart  hypothefes,  as  to 
make  experiments  accurately,  and  relate  them  faithfully.  lit 
fettling  the  fenfe  of  doubtful  pafTages  in  the  Greek  and  Roinait 
claffics,  it  is  well  known  tbat  critics  have  not  always  preferved 
tf  ialm  and  compofed  temper.  It  is  therefore  fcarcely  confifte^it 
with  the  experienced  imbecillity  of  the  human  mind,  to  expe£k 
that,  in  profecuting  theological  inquiries,  men  will  preferve  tbem^. 
ielves  free  from  prejudice.  So  much  has  already  been  written  to 
eftablifh  different  creeds,  and  fuch  care  is  commonly  uken,  by 
inftrudlors  of  different  orders,  to  give  their  hearers  an  early  bias 
towards  fome  fyftem,  that  it  is  hardly  poffible,  even  for  a  young 
man,  to  fit  do^n  to  the  inveftigation  of  the  meaning  of  the 
Scriptures,  with  a  mind  that  is  not  warped  in  favour  offomefpe^ 
tific  opinion.  After  the  moft  diligent  ftudy  of  the  languages  in 
which  the  Scriptures  are  written,  the  moft  accurate  attention  to 
various  readings,  and  the  moft  extenfive  knowledge  of  cuftoms. 
alid  fa^s  alluded  to  in  the  phrafcology  of  the  feveral  writers  ; 
diflFerent  perfons,  under  the  bias  of  their  refpedive  preconcep- 
tions, wUt  put  a  different  conftruAion  upon,  and  deduce  dif« 
ferent  conclufions  from,  the  fame  pafTages  of  Scripture :  dif- 
ferent opinions  will,  after  all,  remain,  concerning  the  degree  ol 
value  which  belongs  to  certain  figurative  modes  of  fpeech  ;  fome 
inclining  to  (he  freeft  latitude  of  interpretation,  in  order  to  bring 
the  Scriptures  to  an  accommodation  with  the  philofophical  prin- 
ciples which  they  think  itneceffary  to  fupport;  others  adhering^ 
more  cjofcly  to  fvbat  appears  the  literal  conftrudlion^  althougb 


Vmay  lead  them  to  conclufions  of  which  it  naj  not  fee  eaQr  C9 

£*ve  a  fatisfadlory  explanation.*  Thus  difierent  fyftems  maf 
II  be  maintained ;  and  different  paTties  will  ftill  charge  each 
other^  as  the  aotbor  of  the  fecond  Efiay,  in  this  Number,  charge* 
Bi(hop  Lowth,  with  having  been  ^  mifled  by  early  prejudices^ 
and  an  undue  attachment  to  eftabliflied  fyftems/ 

III  this  manner  we  are  apprehenfive  that,  after  all  the  ekici^ 
(btions  of  Scripture  which  this  defign  may  add  to  the  great 
ttbundance  of  materials  of  this  fort  already  before  the  Public,  i» 
the  feveral  forms  of  commentaries,  diflertations,  and  fermons^ 
ma»y  pointa  of  polemical  theology  will  remain  unfettled.  But, 
though  we  are  not  very  fanguine  in  our  expedations  from  plan» 
•f  this  kind,  we  do  not,  however,  mean  to  infinuate  that  they 
are  without  their  ufe«  Such  attempts  may  be  of  great  fcrvice^ 
£ie3Iy,  m  elucidating  the  facred  volumes ;  and,  indire£tly,  by 
Viewing,  that  many  opmions^  which  the  heat  of  theological  con* 
troverfy,  in  the  early  ages  of  the  church,,  introduced  as  articles 
sf  faith,  derive  as  littlb  fupport  from  the  authority  of  Scripture 
as  from  that  of  reafon.  And  if  the  farther  profecution  of  thefr 
itfearches  fhould  not  produce  that  uniformity  of  opinion  whicb 
many  feem  toexpeft,  it  will  probably  produce  an  t&8t  not  lefs- 
important,  a  general  con  virion  that  the  efiential  articles  of  the 
Chriftian  faith  are  few  and  obvious,  and  a  general  agreement  to 
jrop  the  farther  profecution  of  thofe  points  of  difpute,  which 
ihall  appear,  either  from  the  nature  of  the  fubjed,^  or  for  wan( 
of  fufficient  Aita^  not  to  admit  of  a  certain  decifion. 

Having  thus  freely  expreiled  our  fentiments  concerning  the- 
plan  of  thefe  Commentaries^  we  fhall  fatisfy  ourfelves  witb 
lajring  before  our  reader&  a  general  view  of  the  contents  of  thi»  * 
&ft  number. 

The  £rft  Efiay  treats  upon  the  opening  of  Chrift^s  farewef 
difcourfeto  his  difciples,  John  xiv.  i,  2,  3.  The  author  call» 
In  queftion  the  propriety  of  the  interpretation  which  has  been 
given  of  this  paiTage,  by  the  unanimous  confent  of  comment 
tators,  as  referring  to  a  future  ftate ;  and  maintains,,  that  by  *  hia  . 
fiither^s  houfe,^  our  Saviour  means  his  church,  and  by  ^  many 
manfions,*  the  different  departments  and  ofEces  which  his- 
apoflles  and  difciples  were  to  occupy  after  his  death.  In  the- 
lemainder  of  the  paflage,  he  underftands  our  Saviour  as  afluring 
kis  difciples,  thitt  his  departure  would  be  the  means  of  fupplying 
them  with  powers  and  qualifications  for  this  office;  that  he 
^ould  come  to  them  again,,  and  abide  with  them  in  thofe  mira« 
eulous  gifts  with  which  they  f&ould  be  endowed  after  his  refur-* 
il^on  J  and  that  they  (hould  be  his  aflbciates,  or  fellow-labour-^ 
to,  bccUpykig  the  fame  ftation  in  which  he  had  been,  and  being 
employed  in  the  fame  work.-— After  carefully  perufing  the 
fnttor^  ftrgamenti  in  favour  of  this  interpretatioivi  nv^  o^ntv'xtF  ' 

2  U5S^%X%^ 


*  jp  ilhttothita  Topograptica  BrH*^ca. 

''  s^pears  to' us  (perhaps  through  the  in&uencc  of  garfy  prefudic^^> 
by  no  meaas  fatisfadory.  I    «    , 

•  The  fecond  EfTay  giv^  a  newyeffion  oflfaiab  lii.  ij.-r-Iiii.  it. 
^d  juftifies  by  many  authorities  and  arguments  thjB  paGages  ii^ 
which  this  tranflation  differs  from  Bifliop  Lowth's. 

The  laft  EflTay  is  a  paraphraftic  illuftration  of  the  remainder  of 
Chrift's  laft  difcourfe, 'with  feve.ral  inferences. 
'  This  publication  is  to  be  continued  occafionally*  as  materials. 

*  are  communicated  to  the  Society,  through  the  hands  of  the  Pub* 
]iCher,  or  any  of  the  Members. 

■  I  I  ■       ■  I  I  ■  II  I      ■      ■■■111     ■        m^^m^^ 

Art,  VIII.    Bibliotheca  Topograpbica  BritaTtnica.     Continued.     See 
Review  for  February  laft,  p.  ii6. 

OUR  induftrious  Compiler  maintains  a  Aeady  and  a  rapid 
courfe.  Though  his  work  has  now  advanced  to  a  confi- 
derable  bulk,  he  feems  not  to  be  at  a  lofs  in  difcovering  mate- 
rials for  its  continuance.  In  his  progrefs,  he  appears  unwilling 
that  any  minutta  fliould  efcape,  of  which  we  have  had  frequent 
evidence,  and  have  now  a  farther  proof  in  the  article  before  us^ 
viz* 

No.  XIV.   Additions  to  Stoke  Newington  *. 

The  firft  ftven  pages  confift  of  arms,  infcriptions,  and  epi* 
^aphs  in  the  church  and  church-yard ;  the  remainder  is  chiefly 
employed  in  an  account  of  the  Abney  family,  fo  noted  in  this 
place,  and  the  manor  which  has  been  for  many  years  in  their 
pofTefSon.  Among  other  remarks,  he  takes  notice  of  the  fhare 
which  Sir  Thomas  Abney  had  in  eftablifhing  the  Proteftant  fuc« 
ceflion  in  thefe  kingdoms,  the  whole  or  principal  merit  of  whlcli 
is  faid  to  have  been  afcribed  to  him  in  his  funeral  fermon :  a 
confiderable  perfon  then  living  aflured  hini.  on  this  occafion, 
that  he  had  done  more  fervrce  to  the  Iting  (William)  than  if  he 
had  raifed  him  a  million  of  money.  The  annual  revenue  of  the 
manor,  particulars  of  which  are  here  given,  is  faid  to  be  826 
pounds.  . 
No.   XV.    ExtraSls  from   the  MS.   Journal  of  Sir   Sittionds 

D*Ewes,    with  feveral  Letters  to  and  from  5ir  Simonds  and 

his  Friends  +. 

This  number  is  compofed  from  the  originals  in  the  Britifll 
Mufeum.  The  family  of  EweSy  or  Des  Ewes^  were  formerly 
*  Lords  of  the  dition  of  KeJfeU  in  the  dutchy  of  Guelderldnd!^ 
from  whence  they  were  driven  to  England  by  the  intcftine  wars, 
in  the  time  of  Philip  the  Archduke,  and  his  fon  Charles  V. 
The  journal  of  the  life  of  Sir  Simonds  was  written  by  himfelf, 
and  is  faid  to  ^  contain  fome  curious  particular  fads,  which^ 

♦  Quarto.  6d.  Nichols.  1783.         f  4to.  3s.  Nickols.  1783.  , 
^  bavin{ 


Bih&otheca  Tdfigrapbiia  Britatmica,  33 

hiving  befti  recorded  foon  after  they  happened^  give  to  the  nar- 
ntive  a  degree  of  aathenticity  to  which  modern  biftoriant  can* 
not  pretend/  Should  the  Reader  objed^  that  feveral  paflages 
of  this  Diary  have  already  been  publifhed  in  fome  of  Hearne*d 
pieees^  the  Editor's  apology  is^  that  they  are  here  conAeded  in 
one  viefir. 

Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes  was  well  acquainted  with  Sir  Robert  Cot- 
ton and  Mr.  Selden,  two  of  the  moft  extenfive  fcholars  of  their 
time.  He  was  a  man  of  literature ;  an  antiquary,  very  fedu- 
)ou8  in  his  colle&ions ;  a  friend  to  public  utility  and  liberty,  but 
not  to  anarchy  and  confufion,  though  a  member  of  the  long 
parliament*  His  library,  containing,  befide  books,  various 
manufcripts^  coins,  &c.  was  very  dear  to  him;  he  exprefles 
great  (blicitude  concerning  it  in  his  will,  fome  parts  of  which 
are  here  inferted,  directing  that  it  might  be  kept  entire,  but  not 
fo  engrofled  as  to  prevent  an  accefs  to  it,  for  the  public  benefit, 
by  lovers  of  learning,  and  men  of  known  virtue  and  integrity. 
Yet  great  and  earneft  as  his  afFedion  and  zeal  for  his  library 
were,  after  having  mentioned  fome  particulars  relative  to  Sir 
Robert  Cotton,  who  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life  fufFered  the 
mortification  of  having  his  library  <  locked  up  from  his  ufe*/  Sir 
Simonds  adds  concerning  himfelf— *  When  I  afterwards  read,  in 
the  great  and  moft  elegant  Latine  hiftorie  of  Monf.  James  de 
■Thou,  of  fome  learned  men  who  deceafed  with  ereif  after  their 
libraries  had  been  pillaged  and  fpoiled  by  the  vicncnce  of  war,  it 
made  me  call  to  my  fad  remembrance  the  lofs  the  commonwealth 
had  in  our  judicious  Cotton  ;  and  it  might  Well  induce  me  often 
to  pray,  that  it  by  tyranny  or  injuftice  my  library  (hould  be 
wreftcd  from  me,  1  might  account  it  but  a  creature  comfort, "land 
fo  fubnnt  to  Ood's  will  in  it  with  patience  and  humility/ 

TheextraAs  which  form  the  principal  pare  of  this  number  are 
indeed  curious  and  entertaining}  they  relate  to  events  of  the 
day,  and  give  us  accounts  of,  Robert  Cecil  (irft  Earl  of  Salif^ 
bury  )  the  murder  of  Sir  Thomas  Overbury ;  of  Carr  earl  of  So- 
merfet  and  his  wife ;  I^ing  James's  going  to  parliament  in  1621 } 
Bacon^s  delivery  of  the  Great  Seal }  King  Jameses  death  and 
funeral ;  aflaffination  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  ;  Prince 
Charles's  journey  into  Spain,  with  feveral  other  particulars  of  a 
public  and  private  nature*  We  (hall  infert  only  a  few  ihort 
extracts  from  this  journal. 

The  behaviour  of  Sir  Francis  Bacon  on  delivering  the  Great 
Seal  is  thus  related  :  Four  Lords  *  coming  to  York  houfe,  told 
him  they  were  forry  to  vifit  him  on  fuch  an  occafion,  a<id  wifhed 
it  had  been  better.  **  No,  my  Lords,  replied  he,  the  occafion 
is  good;''  then  delivering  the  Great  Seal,  he  added, ^*  It  was 
the  King's  favour  that  gave  me  this,  and  it  is  my  fault  that  hath 
taken  it  away }  Rex  dedit^  culpa  ahjiulit^^  or  words  to  that  efFc<ft.' 

Rev.  July,  1784.  D         ,  Ql 


34  Biblioihsca  7opograpbica  Britannica* 

^  Of  Archbifhop  Laud  this  fhort  defcription  is  given :  <  Dr* 
Laud,  Bifhop  of  London,  a  Httle,  low,  redd-faced  man,  of 
meane  parentage,  fucceeded  him  (Dr.  George  Abbott).  I  (hall 
jieede  to  fay  no  more  of  him  heere,  bj^caufe  his  owne  fpeech, 
made  in  the  Starre-chamber,  June  i^,  Wednefday,  1637,  at  the 
cenfure  of  fome  godlie  men,  being  iince  printed,  fu^cientlie 
ihewes  his  allowance  and  prafiice  of  the  adoring  or  bowing  to 
and  towards  the  altar,  with  other  tenets  which  made  me  even 
tremble  when  I  read  it.' 

Of  William  Prinne,  Efq;  barriftcr  of  Lincoln's  Inn  it  is 
faid  ;  '  He  was  a  moft  learned  religious  gentleman —  —  I  went 
to  vifit  him  a  while  after  (the  execution  of  his  fentence}  in  the 
Fleet,  and  to  comfort  him ;  and  found  in  him  the  rare  effeds 
of  an  upright  heart,  and  a  goo^  confcience^  by  his  ferenitie  of 
fpirit  and  cheareful  patience.' 

Of  Sir  Robert  Cotton  and  Mr.  Selden,  with  whom  Sir  Si- 
monds  was  on  friendly  terms,  and  to  each  of  whom,  in  one  of 
his  wills,  he. had  ordered  a  refpedable  legacy,  we,  notwith* 
ftanding,  meet  with  the  following  account :  '  1624.  On  Tuef* 
day,  September  28,  going,  as  I  frequently  ufed,  to  vifit  Sir  Ro- 
bert Cotton,  England's  prime  antiquary,  I  there  met  with  Mr. 
John  Selden,  a  man  of  deep  knowledge  and  almoft  incomparable 
learning,  as  his  many  publiflied  works  do  fufficientiy  witnefs, 
with  whom  Sir  Robert,  our  joint  friend,  brought  me  acquainted^ 
and  we  held  ever  after  a  good  outward  correfpondence;  but  both 
q{  them  being  more  learned  than  pious,  I  never  fought  after,  or 
ever  attained  unto,  any  great  entirenefs  with  them ;  yet  I  had 
much  more  familiarity  with  Sir  Robert  Cotton  than  with  Mr. 
Selden,  being  a  man  exceedingly  puft  up  with  the  apprehenfion 
of  bis  own  abilities.' 

Of  King  James  the  Firft  our  Journalift  fays,  *  It  did  not  a. 
little  amaze  me,  to  fee  all  men  generally  fleight  and  difregard, 
the  lofs  of  fo  mild  and  gentle  a  prince,  which  made  me  even 
then  to  fear  that  the  enfuing  times  might  yet  render  his  lofs 
more  fen&ble,  and  his  memory  more  dear  to  pofterity ;  for 
though  it  cannot  be  denied  but  that  he  had  his  vices  and  devia- 
tions,  and  that  the  truexhurch  of  God  was  well  near  ruined  in 
Germany,  while  he  fat  ftill  and  looked  on ;  yet  if  we  confider  his 
virtues  and  learning  on  the  other  hand,  his  care  to  maintain 
the  doSrine  of  the  church  of  England  pure  and  found,  his  op<» 
poiition  againft  James  Armiiiius,  Conradius,  Vorftius,  and 
other  blafpbemous  Jnabaptifts^  and  his  augmenting  the  liberties  of 
the  Engliih,  rather  than  his  opprefEng  them  by  any  unlimited  or. 
illegal  taxes  arid  corroflons ;  we  cannot  but  acknowledge  that 
his  death  deferved  more  forrow  and.condolement  from  bis  fub- 
je£ls  than  it  found/ 


BMothicd  Topcgraphiea  Britdnhicit  ^5 

fiy  w^hat  IS  faid,  above,  of  oppofition  to  blafhhemous  Anahaptifts^ 
as  in  fome  other  infiances,  it  appears  that  Sir  Simonds  partook^ 
in  a  degree,  of  the  bigotry  and  fc^lly  of  the  times. 

Among  other  ihemorand urns,  a  fliort  one,  dated  Feb.  16, 
1624,  informs  us,  that  divers  Lordjs,  in  their  robes,  attended 
the  King  on  horfeback  to  the  houfe  of  parliament*  Sir  Simonds 
gives  an  interefting  account  of  the  aifaiiination  of  George  Duke 
of  Buckingham  :  from  hence^  a^  well  a^  from  other  relations,  it 
feems  that  Felt^n  Was  unconnedtcd  in  the  affair,  and  aded  from 
the  impulfe  of  his  own  mind,  verily  perfuaded,  however  un- 
ijuflifiable  the  action  in  itfelf^  that  it  was  the  part  of  juflice  and 
benevolence  to  free  the  Public  from  an  extravagant^  tyrannical^ 
•and  wicked  minifler. 

No.  XVI.  *  C$lleniom  toimrds  a  ParaMal  Htftory  (?/*  Berkfliire  : 

Being  the  Anfiver 5  returned  to  Mr.  Mores*i  circular  Letters  and 

^eries  for  the  Parijhes  of  Bi(ham,  Chadlefworth^  Coleibill, 

Cumner,    Eaft  Garfton,    Shaw,  Shiffbrd,  Sparfholt,  Speen^ 

Stanford,  Suthamftede,  <7;7</ Yatrenden  :  To  which  are  added  a 

fhu  Particulars  tolleSied  by  the  Editbr  for  thofe  of  Aid  worthy 

Shottelbrooke,  and  White  Waltham  ♦.* 

Mr.  Mores,  in  his  introdudion  to  the  queries  for  Berkfliire^ 

circulated  by  him  in  1737,  obfcrvcs,  '  That  they  are  previous 

to  an  intended  perfonal  vifltation  of  each  parifh ;  and  are  de- 

figned  to  render  fuch  a  perambulation  more  expeditious  and 

more  effeilual.*     Had  Mr.  Mores  accompliihed  his  purpofe^  and 

added  his  own  obfervations^  thefe  defcriptions  would  doubtlefs 

have  been  rendered  more  fatisfa£lory  and  complete!  at  prefent  they 

are  very  imperfed,  and  to  be  regarded  chiefly  as  eflays  and  aifift- 

ances  towards  a  performance  more  exad^,  more  inftrudHve,  and 

more  fatisfaQory,     We  {hall  obferve  the  ufual  method  of  prc- 

fenting  our  Readers  with  a  few  ihort  extrads  of  what  may  feem 

remarkable  or  amufing. 

.  Mr.  Buckley,  vicar  of  Cumner,  among  other  things  relative 
to  that  parifl),  prefents  a  copy  of  certain  fmall  fums  of  money 
direded  to  be  given  at  different  places  on  the  perambulation  cir« 
cuit  in  the  Rogation  days ;  he  adds^  '  Our  proceffions  here  arr 
very  regularly  kept  up,  and  you  will  fee  the  reafon  o^  it  from 
the  above  table  \  the  feveral  fums  of  money  there  mentioned 
being  diftributed  in  bread  and  cheefe  and  beer  to  thofe  who  at* 
tend  the  proceifion,  at  the  refpe£tive  farms*'  Among  other  re** 
marks  we  are  told,  '  Six  (hillings  and  eight  pence  (being  one  of 
the  fums  ordered  in  the  table  aforefaid)  is  always,  according  to 
this  order,  brought  to  the  vicar,  at  £n(bam  Ferry,  in  a  bafon 
of  Water  by  the  ferry-man,  who  waits  on  him  with  a  clean  nap- 
kin :  the  vicar,  after  having  fifhed  for  the  money  and  wiped  his 

*  jftQ.  j5.  MchcJs.  X783« 

D  2  £irv^t%^ 


36  Bihli9th€Cd  Topograpbica  Bniamha, 

fingers',  is  expefied  to  dtftribute  the  water  among  the  jnting 
people  who  come  within  his  reach,  as  a  token  of  remembrance 
to  them  of  the  cuftom/ 

One  of  the  beft  papers  in  this  Number  is  written  by  the  late 
Dr.  Collet  of  Newbury,  being  part  of  a  letter  to  Dr.  Pococke, 
Sifhop  of  OfTory,  and  publifhed  in  the  fiftieth  volume  of  Phi* 
lofophical  Traofaflions.  It  is  rather  wonderful,  that  Mr^ 
'  Moies  had  not  applied  to  Dr.  Collet  to  affift  him  in  his  defign, 
which  it  does  not  appear  that  he  did,  though  it  is  particularljr 
recommended  to  him  by  one  of  his  correfpondents.  This  ex* 
Uz&  relates  to  the  peat  which  is  dug  up  near  Newbury*  It  'w 
found  in  the  middle  of  the  valley  on  each  fide  of  a  river,  extend* 
ing  in  all  from  between  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  about  half  a  mile 
in  breadth,  and  in  length  about  nine  miles  weflward  and  feveti 
eaflvirard.  This  peat  ferves  not  only  the  poor,  but  many  other 
perfons  for  firing,  and  the  afhes  prove  a  very  good  manure 
for  both  grafs  and  arable  land  :  it  is  found  at  various  depths^ 
from  one  to  eight  feet  below  the  furface  of  the  ground  :  it  is  a 
compofition  of  wood,  branches,  twigs,  leaves,  and  roots  of  trees^ 
with  grafs,  flraw,  plants,  and  weeds,  and  lying  continually  10 
water  makes  it  eafy  to  be  cut  through  with  a  (harp  peat-fpade. 
Great  numbers  of  trees  are  plainly  vifible  in  the  true  peat,  ly* 
ing  irregularly  one  on  another ;  even  cart-loads  of  them  have 
been  taken  out  and  dried  for  firing ;  but  the  nearer  they  lie  to  the 
furface  of  the  ground,  the  }^fs  found  js  the  wood.  No  acorns  are 
found,  though  many  cones  of  the  fir-tree  are,  and  a  great  num* 
ber  of  nut*&ells  :  they  are  of  a  darkifh  colour;  the  nuts  are 
hollow  within,  and  fome  have  a  hole  at  the  broad  end.  Several 
(Other  particulars  are  mentioned  concerning  this. curious  and  ufe* 
ful  prod u6) ion.  This  paper  is  dated  in  the  year  1756,  as  are 
moft  of  the  reft  about  that  time,  and  about  the  year  1759. 

Mr.  Forfler,  in  defcribing  the  parifh  of  Shrffwdy  or,  as  he 
con]cAuTcs  Sheep'/prdy  in  anfwer  to  one  of  the  queries,  fays» 
Our  fports  are  foot-ball,  wrefUing,  and  cudgelling ;  Ludi  qui» 
demy  fed  nmnunquam  feria  dueunt  in  mala  ^.  He  adds  a  parti* 
cular  account  of  their  corrupt  pronunciation  ;  and  among  the 
refJ,  that  when  they  ibould  fay,  I  told  him  fo  to  hisface^  they  fay^ 
/  told  him  fo  to  bis  head.  Concerning  this  place,  and  Brighi 
IFalton^  he  alfo  remarks,  that  they  are  fo  much  out  of  the  way, 
and  io  hid  by  the  woods,  that  as  the  tradition  goes,  they  were 
never  vifited  or  molefted  by  any  one,  Royalifl  or  Republican^ 
during  the  whole  courfe  of  the  civil  war.  An  infcription,  how* 
ever,  tn  the  church -regifter  feems  a  little  to  oppofe  this  tradi* 
tion,  when  it  is  faid,  ^  This  was  that  Thomas  Nelfon  thi^C 
J  '  I  .^ 

♦  Sports  or  di^trjioks  indeed  y  iut  Jbmetimes  they  bring  w  ferioue 
e^.'ih.. 

2  fought 


JfiUUtbica  Tcp^gTMphica  BrUmmic4*  yj 

fought  two  dragoons  in  Hangman  Stone  Lane,  in  the  time  of 
the  civill-  warr,  aiid  was  never  well  afterwards.' 

In  defcribing  the  parifb  of  Childrey,  a  long  account  is  given 
of  a  perpetual,  chantry,  founded  by  William  Fetciplace  Efq; 
with  an  Alms-houfe.  We  chiefly  take  notice  of  it  on  account 
of  the  fums  ordered  to  be  annually  paid  on  the  celebration  of 
the  Obitj,  as  it  is  called,  or  the  anniverfary  of  the  founder's  fu* 
neral,  and  others  of  the  family.  ^  To  fifteen  poor  people  of  the 
parifli,  55.  To  the  parfon  or  curate  of  the  church  of  Childrey, 
aod.  For  lights,  6d.  To  four  other  priefls,  2s.  To  the 
ringers,  ^.d.  To  the  clerk  for  ringing  every  night  at  feven 
o'clock  the  great  bell  (per  fe  curfew  pulfatum)  6s.  8d.  To  the 
pari(bioners  of  Childrey,  and  efpeciaily  to  the  poor  ones,  who 
fliall  be  prefent  at  the  faid  obit,  immediately  after  it  is  ended,  in 
bread  and  drink,  2s.  8d/  This  chauntry,  with  an  almflioufe 
for,  three  poor  men,  and  a  free  fchool,  were  founded  in  the  year 
1526. 

Among  other  particulars  of  theparifh  of  Shaw,  fome  of  which 
are  entertaining,  we  obferve  the  following :  *  The  river  Lam* 
bourne,  or,  as  anciently  called  Lambefbourne,  rendered  famous, 
and  with  reafon,  by  Sylvefter  in  his  tranflation  of  Du  Bartas^ 

P-55» 

Little  Lambefbume 

AH  fummer  long,  while  all  thy  fifters  (brink. 

Then  of  thy  tears  a  million  daily  drink 

runs  through  this  pari(b.  It  rifes  about  eleven  miles  oiF,  at  a 
town  called  Lambourn  \  and  it  is  actually  certain,  that  this 
little  ftream  is  fuller  in  fummer  than  in  winter,  one  year  with- 
another.  In  fome  additional  remarks  concerning  this  pariQi  of 
Shaw,  of  a  later  date  than  the  former,  the  account  above  is  ra* 
ther  contradi£ted  ;  but  in  the  defcrlption  of  the  parilh  of  Gar- 
fton,  by  Mr.  J.  Whitaker,  it  is  faid,  *  This  little  ftream,  which 
is  of  infinite  importance  to  a  country  confifting  chiefly  of  dry 
ftony  downs,  covered  with  large  flocks  of  iheep,  rifes  in  the 
bottom  of  Mr.  Hippefley's  paddock,  and  poiTefles  the  Angular 
quality  of  ceafing  to  flow  in  the  winter,  and  of  flowing  brifkly 
JQ  the  fummer.  In  a  vifit  I  paid  to  Mr,  Hippefley  about  three 
weeks  ago  *,  he  informed  me,  that,  according  to  cuftom,  it  had 
then  begun  to  flow  more  languidly  than  in  any  part  of  the  fum* 
mer*'  After  having  mentioned  an  attempt  fome  naturalifts  have 
made  to  explain -this  phsenomenon,  he  farther  adds;  '  What-i^ 
ever  may  be  the  phyfical  caufes  of  this  extraordinary  property,^ 
it  is  certainly  a  great  inftance  of  providential  fuperintendency  i 
that  fuperintendency  which  raifes  the  water^cane  amid  the  burn- 
iog  heats  of  the  tropics,  and  lends  the  genial  warmth  of  the  fur 

to  the  frozen  inhabitants  of  the  polar  regions.' 

^  J  '■  —  "  * 

•  This  letter  is  dated  Sept.  3,  1759. 


38  Natural  HiJIorj  of  the  various  Orders  ofilonis^ 

The  ctytnolpgy  of  names,  if  not  rcftcd  on  fanciful  con* 
jefture,  but  attained  with  certainty,  or  a  good  degree  of  proba^ 
oility,  is  fometimes  not  only  pleafant,  but  ufeful.  Etymology, 
therefore,  is  enquired  after  in  the  firft  of  the  Parochial  ^ertes. 
But  often  an  anfwer  is  not  returned,  or  very  imperfedily.  We 
are  however  pr^fented  with  a  f?w  derivations.  Cumner^  fome- 
times Cumemray  is,  in  one  record,  belonging  to  the  Abbey  of  ^ 
Abingdon,  called  Colman  opa^  properly  interpreted  Colwanfii  ripa^ 
i.  e.  Colman's  bank,  brow,  or  fhore.  Colman,  or  Cuman,  it 
is  well  known,  was  a  Scotch  or  Irifli  fainr,  in  great  repute  in 
many  p;»rts  of  Britain.  Probably  the  firft  church  in  the  Parilh 
might  be  dedicated  to  him.  Speen  feems  to  have  its  rile  from 
the  word  Spina ^  a  name  which  the  Romans  gave  to  the  place, 
from  whence  it  may  be  conjedured  that  it  abounded  in  thorns 
and  buflics.  Suthamjhad^  the  fouthern  village,  Shaw^  a  Cop- 
pice. Garjlon^  a  town  among  the  ftirzc;  Gars  fignifying  furze, 
Jldworthy  old  town,  place,  or  ftreet,  or  farm. 

Many  pages  are  added  to  make  up  the  volume  from  Mr. 
Hearne^s  letter  to  a  friend,  containing  an  account  of  antiquities' 
between  Wind  for  and  Oxford,  firft  publifhed  in  the  Monthly 
Mifcellany  1708  and  1709^  afterwards  by  itfelf  in  1735,  and 
again  in  Hearne's  edition  of  Leland's  Itinerary,  vo!.  v»  p.  127, 
The  extracts  here  made  chiefly  relate  to  the  pariflies  of  fVhite 
JFahhatn^  and  Shottijbrockey  or  Sottejbrooke,  Here  are  fcveral  en- 
^rtaining  remarks,  and  among  the  reft  a  (hort  iiairaiive  of  the 
celebrated  Mr.  Henry  D^^dwel],  who  Jived  feyeral  years  in  th^ 
parifh  of  Shottefbrooke,  ai^.ii  was  buried  in  that  church. 

This  Number  contains  three  plates  (befide  what  are  printed 
on  the  Letter-prefs)  of  fponuments,  &c.  in  churches. 

N.  B,  The  fupcecding  Numbers  from  ^Vli.  to  XX.  arc 
publifhed  5  and  will  be  du|y  noticed. 

Art.  IX.  yohn  Phyfifiphilus^s  Specimen  of  the  Natural  Hiftery  ef 
the  <uancus  Orders  of  Monks y  afcer  the  Manner  of  the  Lmnaeaa 
jsyil^n.  Tranilated  from  the  Latin,  printed  at  Augiburgh.  8vo. 
2S.  6d.  with  Plates.     Johnfon.     1783. 

IF  ridicule  be  not  the  tcft  of  truth,  it  is  often  employed,  with 
great  fuccefs,  in  exppfing  error.  There  are  fome  errors  that 
we  i^rc  incapable  of  attacking  on  the  common  ground  of  reafoii 
and  argument;  beeaufe  principles  which  apply  to  the  common 
fenfe  of  mankind^  are  denied  by  their  abettors.  In  fuch  a  cafe^  , 
fidicule  muft  fupply  the  place  of  logic;  and  fatire  will  prove 
more  eiFedual  than  difputation.  Nature,  which  made  nothing 
in  vain,  hath  defigned,  that  fatire  and  ridicule  (hould  of  then* 
'  felves,  without  the  intervention  of  the  laboured  fteps  of  argu* 
iijcnt,  find^  by  a  jtcc  an^  ^aiy  ro^d^  a  way  to  the  povert  of  ab* 

furjjity, 


UatwralHiflorydf  the  various  Ordir$tf  M^hku  jg  • 

fuldity,  that  by  prefenting  it  to  the  light  in  its  own  colours,  it 
might  bring  forward  its  own  evidence,  that  it  might  be  expofed 
and  condemned  by  itfelf.  It  is,  indeed,  a  Ihort  and  compen* 
dious  method.  It  fuperfedes  the  neceffity  of  logical  deduAion : 
for  it  is  itfelf  the  logic  of  common  fenfe,  without  the  forms  of 
the  fcbools,  and  faves  a  man  all  the  toil  and  trouble  of  proving 
nonfenfe  to  be  nonfenfe,  and  contradiSion  contradidiQn. 

The  writer  of  the  prefent  work  feemed  to  have  entertained  . 
this  general  idea  of  the  power  of  ridicule:  and  hath  fingled  out 
from  the  mafs  of  Romifh  abfurdities,  the  various  orders  of  the 
Monks,  as  a  very  proper  fubjeft  for  a  trial.  The  fubjeft,  in- 
deed, lay  open  to  every  (haft  of  wit  and  fatire:  his  mode  of 
attack  is,  however,  fomewhat  new  and  fmgular. 

This  production  is  attributed  to  Baron  Born,  of  Vienna, 
who  (as  his  tranflator  obferves)  hath  himfelf  been  (ignalized, 
as  one  of  thofe  naturalifts  alluded  to  in  the  Author's  preface, 
and  who  is  fufficiently  known  in  England  by  the  fine  collec- 
tion of  natural  hiftory  which  he  difpofed  of  to  the  earl  of  Bute. 
The  reader  may  be  gratified  to  learn  another  circumftancc, 
which  is,  that  this  fatirical  performance  is  thought  to  be  pa- 
tronized by  the  emperor  of  Germany :  the  fatire  in  return  fa- 
cilitating the  enterprizes  of  that  prince  againft  the  orders  of 
Monks. 

The  preface,  by  the  tranflator,  contains  a  number  of  juft 
refledions  on  the  feeblenefs  and  abfurdity  of  the  monaftic  or- 
ders; though  on  the  whole  it  is  a  piece  of  dry  and  formal  de- 
clamation, in  which  we  find  nothing  either  new,  or  pointed, 
or  animated.  The  work  itfelf  confiders  the  various  clailes  of 
ihefc  cumber^s  of  the  ground^  as  a  *  genus  of  animals  giving  fuck, 
diftinA  from  the  man :  a  middle  link  between  the  man  and  the 
ape,  with  more  affinity  to  the  latter.'  This  ludicrous  reprefent- 
ation  (not  indeed  very  happy  for  its  wit  or  confiftency — for^it  is 
like  the  pi£)ure  which  Horace's  ffiends  would  hold  in  contempt) 
is  defigned  to  exhibit  the  Monks  in  fuch  a  light  as  to  produce 
in  the  Spedator — not  difgutt  at  the  painter,  but  an  abhorrence 
of  the  original.  How  far  he  hath  effeded  his  purpofe,  may  be^ 
in  fome  degree,  colleded  from  the  following  fpecimen  : 
'  2.  The    DOMINICAN    MONK. 

The  Dominican  monk  is  without  a  beard  :  his  head  is  (haved,  with 
a  chaplet  of  hair,  broad  and  unbroken  :  he  has  fhoes  on  his  feet« 
and  his  tail  is  covered  :  his  tunic  is  white*  and  of  a  woolly  texture, 
with  a  belt  of  the  breadth  of  three  fingers :  his  hood  is  verfatile, 
gibbous  about  the  neck,  the  hem  gathered,  and  blunted  at  the 
poiDt :  the  appendix  of  the  hood,  or  the  fcucnm,  the  front  is  round- 
ed, the  back  is  pointed,  with  a  longitudinal  feam  dividing  both 
^efe  fcota :  his  fleeves  are  of  equal  width  throughout,  and  folded 
back:  his  collar  is  white,  and  fcarcely  vifible,  efpecially  when  a 
large  and  fat  chin  hangs  over  the  trunk  oi  the  body :  whciv  Vic  ^oc^ 


40  Natural  IRJlary  $/  the  varioui  Orders  bfMonhi  ' 

out  he  is  'covered  with  a  long  black  \v<>olIeD  cloak,  with  a  blkck  hoo4 
and  fciuum,  back  and  front/  covering  an  inner  white  one.  Hii 
inner  coverings  are  for  the  mod  part  white  ;  the  fleeve  of  his  waift-* 
coat  is  clofe,  and  projedling  beyond  the  wide  fleeve  of  his  tunic. 

*  The  lay  brothers  are  without  a  cloak ;  they  never  lay  afide  the 
brack  hood  and  fcapulary.  , 

*  The  gait  of  the  Dominican  monk  is  hypocritical ;  his  carnage 
is  amorous,  and  his  countenance  deceitful.     He  barks  at  midnight, 

,with  ahoarfe  and  unpleafant  voice. 

*  He  is  diftinguifhed  by  the  acutencfs  of  his  fcent,  fmelling  out 
wine  and  herefy  at  a  great  didance.  Devouring  every  thing,  he  i» 
always  hungry.  The  younger  of  this  fpecies  go  through  a  proba^ 
tion  of  failing.  The  old  ones^  banifhing  all  employment  and  all 
thought,  indulge  their  palate,  nouriih  themfelves  with  fuccalent 
meats,  fleep  upon  down,  go  to  b«d  drunk,  rife  very  late  in  the  day, 
arid  are  much  attached  to  the  flefh  of  fwine,  that  all  they  cat  may 
be  converted  into  fat,  and  that  their  own  fubftance  »ay  attain  th^ 
pature  of  bacon.  '  Of  confequence  they  always  carry  about  with 
them  an  infinite  belly.  Enemjes  to  the  vow  of  chafHty,  they  ralh 
headlong  to  indifcriminate  venery. 

^  A  fpecies  mod  inimical  to  human  kind  and  human  reafon,  and 
in  the  formation  of  which,  nature  feems  to  have  been  fomewhat  ne-.. 
gligent.  He  efpies  his  prey  from  a  diflance,  he  often  hints  iihy., 
the  direftlon  of  others,  he  obtains  it  fometimes  by  cunning,  anfa 
fometimes  by  main  force ;  he  drives  it  upon  a  pile  which  he  has 
previoufly  lighted ;  the  pile  is  then  furrounded  by  a  whoJe  troop  of 
ihefe  animals,  who  infult  over  the  dreaming  blood  of  the  panting 
fuilerers,  and  the  various  tortures  of  their  roiferable  prey,  applaud- 
ing themfelve?  with  horrible  howls  and  execrable  barkinj^,  and  finally 
dividing  among  themfelves  the  fpoils  of  the  vidim.  We  arc  told, 
that  the  inquiiitor  general  is  of  all  thefe  fpecies  the  moft  bkrbatoas, 
and  that  he  kills  his  prey  merely  by  looking  upon  it.  The  moft 
noxious  are  foacid  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and  South  America.  But; 
ours  are  by  no  means  deditute  of  venom,  which  becomes  deadly 
when  they  are  tranfported  into  a  warmer  climate.  Nature  has  en- 
dowed them  with  the  property  of  changing  the  appearance  of  ^eif 
ikin,  now  appearing  of  a  white,  and  now* of  a  black  tint,  that  un- 
der this  concealment  they  may  be  the  more  terrible.  The  b^ne** 
li'cent  creator  has  given  rulers  to  the  human  fpecies,  who,  left  thcfo 
animals  diould  be  too  fatal,  might  either  exterminate  their  fpecies, 
or  by  the.  employment  of  certain  charms,  might  render  thenf  in-, 
noxious. 

*>  The  Dominican  nun  differs  little  from  the  male,  except  in  the 
wearing  a  white  veil,  and  being  a  Uttle  more  gentle  in  her  car-* 
Wage; 

*  The  Dominican  monk  follows  the  ^ul^  pf  Doniinic,  a  native  of 
Spain,  who  fird,  by  the  confent  of  the  chief  pried  of  Europe,,  dtn 
droyed  the  human  kind  by  fire  ;  and  led  the  fpeci^es  fhould'  be  want- 
ing who  might  exercife  this  mifchievous  employment,  inftituted  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  an  order  of  n^onks  teaching  religioji  by  fire 

aud  fivord, 
'  The  fymbol  of  this  fpecies  isi  ^  mad  dog,  %t^^^Uk^^  \\gjited, 
forcA,  ap4  cJ^r^a^^nin^  racks,  tortures,  aud  dt^^iK 


\^^ 


Bijiip  Aituhury's  Epifiolary  (UrrefpMJknce^  dfc         4^ 

We  have  extraded  this  fpecimen  as  the  mod  favourable^ 
The  Reader  will  fee  how  fiudioiifly  the  Linnaean  manner  is 
attempted  to  be  preferved :  and  indeed  throughout,  the  form  of 
expreffion  is  fuch,  as  evidently  (hews  the  Author  to  be  moft  per* 
fedly  acquainted  with  the  fyftem  of  the  great  Naturalift. 

This  performance  hath  undoubtedly  the  merit  of  Originality 
both  in  its  plan  and  execution.  The  application  of  the  Linnsean 
fyflem,  which  is  confined  to  natural  objeds  in  the  animal  and 
vegetable  world,  to  an  eccleflaftical  order,  was  the  projed  of  a 
ftrange  fancy; — but  the  projed,  though  novel,  is  iK)t  pleafing. 
It  is  conducted  on  principles  of  ftrained  aflbciation.  The  aT- 
lufions  are  far-fetched  and  unnatural :  the  images  are  difcordani 
and  heterogeneous,  and  the  whole  performance  wants  both  eafe 
and  fpirit  to  engage  the  attention  of  the  Reader,  Thofe  who 
are  curious  in  Natural  Hiflory,  will  be  gratified  to  fee  how  arti- 
ficially the  feveral  ciafTes  of  church  znicmls  are  ranged  by  this 
ingenious  wjritejr.  The  Engraver  has  likewife  contributed  hit 
(hare  towards  the  Reader's  entertainment. 

^*«  An  Edition  of  the  Original  *  is  likewife  publiihed  by 
Mr.  Johnfon.     Price  is.  6d, 

A  ax.  X.     2%^  Efiftolan  Corrcfpondcnct^  Vifitation  Charges  y  Speeches  ^ 
41hJ  Mi/cellanies^  of  tie  Right,  Re<v.  Francis  4tterburyy  D.D,  Lord 
^.Bijhop  of  Rachefier.     With  hiftorical  Notes.  V&l.  UI.    8vo.     5$, 
boards,     Nichols.     1784. 

"  How  pleading  Atterbury's  foftcr  hour! 

*'  How  fhin'd  the  Soul  unconquer'd  iu  the  7Vu;V/'* 

THUS  fung  the  Poet,  who  would  have  laughed  at  any 
other  Poet  for  the  Bathos  at  the  conclufion  of  this  cele* 
brated  Eulogy  on  the  focial  qualities  and  fleady  heroifm  of  this 
admired  and  diftinguifhed  Prelate.  He  who  partook  of  the 
entertainment  which  Atterbury  condefcended  to  aflFord  his 
friends  in  a  feleft  Circle,  and  in  a  Family  way ^  was  beft  quali* 
fied  to  defcribe  the  pleafures  of  {o  great  an  indulgence.  Bu( 
thofe  who  were  never  admitted  to  fuch  familiarity,  muft  give 
others  credit  for  the  luxury  of  be'mg  at  eafe  with  a  man,  whofe 
*<  unconquered  foul''  both  in  the  tower  and  out  of  it,  always 
repels  us  with  the  idea  of  haughty  referve  in  behaviour,  and 
unyielding  tenacity  in  opinion.  What  he  was  on  the  public 
theatre  of  life  is  well  known;  and  we  do  not  perceive  that  hi$ 
familiar  correfpondence  was  mellowed  by  the  ipild  (hades  of 
what  the  Poet  calls  his  ^^fofier  hours.'*  A  fpirit  of  ffern  dig- 
nity, like  his  ruling  principle,  pervaded  even  the  private  and 
more  humble  intercourfes  of  life  ;  and  pride  and  Atterbury  feem 
(0  be  as  infeparable  as  the  name  of  Phidias  and  his  Jbield. 
The  greateft  part  of  the  letters  in  this  coUeftvoiv  v^tte  ^ii- 

'»  T^^-^^f/^ /j^erifs^reat  conimcndatiou. 


4*  •        Bijhop  Attcrbury'jr  Epijlolary  Curnfpondime^  b'r. 

drefled  to  Biftiop  Trelawnejr,  who  was  one  of  Atterbury'a  carlfeft 
friends,  and  who  continued  to  be  his  zealous  and  adtive  patron. 
This  generous  attachment  to  his  intercft  was  acknowledged  by' 
Atterbury,  with  a  warmth  of  expreffion  which  did  honour  to 
his  feelings.  It  is  a  correfpondenie  of  twenty  years  (from  lyco 
to  1720),  which  is  here  publifhed ;  and  was  communicated  to 
the  Editor  by  Sir  Harry  Trelawncy,  the  great  nephew  of  the 
Bifiiop,  and  the  heir  of  his  titje  and  eftate.  Many  of  thd  letters 
are  wholly  of  a  private  and  perfonal  concern  :  though  moft  of 
them  contain  references  to  matters  which  will  afford  amufement 
to  Readers  of  a  particular  clafs, — Readers  who  are  fond  of  pri* 
vate  anecdotes,  which  refpedi  fome  great  and  diftinguiibed  cha* 
raders  in  the  church  and  ftatc^  though  they  throw  little  light  on 
thofe  characters,  and  add  nothing  to  the  flock  of  ufeful  know- 
ledge. There  are,  however,  fome  letters  in  this  colleftion 
which  are  rntrinfically  valuable,  and  may  afford  much  profit 
and  entertainment  to  Readers  of  a  higher  clafs.  In  general, 
they  are  models  of  eafy  and  correft  writing  ;  and  dtfcover  an  • 
elegant  tafle,  and  an  accomplifhed  mind.  Neverthelefs,  they 
are  io  frequently  tin£lured  with  the  prejudice  of  party,  and 
fbmetimes  fo  deeply  ^^  palkd  in  the  dunneji  fmoke**  of  bigotry  and 
intolerance,  that  we  cannot  help  lamenting,  that  fuch  great 
talents  fhould  be  mixed  with  qualities  {o  unfriendly  to  the  in- 
terefls'  of  Liberty,  and  fo  unworthy  of  the  charafter  of  a 
Chriflian  Bifhop, 

The  refloration  of  the  dignity  and  authority  of  the  Convo- 
cation, W4S  an  object  which  Atteibury  had  much  at  heart  j  and 
no  one  purfucd  it  with  more  zca!  and  fpirit  than  he  did.  One 
of  his  carlieft  publicaJoiis  on  this  fuhjeS  involved  him  in  dif- 
putcs  with  fever^l  clergymen  *  of  learning  and  eminence,  whocn 
he  treated  with  a  haughtineTs  and  difdain,  which  even  his  fupcrior 
abilities  did  not  warrant  him  to  aflume.  Many  of  the  letters 
now  pubhflud  give  a  particular  (we  cannot  fay  a  very  enter- 
taining, or  a  vrry  inte:efting}  account  of  this  forgotten  ftruggle, : 
which  terminated  in  the  defeat  of  the  Champion  of  the  Con* 
vocation. 

The  following  Extracts  will  fuSiciently  difcover  the  fpirit  of 
Dr.  Atterbury,  and   with  what  views  he  exerted  himfelTin  tha. 
defence  of  (what  Samuel  VVefley  pathetically  calls  in  his  Elegy  on 
the  Bifhop}  **  long  negie^fed  Sacerdotal  Rights.*' 

*  Dr,  Jane  hath  taken  the  chair  in  the  Committee  for  infpefling 
books  written  againll  the  Truth  of  the  Chriflian  Religion.  We  fat 
to-da/,  and  feveral  books  were  brought  in  to  be  cenfured  ;  and  an  - 
bAiratt  from  one  Toland's  *'  Chriftianity  not  myflerious"  laid  be- 
fore us.  Dr.  Jane  is  very  hearty  in  it,  and  moved  that  we  might  fic 
if£  ilie  in  diem  till  we  had  finiihed  our  buflnefs.f 

*  Wake,  Nichoifon,  Hody,  Kennct,  a^c.  &c. 

*  I  bring 


NJbop  AtterburyV  Epiftolary  Cofrefpdndincij  l^c.         43 

*  I  bring  in  to-morrow  a  book  of  one  •  Craig,  a  Scotchman, 
Chaplain  totheBiihopof  Sarum  [Burnet]  to  prove,  bf  mathematical 
calculation,  that  according  to  the  pretenfion  of  the  probability  of  hif- 
torical  evidence  in  fuch  a  fpace  of  time  (as  he  mentions)  the  ChriHian 
JReligion  will  not  be  credible.     It  is  dedicated  to  the  Bifhop. 

Perhaps  its  having  been  written  by  a  Chaplain  of  Bi(hop 
Burnet,  was  a  principal  motive  that  induced  Atcerbury  to  pro. 
pofe  it  to  the  Convocation  for  cenfure.  His  avcrfion  to  that 
Bifhop  was  of  the  moft  rancorous  fort ;  and  whenever  he  men- 
tions his  name,  he  betrays  an  enmity  of  foul  which  nothing 
could  excufe.  It  is  eafy  to  guefs  it  the  fource  of  his  hatred, 
^urnet/s  attachment  to  the  principles  of  the  Revolution,  and 
the  moderation  of  his  temper  with  rcfpefi  to  ccclefiaftical  rights 
and  religious  controveriies,  gave  great  oiFence  to  the  Jacobites 
and  High  Churchmen  j  and  every  engine  of  malice  and  crafc 
was  employed  to  degrade  his  charader,  and  obftru6t  his  ufeful- 
ne/s.  As  a  fpecimen  of  that  atrocious  policy,  by  which  his  ene- 
mies endeavoured  to  ruin  his  reputation,  we  will  prefent  our 
Readers  with  two  Extracts  from  thefe  Letters, 

Let.  XXXVIL  *  1  fcnt  your  Lord/hip  \BiJhop  Trelaivney)  a  tran- 
icript  of  part  of  a  Letter,  relating  to  a  Right  Rev.  Prelate.  I  have, 
iiace  that,  an  account  of  a  matter  of  fadl  imparted  to  me,  in  which 
he  js  faid  to  be  deeply  concerned.  It  is  of  f)  high  and  fcandalous 
a  nature,  that  I  dare  not  venture  to  write  it  to  your  LordOiip  till  I 
am  better  acquainted  with,  and  aiTured  of  the  particulars,  and  then 
I  will  fend  your  Lordfhip  an  account  of  it.' 

'  /^jET.  XXXVJIL  *  What  I  hinted  to  your  Lordfhip  in  my  lafl, 
about  the  Bifliop  of  Sarum,  is  a  very  fcandalous  llory  indeed,  and 
comes  to  town  well  attefted  by  fome  very  confiderable  clergyman  of 
his  diocel'e.  It  relates  to  one  Mutal,  a  late  Chaplain  of  his,  who  was 
almoft  forced  by  the  Bifhop  to  marry  a  French  Nun,  lately  converted 
by  the  Bilhop  :  in  twenty  weeks  time  after  which  Mrs  Mutal  was 
brought  to  bed  of  a  child.  Mutal  openly  complains  that  he  had  no 
thoughts  of  marrying  her;  but  the  Bifhop  prcfTed  him  to  it,  and 
would  not  let  him  be  eafy  till  he  had  done  it.  And  the  Gentlemen 
^•ho  fend  this  account  4o  not  not  Hick  to  give  the  reafon  of  this  con- 

•  Craig  T)ieologix  Chrifl.  priijcipia  mathematica,    Lond.    1699. 

4,to. Dr.  Warburton  fpeaks  of  this  work  in  the  v^ry  entrance  of 

his  Divine  Legation  of  Mofes  \  but  confiders  it  as  rather  a  "  ijubim' 
JicaV*  than  an  heretical,  or  impious  performance.  He  admits  the 
principle  of  the  Scotchman's  hypothecs  in  a  qualified  degree,^  but  is 
unwilling  to  carry  the  conclufion  fo  far  as  it  feems  to  have  been  ear- 
ned by  Mr.  Craig.  >*  Time  may  (fays  he)  and  doth  efface  memo* 
rials,  out  of  which  the  fjr/rrW  evidence  of  Chriflianity  is  compofed; 
which  evidence  muH  therefore  become  more  'and  more  imperfeft, 
vithout  being  affeded  by  that  whimfical  and  partial  calculation,  to 
vhich  a  certain  Scotfman  would  fubje^  it."  Div.  Legate  Vol.  L 
p.  I.  §  I.  p.  2.     Sie  aljo  ihi  note  in  tpe  margin f 

dud; 


44..-        Sifibp.AtttAury^s  Epljhtity  Cmrefpondtmi^  ^  ISc^ 

ciud;  and  openly  in  their  letters  tp  fay,  that  th£  Biihop  wanted  ^ 
cover  for  his  lewdnefs.'  The  Editor  juflly  conilders  this  as  an  ixn* 
probable,  malignant  ftory^ 

In  Let.  XXHL  The  E^l  of  Nottingham  is  faid  to  ^  be  as  deep 
,  as  any  body  in  all  the  new  methods  of  moderation :'  and  in  the  foU 
lowing  Letter,  we  have  the  fame  fneer  thrown  out  againft  thofe  who 
poffcffed  fome  portion  of  his  Lordftiip's  fpirit.  '  Things  go  not 
well  here.  The  fpirit  of  niofiiration  prevaiU  o  an  immo4frate  degree ; 
and  the  church  is  dropped  by  confent  of  both  parties.  Caftaires, 
find  the  agent  for  the  IriQi  Pre/byterians,  are  ipore  familiarly  feen, 
and  more  eafily  received  at  the  levees  of  fome  great  Minifters  (who 
%it,  called  our  friends)  than  much  honefter  men:  and  our  Lam- 
beth friends  in  Convocation  triumph  exceflively  in  the  late  eccleii^ 
aftxcal  promotions.  The  Bifhop  ofCarlifle  is  going  to  Cambridge 
for  his  degree.  The  Letter,  for  it  was  propofed  to  the  Heads  of  the 
Houfes  at  Oxford,  and  they  deferred  paffing  it  till  the  Vicechancellor 
bad  received  a  fuitable  anfwer,  and  that  he  fent  Nicholfpn,  of  which 
police  being  fent  the  Biihop,  he  refoived  to  fend  no  anfwer,  but  ap<» 
ply  himfelf  elfcwhere.' 

Nicholfon,  who  had  been  the  Archdeacon  of  Carlifle,  was 
one  of  Atterbury's  antagonifts  about  the  rights  of  the  Convoca^ 
tion,  and  returned  him  his  own  uncivil  and  difdainfu}  language^ 
An  Extra^  from  a  Letter  to  Dr.  White  Kennet  will  fliew  the 
opinion  he  entertained  of  Atterbury's  talents  for  a  fubje&  that 
wa»  conne£led  with  the  Antiquities  of  Britifl)  Hiftory,  <  Th^ 
man  that  quotes  Gervafe  of  Dover  in  words  at  length  j  that 
thinks  a  hired  Clerk  (though  it  (ignifies  neither  more  nor  lefs 
than  a  Court  Chaplain)  an  ^  odd  expreffion  in  the  Saxon  Chro^ 
nicle,  may  brufli  up  his  eye-brows  as  high  as  he  pleafes;  but 
he  is  not  at  all  that  /^r/  man  that  he  takes  himfelf  to  be  ia 
matters  of  £ngli(h  Hiftory  and  Antiquities.'  In  theconclufion 
of  this  very  fcvere  Letter,  Nicholfon  (afterwards  BiQiop  of 
Carlifle)  laments  that  ^  many  men  of  gravity  and  good  learn^ 
.  ing  ihould  carefs  an  empty  mifreprefenter  of  our  hiftories,  anti« 
quities,  and  records ;  and  {hoyld  patronize  an  ambitious  zuretck 
in  bis  infolent  attempts  againft  our  antient  and  apoftolica} 
church  government/ 

One  great  objeft  of  Atterbury,  in  his  attempts  to  reftore  th« 
power  of  the  Convocation,  was  to  fupprefs  the  feminaries  of 
education  among  the  Diflenters, 

The  eagcrnefs  with  which  he  was  difpofed  to  carry  on  any 
profecution  againft  the  Tutors  aqd  Schoolmafters  of  that  deno* 
mination,'  breaks  out  in  feveral  letters,  and  (hews  a  fierce  and 
tyrannical  fpirit. 

Let.  XXXVIIL    \  The  caufe  of  Sandercock  (a  DilTenting  Mi, 

nifter  of  Taviftock)  is  ripe  for  fentence :   and  I  think  to  order  Mr^ 

Lye  to  make  him  draw  up  and  fign  an  acknowledgment  of  his  fault. 

2nd  a  defire  of  pardon  ;  and  after  that,  to  condemn  him  in  fall  cofts : 

^/jd  CO  admonifh  him  W)%  to  attempt  an^  Xhin^  q{  \,Kc  (ime  kind. 


tmder  the  penalty  ofexcommunicatioii.  This  will  be  a  fufficientcKocIc 
to  him  and  to  the  party  *.' 

Let.  XXXil.  *  Gilling  {uDiJentti^  Minifter  9/ Ninvtm  Abba 
in  pevoajhire)  is  under  profecution  in  my  court  (vi^.  «/  Archdeacom 
^fTotiu/s)  but  Welih»  of  King's  Kerfwell,  was  nerer  oomplained  of 
to  me.  If  there  be  any  body  ready  to  give  evidence  agarnft  hiui^ 
Mr.  hyt  ihall  take  care  to  profecute  him  ^e^ually  and  fpeedily.* 
Taut^ene  animis  cctlefiihus  Irm! 

But  we  would  turn  from  this  dark  part  of  the  Bifliop's^ha* 
t%Bi^Xy  though  we  c^n  fcarcely  turo  to  any  part  of  it  that  it  not, 
in  fome  meafure,  (haded  by  it. 

Let.  XXXIX.  *  Mr.  St.  Evreraond  \  died  renouncing  the  Chrift- 
ian  religion  | ;  yet  the  church  of  Weflminfler  thought  fit,  in  honour 
to  his  memory,  td  give  his  body  room  in  the  Abbey,  and  to  allow 
*him  to  be  buried  there  gratis,  as  far  as  the  Chapter  was  concerned, 
though  he  left  800 1.  ilerling  behind  him  §,  which  is  thought  evexy 
way  an  unaccountable  piece  of  mifmanagement.  Sartree  ||  buried 
him  roundly,  and  hoptd  that  his  brother  would  rife  to  life  eternal. 
Dr.  fiirch  **  proffered  to  be  at  the  expence  of  the  funeral,  on  account 
of  the  old  acquaintance  between  St.  Evreihond  and  kis' father  Wal* 
lerf  fy  but  that  proffer  not  being  accepted,  is  i^folved  to  have  the 
honour  of  laying  a  marble  ilone  on  his  grave. 

«  My 

*  In  apoflfcript  to  Letter  XXXIX.  he  fays,  « I  am  like  to  havie 
a  great  deal  of  trouble  with  the  Nonconformiil  at  I'aviftock,  for  in- 
ftead  of  fubmitting,  he  hath  demanded  a  copy  of  the  Articles,  ih 
order,  as  is  fuppofed,  to  a  prohibition.  But  I  intend,  by  the  hhjff^ 
ing  o/Godf-togo  through  with  that  matter,  whatever  the  trouble  amd 
charge  of  it  be.' 

The  Editor's  Notes. 

f  He  died  September  9,  1703,  aged  ninety  years,.five  months  and 
twenty  days. 

t  Amongft  other  legacies,  he  gave  20  1.  "  to  the  poor  French  re- 
fa^ees,"  and  20 1.  **  to  the  poor  Roman  Catholics,  or  of  any  other 
religion."  His  MSS.  to  the  Earl  of  Galway,  his  executor.  N.  B.  la 
a  fubfequent  letter  of  Atterbury  it  is  faid,  that  St.  Evremond  com* 
pofed  verfes  a  few  days  before  he  died,  *  which,'  fays  he,  *  are  re- 
markable for  nothing  but  his  hardinefs  in  dying  profefTedly  of  Epi- 
curus's  religion.     They  are  called  his  Demrgres  Soupires.* 

§  He  ordered,  by  his  Will,  that  he  ihould  be  buried  mthout 
pomp,  which  was  complied  with. 

II  A  Prebendary  of  Weftminfter.  He  married  a  fiftfer  of  Addifon, 
"  a  fort  of  Wit,"  fays  Swift,  "  very  like  her  brother."  Mr.  Sartree 
died  September  30,  1713.  His  widow,  (afterwards  married  to  Daniel 
Combe,  Eiq.)  died  March  2,  *750,aml  left  hcr'eftate,  after  fome 
legacies  were  paid  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  in  Weftminfter 
Abbey,  to  her  brother's  memory.  There  is  a  tablet  in  the  Cloifters. 
there  to  the  memory  of  Mrs.  Addifon,  probably  her  mother,  "  Sept. 
30*  1719.*' 

**  Dr.  Peter  %rch,  •one  of  the  Prebendaries.  at\d  Atc\v4«^coti  ^ 
Weftmin^w-.—i/emamcrftAc'c/aughter  of  Waller  the  poet. 

ft  See  /bmc  of  Jus  veifes  to  Waller  in  NichoU'a  *'  S«\taCo\- 


46         Sifiop  Atterbury'i  Epifiolary  Correfpondenciy  Uti 

*  My  Lord  Duke  of  Buckingham's  houfe  *,  which  your  Lordflifel 
fx9f  riiing  lafl  winter,  is  almofl  finiihed.  He  hath  placed  four  {tvtrkl 
mottoes  upon  the  four  fides  of  it«  which  is  fomewhat  iingular;  and, 
which  is  worfe,  they  who  pretend  to  judge  of  fuch  things^  like  norfe 
of  them.  On  the  front,  **  Sic  iiti  laetantur  lares  t«"  On  the  back 
.front,  •*  Rus  in  urbe."  On  the  fide  next  the  road,  "  Spcftator 
faftidiofus  fibi  moleftus."  On  the  North  fide,  **  Leilte  ixxoepit, 
cito  pcrfecit.'*. 

It  appears  from  a  Letter  in  this  Collc£Honj  dated  June  29th, 
,1704^  that  the  authors  of  the  **  Tale  of  a  Tub"  Were  generalfy 
fuppofed  at  Oxford,  at  its  firft  publication^  to  have  l^en  Ed- 
mund Smith  (commonly  called  Rag  Smith),  and  John  Philiips, 
author  of  the  celebrated  poems  entitled,  Cyder^  the  Splendid Sbilr 
Ung^  &c, — *  I  wifli,  fays  Atterbury  to  Bifliop  Trelawny,  their 
pens  were  employed  in  the  way  your  Lord(hip  mentions  :  they 
would  be  able  to  do  fervice.'  What  the  way  was,  is  not  expli-* 
citly  faid  ;  but  it  is  not  difficult  to  conjedlure.  In  another  Let- 
ter, written  foon  after  the  former,  Atterbury  fays,  •  The  au- 
thor of  a  ^^  Tale  of  a  Tub''  will  not  as  yet  be  known  ;  and  if 
be  be  the  man  I  guefs,  he  hath  reafon  to  conceal  himfelf,  A/* 
iaufi  of  the  prophane  Jirokes  in  that  piece j  which  would  do  his  npu- 
tation  and  intereji  in  the  world  more  harniy  than  his  wit  can  do  him 
good.  I  think  your  Lordlhip  hath  found  out  a  very  proper  em- 
ployment for  his  pen,  which  he  would  exec^ite  very  happily. 
Nothing  can  pleafe  more  than  that  book  doth  here  in  London/ 
It  undoubtedly  flattered  the  High  Church  party  to  fee  the  firft 
wit  in  the  world  enlifted  under  their  baaners ;  and  eager  to  join 
his  fplendid  talents  with  their  rigid  zeal  to  cruih  fchifm  and  ht- 
refy,  and  give  luftre  and  ftability  to  the  pillars  of  hierarchy  and 
orthodoxy.  The  profanenefs  of  ^*  The  Tale  of  a  Tub'*  forne-* 
times  made  the  graver  fons  of  the  church  '*  ftiake  their  heads  ^t 
Df.  Swift."    But  ftill  tie  was  not  to  be  renounced.     Their 

ledlion,"   Vol.  I.  p.  i?3>   and  '*  Verfes   written  in   his  Eflays.''^ 
Vole  V.  p.  85. iiy  Pitt  he  is  thus  ftrongly  charaderized': 

**  Old  Evremond,  renown'd  for  wit  and  dirt, 

^*  Would  change  his  living  oft'ner  than  his  (hirt. 

•*  Roar  with  the  Rakes  of  State  a  month  ;  and  come 

•*  To  ftarve  another  in  his  hole  at  home." 

*  Now  the  Queen's  Palace. 

f  This  Motto  occasioned  the  following  lines: 
Happily  plac'd  thefe  lares  are 
To  ieed  on  viflos  and  freHi  air ; 
To  dine  with  Humphry's  Duke  each  day^ 
And  gaze  their  fupper-time  away  ! 
But  Ceres,  with  her^^^^/'of  corn„ 
Would  better  Sbeffield*%  houfe  adorn  : 
To  which  if  Bacchus  grapes  would  bring. 
Then  might  thefe  merry  lares  J^ng. 

9  caofe 


JB/^^^  Attcrbury'i  Epijiolary  Correfpcndimij  &c.         ^y 

caufe  needed  the  fupport  of  his  abilities ;  and  the  end  he  bad  m 
view  atoned  for  a  little  profanenefs  in  the  meatis  by  which  he  ca- 
deavoured  to  accomplifli  it. 

The  92d  Letter  in  this  Colleflion  was  written  to  Dr.  .Attcr- 
bury  by  Mr.  Bryan  Fairfax,  Secretary  to  the  Archbifliop  of 
Canterbury,  and  contains  an  account  of  Edward  Fairfax,  the 
tranilator  of  Taflb,  with  fome  very  curious  particulars  relatitig 
to  bis  family.     The  Editor's  notes  are  vcrv  fatisfadiory. 

The  concluding  Letters  are  of  a  critical  and  controverfial  na- 
ture. They  paffed  between  Bifhop  Attcrbury,  Dr.  Wall,  and 
Biihop  Potter.  It  is  this  correfpondence  to  which  he  alludes  in 
bis  fpeech,  when  he  urges  the  improbability  of  his  being  con- 
cerned in  a  plot  when  (amidft  a  variety  of  domeQic  incidents 
and  employments  of  a  tender  and  preiSng  nature,  enough  to  oc« 
cupy  all  his  thoughts)  *^  he  was  engaged  aifo  in  a  correfpondence 
with  two  learned  men  about  a  fubjed^  of  great  ufe  and  equzl 
difficulty,  the  fettling  the  times  of  writing  the  Four  Gofpcls.'* 

The  objedl:  of  thefe  letters  is  to  eftablifli,  chiefly  indeed  by 
internal  evidence,  and  arguments  a  priori^  the  very  early  date  of 
the  Gofpels. 

The  following  conclufions  Bifhop  Atterbury  fpeaks  of  as  *  fo 
clear,  that  he  doubted  not  of  proving  them  to  the  fatisfadion  of 
every  indifferent  mind,'  vh&. 

That  the  Gofpels  were  all  written  in  the  fame  order  in  whicH 
they  are  now  placed: — that  St.  Mark's  Gofpel  was  written 
partly  as  an  epitome,  and  partly  and  chiefly  as  a  fupplement  to 
St.  MathewV: — that  St.  Luke  had  feen  both  thefe  Gofpels 
when  he  wrote  his  own  : — that  St.  John  had  feen  the  three  pre- 
ceding Gofpels,  and  intended  to  fupply  what  was  flill  wanting 
in  all  of  them  : — that  the  Gofpel  of  St.  Luke  was  written  many 
years  before  the  A£ls,  and  between  the  46th  and  57th  years  of 
our  Lord,  and  nearer  to  the  firft  than  to  the  laft  of  thefe  pe* 
riods:  — the  confequence  from  whence  is,  that  St.  Mark's  Go- 
fpel muft  have  been  written  yet  nearer  to  our  Lord's  afcent. 

The  Bifhop  produces  fcveral  arguments  to  prove  that  the 
Gofpel  of  John  was  written  before  the  deflrudlion  of  Jerufa- 
lem.  He  lays  a  confiderable  flrefs  on  the  following  words  in 
2d  verfe  of  the  5th  chapter  of  that  Gofpel :  "  Now  there  is 
[fft]  at  Jerufalem,  by  the  fhee'p- market,  a  pool,  which  is  called 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethefda  ;  having  five  porches."  *  The 
whole  tenor  of  the  words  (fays  he)  to  my  apprehenfion  implies 
that  that  edifice  with  five  porches  (and  consequently  Jerufalem 
itfelf)  wa^  then  flanding  when  this  pafTage  was  written.  In* 
deed  the  Complutenflan  and  Wechelian  editions  read  irti  and 
iv,  but  without  any  authority  that  I  can  find ;  there  being  no 
Ms.  now  extant  that  reads  the  text  otherwife  than  we  do ;  nor 
any  verfion^  befide  two  of  no  great  weight,  the  Arabic  and  Perflan, 

that 


J^  Ci:>oVs  Tayage  to  th  Pacific  Ocean. 

that  tdUtitenances  fuch  a^ading :  and  perhaps  thefe  two  vef* 
£ons  may  appear  otherwife  to  thofe  who  have  recourfe  to  \ht 
originals  in  the  Polyglott^  for  Dr.  Millj  whofe  authority  I  foU 
low  in  this  cafe^  owns  that  he  only  confulted  the  Latin  tranila« 
tions  of  thefe/ 

The  Bilhop  thinks  the  credit  of  the  Gofpcl  of  St.  John  very 
much  depends  on  the  fuppofition  of  its  having  been  written  be* 
fore  the  de(lru£tion  of  Jerufalem.  *  The  allowing,'  fays  he,  •  a 
Gofpel  in  which  thefe  paffages  (viz.  thofe  prophetical  Of  thi 
fate  of  that  city)  to  have  been  written  after  Jerufalem  was  laid 
wafie,  without  any  notice  thej e  taken  of  the  events  does,  in  my 
humble  ojpinion^  tend  towards  fuggefling  a  refle£tion  that  may 
he  made  ufe  of  by  infidels  to  difparage  the  character  of  St.  John^ 
and  weaken  the  credit  of  his  teftimony.  I  dare  not  explain  my 
my  meaning.'  Surely  it  needed  no  explanation.  But  the 
Bifliop's  caution  and  delicacy  is  a  great  proof  of  his  reverence 
for  the  Scriptures ;  and  of  the  apprehenfions  he  had  formed  of 
the  danger  refulting  from  fpeciilations  that  tended  to  weaken 
their  authority,  and  under  the  pretence  of  freedom  produce  % 
flu&uating  fpirit  of  fcepticifm,  if  not  an  abfolute  and  inveterati? 
infidelity.  Speaking  of  the  concluding  verfe  of  the  Gofpel  of 
Mark,  he  fays,  ^  It  is  poffible  that  verfe  might  have  been  added 
many  years  after  the  Gofpel  was  pubiilhed ;  and  there  are  many 
antient  MSS.  without  the  latter  part  of  St.  Mark  in  them.  But 
this  is  a  way  of  arguing  I  am  not  willing  to  take  refuge  in ) 
having  always  thought  that  Grotius  indulged  his  conjeSures  of 
this  kind  too  freely.'  And  Grotius  hath  had  too  maiiy  imitators  | 
men  unqualified  to  follow  him  in  the  more  noble  paths  of  learn- 
ing and  criticifm,  have  found  it  a  very  eafy  matter  to  imitate  the 
hiore  exceptionable  part  of  his  charafler  as  a  commentator  on 
the  Word  of  God  }  and  veho,  while  far — very  far  behind  him 
in  all  that  we  revere,  outrun  him  in  that  which  deferved  to  be 
cenfured. 


Art.  XI.  A  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  Performed  under  the  Di- 
re^ion  of  Captains  Cook,  Cierke,  and  Gore.  [Continued  from 
the  Review  for  June  lail,  p.  474O 

HAVING  given  a  general  account  of  this  valuable  and  enter- 
taining work,  we  ihall  now  endeavour  to  follow  our  cele*- 
:  brated  navigator  through  this  third,  long,  and  dangerous  voyage ;  at 
^tbefame  time  extradling  from  his  plaini  yet  well-written  narrative, 
fuch  particulars  as  moil  engaged  our  attention  in  the  perufal  of  it. 

Captain  Cook  failed  from  Plymouth  found,  in  the  Refolution,  on^ 
the  12th  of  July  X776,  leaving  his  intended  confort,  the  Difcovery, 
behind  him,  on  account  of  her  Captain  being  detained  in  London 
longer  than  was  cxpefted  ;  and  paiTed  Cape  Finiftcrre  on  the  24th. 
On  the  3t?th,  being  in  Laiitudc  31*  xo'  N.  they  obferved  a  total 

cclipfe 


Cook'j  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  49 

^c1ip(b  of  the  moon,  which  gave  15®  35'!  W.  Long,  for  tficfituation 
of  the  Ihip  at  that  time.  On  the  ift  of  Augult  they  anchored  in  the 
Road  of  Santa  Cruz,  at  the  ifland  of  Tencriffe,  where  they  took  on 
board  a  plentiful  fupply  of  wine  and  vegetables,  and  recruited  their 
fiock  of  water.  They  alfo  parch  a  fed  at  this  place  large  qnantitics 
of  corn  and  hay,  for  the  fubfiftencc  of  the  numerous  ftock  of  live  ani- 
mals which  they  carried  with  them,  and  defigned  to  leave  at  the  dif- 
ferent iflands  they  might  touch  at  in  the  South  Seas.  Captain  Cook 
gives  a  pretty  full  account  of  the  inhabitants,  foil,  produce,  and 
trade  of  this  ifland ;  but  as  matter,  more  interefling  in  its  nature, 
and  more  in  quantity  than  our  fcanty  limits  will  aiford  room  for, 
oilers  itfelf  to  our  coniideration  in  the  courfe  of  the  voyage,  we 
ihall  omit  it,  obferving  only  that  great  alterations  in  every  one  of  the 
articles,  mentioned  above,  feem  to  have  taken  place  fince  Captain 
Glas  wrote  his  account  of  the  group  of  iflands,  of  v^hich  this  makes 
one. 

They  left  Tcnerific  on  the  4th  of  Auguft,  pafTcd  the  iflands  of 
Bonavifta  and  Mayo  on  the  loth  and  12th,  and  looked  into  Porto 
Praya  Bay,  in  the  ifland  of  St.  Jago,  on  the  13  th  in  the  morning ;  but 
JDOt  finding  the  Difcovery  there,  as  they  expcded,  they  made  the 
beft  of  their  way  for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  they  arrived, 
and  anchored  in  Table  Bay,  on  the  i8th  of  Odober,  Here  Captain 
Cook  took  every  flep  that  prudence,  foreiight,  and  experience  could 
didattf  for  refrefliing  and  refloring  the  health  of  his  people ;  by  fup- 
plying  them,  in  the  moft  plentiful  manner,  with  frefh  meat,  foft 
bread,  vegetables,  and  fruits,  of  every  kind  that  the  place  afforded. 

On  the  loth  of  November  the.  Difcovery  anchored  in  the  Bay, 
having  failed  from  England  on  the  firfl  of  Auguft ;  and  fhe  arrived 
at  the  Cape  without  meeting  with  any  accident,  or  any  thing  re- 
markable, except  lofing  one  of  her  marines,  who  fell  overboard.  This 
ihip  aitived  with  her  crew  in  perfect  health  ;  but  the  Refohition  had 
three  or  four  fickly,  of  complaints  which  they  brought  with  them 
from  England. 

Having  completely  refrefhed  the  crews  of  both  fliips,  and  got  on 
board  as  many  ftores,  and  as  much  provifion  and  water,  as  the  fhips 
could  flow,  they  failed  from  the  Cape  on  the  30th  of  November; 
ihaping  a  fouth-eafterly  courfe  for  the  ifland  which  had  been  difco- 
vered  by  M.  Marion  du  Frefne,  in  1772.  At  the  Capo,  Captain 
Cook  added'  to  his  original  flock  of  animals,  which  he  intended  for 
the  iflands  in  the  South  Seas,  by  purchafmg  two  young  bulls,  two 
hwfcrs,  two  young  horfes,  two  mares,  two  rams,  fevcral  ewes  and 
goats,  and  fome  rabbits  and  poultry.  The  inconvenience  which  he 
pat  himfelf  to,  and  which  ihc  ofiicers  and  crew  fubmitted  to  with 
ch^rfulnefs,  and  even  pleufure,  for  the  fake  of  their  friends  in  thofe 
remote  regions,  deferves  to  be  taken  notice  of;  and  it  will  be  ac- 
knowledged by  every  one  who  knows  what  it  is  to  live  fo  long  on 
board  a  fhip  crowded  with  animals,  and  efpecially  of  fuch  a  fize  as 
many  of  thefe  were.  But  what  is  it  that  benevolent  hearts  will  not, 
themfelves,  fubmit  to,  when  they  confider  that  they  are,  by  that 
means,  lenabled  to  bcftow  bleflings  of  fuch  a  magnitude  as  they  were 
then  iptent  on  beftowing,  and  on  fo  large  a  portion  of  their  fellow- 
creatures  ?  Bleffings  which  will  laft  as  long  as  the  world  e«dures ; 

Rev.*  July,  1784.  E  ^tv^. 


50  .Go6kV  Vo;fage  to  the^  Pacific  Oceaft. 

arid,  cbnfequently,  of  which  innumerable  millions,  yet  unborn,  Witf 
bfc  pkrtakers  !  / 

On  the  5th  of  December  they  were  overtaken  wi-th  a  fudden  and 
violent  fquall  of  wind  ;  in  which  the  Refolution  loft  her  topmaft  ^ 
and,  on  the  6th,  being  in  Lat.  39''  x^'  S.  and  Long.  23®  56'  E- 
they  paffed  through  feveral  fpots  of  water  of  a  reddifti  colour.  Some 
of  this  water  was  taken  up,  and  found  to^abound  with  fmall  animaU 
culae  of  a  rtd  hue,  which  (he  mierofcope  difcovered  te  be  like  a 
cray-fifli.  On  the  12th,  at  ivoon*,  they  (aw  land  to  the  fouth-eaft, 
which  proved  to  be  two  iflands:  the  krgeft,  abo»t  >5L  leagues  in  cir- 
cuit, is  iaLat.  ^&^  y'^'  S.  and  Long.  37^46  E,  I'he  other,  about 
^  Icagjtfes  in-circuit^i  is  in  Lat.  46*'  40  S.  and  Long.  38"*  8'  E-  The 
ihores  of  b«th  were  bold  and  rocky ;  the  land  of  a.  confiderable 
height;  utterly  barren,  and  in  moll  places  covered  with  £(?9w:.  and 
i^cy  faw  notirthe  leaft  Appearance  of  ihelter  for  a  (hip  any  where  oa 
their  coafls.     Capt.  Cook  called  them  Prince  Edward's  Ifles. 

They  pa^ed  to  the  fouthward  of  thefe  i (lands,  flill  keeping  a 
Ibuth-eaft^rly  c&urfe,.  with'  an  intention  of  getting  into  the  latitude 
.  of  the  land  which  had  been  difcovered  by  M.  Kerguelen  in  1772.; 
aiid  vifited  again,  by  the  fame  navigasor,.  in  the  latter  end-  et*  tlie 
year  i>773«  On  the  i6th  they  met  with  penguins,  divers,  and  recb- 
^veed,  fioatitig  on  the  Tea-;  and  they  continued  to  meet  with  more 
or  lefs  of  thefe  figns  of  land  until  the  24th,  during  almoft  all  which 
tii6e  they  had  turbulent  and  thick  foggy  weather,  which  rendere4 
their  fituation  extremely  dangerous,  and  their  navigation  troablt- 
fome  and  tedious.  On  the  24th,  however,  about  {\x  o'clock  in  the 
mormng,  the  fog  clearing  away  a  Iktle,  they  difcovered  land,  con- 
£(ting  of  one  pretty  large^  and  feveral  fmaller  iilanda;  extendii^ 
from  48^  30'  to  about  5®  degrees'  of  fbuth  latitude;,  and  from  aboat 
&^  L5'  to  7<5>^  30'  of  caft  longitude. 

The  coafts  of  this  land  are,  in  general,"  pretty  bold^  and  bcohei^; 
of  coarfe,  (helter  for  fhlps  may  be  expedted  there;-  a4id,  indeed^ 
Capt.  Cook  anchored  in,  and  has  defcribed  two  very  convenient' 
harbours,  and  given  plans  of  them;— -Frefti  water  was  met  with  hi 
plenty,  and  good  ;  but  befide  that,  very  little  refrelhniehts  of  any 
Kind.-  Ducks,  of  a  fmall  fort,  and  well- flavoured,,  were  fband;. 
but  no  other  fowls  that  are  gcner^Iy  efteeined  eatable*  There  went/' 
however,  great  numbers  of  penguins,  alba^-offesy  ftiaggs,  gull*,  and 
peterels.  Seals  were  the  only  quadruped*  found  there,  and  the  whole* 
catalogue  of  plants  did  not  exceed  fixteen  or  eighteen  :  but,  oillt  of 
thefe,  three  were  eatable  ;  and,  dreffed  fome  ways,  not  unpalataitlll*' 
On  the  whole,  this  land  appears  to  be  more  dreary,.;  defoliate,  and 
ban-en  ehan  any  which  has  yet  been  difcovered  in  fo  low  a  latitude: 
and  the  examination  of  it  coft  more  animals  than  all'Ulat  irvnll  ev^f 
produce  are  likely  to  be  worth ;  for  the  bad  weather  which  Captain 
Cook  met  with  while  he  continoed-on  the  coaib  of  it,  killed  twooF 
the  bulls,^  one  heifer,  two  rams,,  and  feveral  of  the  goats,  which  He-* 
had  taken  on  board  with  an  intention  of  leaving  them  at  the  Friendl^f 
Society,  and  other  i^ands  that  he  mi^ht  happen  to  meet  with  in.  the 
c^urfe  of  his  voyage.  The  \cry  great  teridernefs^  of  males>  in.  Conl- 
pajdfon  of  females,  has  frequently  been  remarked  in  the  haman  ipe- 
cies  :  indeed,  the  pi^o&  of  it  ar^  abundaiitj.  ibr  no  pevfonr  can  mk 

6  ittta 


Cook^  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Oaan'.  %i 

into  the  parochial  regiilcrs  of  human  mortality,  attentively,  without 
{>eing  ilruck  with  it.  Does  not  this  circumdance  feem  to  point  out  i, 
finiilsir  defed  in  the  conflitutions  of  the  males  in  the  brute  creation  ? 
"Since  out  of  ^\t  animals,  the  fexes  of  which  are  here  difcriminatcd, 
and  which  died  of  the  hardfhips  they  experienced  in  their  new  /itu« 
ation^  foiir  appear  to  have  been  males.  This  part  of  Captain  Cook's 
narriktion  is  accompaiiied  with  pretty  extenfive  notes,  added  by  the 
^tvy  ingenious  Editor,  with  a  view  of  comparing  Captain  Cook's 
accoant  of  this  land  with  thofe  bf  M.  </f  Kerguehn  arid  M.  Pages,  to 
Which  accduhts  Captain  Cook  \Vas  an  otter  flranger:  and  as  this 
comparifon  does  honour  to  the  integrity  of  each  of  thefe  three  cele- 
•bratcd  navigators ;  but  particularly  to  the  fagacity  and  penetration 
of  the  indefatigable  condodtor  of  the  voyage  under  conftderation,  we 
tire  perfuaded  every  candid  reader  V^ill  feci  himfelf  obliged  by 
them. 

Leaving  this  place,  they  fteered  Eaft  by  North  for  Van  Dicmen's 
land,  which  they  faw  on  the  24th  of  January  1777,  about  three  o'clock 
in  the  ihorriing,  and  anchored  in  Adventure  Bay  (fo  named  hy 
Captain  Furiicau^;  in  the  former  voyage),*  on  the  26th  ini  the  after- 
faoon.  The  next  morning  difierent  parties  were  fent  on  fhore  to  fill 
Vater^  fell  wood;  and  cut  grais  for  the  cattle  ;  aiid  of  every  one  of 
thefe  Articles  they  found  plenty,  and  good  of  its  kind;^  as  well  as 
reafonably  convenient  to  come  at.  They  silfo  hauled  the  (bine;  and 
taught  great  plenty  of  fifh  \  but  chiefly  of  that  kiiid  which  feameii 
tall  the  elephant  fi(h,  a  reprefentation  of  which  niay  be  feen  in 
Plate  XVII.  of  Frezier's  voyage  to  the  Sobth  Sea,  where  it  is  called 
^jegalio,  or  thfe  cock-fifh.  They  alfo  caught  feveral  large  rays, 
iinrfe&^'a  fe^  fole^  arid  flounders,  two  forts  of  gurnaMs,  fome  fmall 
maUet,  and  a  few  others.  The  only  animal  they  faw  here  was  a  fort 
of  OpoiTum,  abont  twice  the  fize  of  a  large  rat ;  but  the  KangooroOf 
mentioned  in  Captain  Cook*s  firft  Voyage,  without  doubt,  inhabits 
this  part  of  New  Holland,  as  well  as  thofe  further  North,  fined 
(everal  pieces  of  its  ikin  were  found  on  the  natives.  The  birds  arc 
large  brown  hawks  or  eagles^  large  pigeons^  wild-ducks,  fhaggs, 
paroqiiets  and  plover,  arid  many  others  of  a  fmaller  fize,  befide  great 
Variety  of  the  giiU  kind.  The  reptiles  and  infefts  were  large  blackilh 
fnakes,  lizards,  fcorpions,  fplders,  dragon,  gad,  and  camel  Hies^ 
biufquitoes;  and  a  large  black  ant,  the  pain  of  whofc  bite  is  almoft 
intolerable^  for  the  (hort  time  it  lafls. 

iThe  foreft  tree^  arb  all  of  one  fort,  growing  to  a  great  height,  and 
generally  quite  ftraight,  and  without  branches,  except  near  the  top. 
Tfte  bark  is  white  and  thick  ;  and,  within,  afe  fometlmes  collected 
-pieces  of  a  reddifh  tranfparent  gum;  or  refin,  which  has  an  aftringent 
tafte;  The  leaves  are  long,  narrow  and  pointed  ;  and  it  bears 
eloflers  of  fmall  white  flowers,  the  cups  of  which  were,  at  this  time, 
fcattered  plentifully  about  the  ground,  with  another  fort  that  re- 
fembled  them  in  fhape,-  but  were  much  larger;  which  makes  it  pro- 
table -that  there  are  two  Jpecies  of  this  tree.  The  wood  is  very  long, 
and  clofe- grained  5  extremely  tough ;  and,  confeqnently,  fie  for 
fparSf  oars;  arid  many  other  ufes ;  and  woul  S  on  occafion,  make  very 
good  mads  (perhaps  none  better)  if  a  method  could  be  found  to 
ftghteri  hi   The  bark  of  the  fmaller  branches,  fruit,  and  leaves^  have 

£  2  ^ 


52  CooVi  Voyage  to  thi  Pacific  Ocean. 

an  agreeable  pungent  tafte,  and  aromatic  fmell ;  and.  In  its  natHref 
lias  lome  affinity  to  the  myrius  of  botanifts.  Be£ides  this,  there  is  buC  ' 
one  tree  which  is  very  common,  and  that  a  dwarf,  fcarcely  ever  ex- 
ceeding ten  feet  in  height.  It  branches  very  much,  has  a  large  yel- 
low cylindrical  flower,  coniifting  only  of  a  vail  number  of  filaments  ; 
which,  being  fhed,  leave  a  fruit  like  the  cone  of  a  pine.  The  under* 
wood  confifls  chiefly  of  ^wo  fmall  (hrubs ;  one  of  which  feems  to  be 
the  lepto/permum  of  Forfler,  and  the  other  a  new  fpecies  of  the  mela-- 
leuca  of  Linnaeus.  Other  plants  are  by  no  means  numerous,  con? 
fjfting  chiefly  of  a  /pedes  of  gladiolus^  rufh,  bell  flower,  famphire, 
wood-forrel,  milk- wort,  and  fome  few  others  :  there  are  alfo  (everat 
kinds  of  fern,  and  fome  mofTes ;  but  none  of  them  very  uncommon  ; 
and  they  foand  not  one  among  the  vegetable  productions  of  this 
place  that  afforded  the  fmallefl  fubfiflence  for  man. 

The  firft  day  ©ur  voyagers  were  afhore  at  this  place,  they  fawnone 
^the  inhabitants  ;  but  on  the  fecond,  in  the  afternoon,  eight  men 
and  a  boy  made  their  appearance  at  the  place  where  the  people  were 
cutting  wood.  They  made  their  approach  without  the  leall  figns  of 
fear  ;  and  none  of  them  had  any  weapons,  except  one,  who  held  in 
in  his  hand  a  flick  of  about  two  feet  in  length,  and  pointed  at  one 
end.  *  Being  defirous,'  fays  Captain  Cook,  *  of  knowing  the  ufe  of 
this  (lick,  I  made  figns  to  him  to  fhew  me  |  and  fo  far  fucceeded^ 
that  one  of  them  fet  up  a  piece  of  wood  as  a  mark,  and  threw  ait  it, 
at  the  djftance  of  about  twenty  yards :  but  we  had  little  reafon  ta 
commend  his  dexterity;  for,  after  repeated  trials,  he  was  ftill  very 
wide  from  the  objed.  Omai,  to  (new  them  how  much  fuperior 
cur  weapons  were  to  theirs,  then  fTred  his  mufquet  at  it;  which 
alarmed  them  fo  much,  that  notvvithflanding  all  we  could  do  or  iBy* 
they  ran  inllantly  into  the  woods.  One  of  them  was  fo  frightened^ 
that  he  let  drop  an  axe  and  two  knives,  that  had  been  given  to  him. 
From  us,"  however,  they  went  to  the  place  where  fome  of  the  Dif* 
covery's  people  were  employed  in  taking  water  into  their  boat* 
The  officer  of  that  party,  not  knowing  that  they  had  paid  us  ib 
friendly  a  vifit,  nor  what  their  intent  might  be,  fired  a  mufquet 
in  the  air,  which  fent  them  off  with  the  greateft  precipitation.  Thus 
ended  our  firft  interview  with  the  natives. 

*  Thefe  people  were  quite  naked,  and  wore  no  ornaments  ;  unle&- 
we  coniider  as  fuch,  and  as  a  proof  of  their  love  of  finery,  fome  large 
pun£lures  or  ridges  raifed  on  different  parts  of  their  bodies^  fome  m 
ilraight,  and  others  in  curved  lines. 

*  They  were  of  the  common  flature,  but  rather  flender.  Th^ 
(kin  was  black,  and  alfo  their  hair,  which  was  as  woolly  as  that  t£ 
any  native  of  Guinea ;  but  they  were  not  diflinguifhed  by  remarkaUf 
thick  lips,  nor  flat  nofes.  On  the  contrary,  their  features  were  far' 
from  being  difagreeable.  They  had  pretty  good  eyes;  and  thdr 
teeth  were  tolerably  even,  but  very  dirty.  Mod  of  them  had  their 
hair  and  beards  fmeared  with  a  red  ointment ;  and  fome  had  their 
faces  alfo  painted  with  the  fame  compofition.  ^ 

'  They  received  every  prefent  we  made  them  without  the  leaifc  ap* 
pearance  of  fatisfadion :  and  when  fome  bread  was  given,  as  foon  at 
they  underflood  that  it  was  to  be  eaten,  they  either  returned  it,  or 
threw  it  away,  without  evcu  tafiing  it.     They  alfo  refufbd  fome 

elephant 


Cook'i  Vcyagi  U  the  Pacific  (kwu  53 

elephant  fifh,  both  raw  and  drelTed,'  which  we  offered  them  : .  but,  on 
giving  fome  birds  to  them,  they  did  not  retarn  thefe,  and  eafily  made 
119  comprehend  that  they  were  fond  of  fuch  food.' 

The  29th  being  quite  calm,  and  confequently  no  poffibility  of  fail- 
ing* Captain  Cook  fent  the  ufual  parties  on  (hore,  and  accompaniod 
the  wooding  party  himfelf,  as  he  faw  feveral  of  the  natives  fauntering 
alonfi^  the  fhore  near  the  part  which  our  people  were  going  to,  and 
which  aifured  him,  that  though  their  conflemation  had  made  them 
run  away  fo  abruptly  the  day  before,  they  were  convinced  that  no 
jnifchief  was  intended  them^  and  were  deiirous  of  renewing  the  in- 
cercourfe. 

'  We  had  not  been  long  landed,*  fays  he,  *  before  about  twenty  of 
them,  men  and  boys,  joined  us,  without  expreffing  the  lead  fign  of 
fear  or  diftrofl.  There  was  one  of  this  co  npany  confpicuoufly  de- 
formed ;  and  who  was  not  more  diilinguifhed  by  the  hump  upon  his 
back,  than  by  the  drollery  of  his  geftures,  and  the  feeming  humour  of 
his  ipeeches ;  which  he  was  very  fond  of  exhibiting,  as  we  fuppofed, 
for  oar  entertainment.  But,  unfortunately,  we  could  not  underftand 
bim ;  the  language  fpoken  here  being  wholly  unintelligible  to  us.  It 
appeared  to  me,  to  be  different  from  that  fpoken  by  the  inhabitants 
of  the  more  Northern  parts  of  this  country,  whom  I  met  with  in  my 
firft  voyage ;  which  is  not  extraordinary,  fince  thofc  we  now  faw, 
and  thofc  we  then  vi/ited,  differ  in  many  och^r  refpefts.  Nor  did 
they  appear  fuch  miferable  wretches  as  the  natives  whom  Dampier 
mentions  to  have  feen  on  its  Weftern  coaft.' 

From  thefe  extradb  it  is  manifeff  that  Captain  Cook  thought  the 
natives  of  thefe  three  parts  of  the  fame  ifland,  differed  from  one 
another  very  materially  ;  but  the  Editor  has  added  two  notes  on  this 
part,  feemingly  with  a  view  to  fhew,  that  the  difference  is  not  (b 
great,  but  that  they  may  have  originated  from  one  common  (lock : 
of  this  let  the  learned  judge.  The  accounts  of  Dampier  and 
Hawkefworth  are  in  every  perfon's  hands ;  and  we  will  not  pretend  to 
decide  for  them.  We  ought,  however,  to  obferve,  that  the  opinion 
of  Mr.  Anderfon,  the  furgeon  of  the  Refolution,  accords  perfe^ly 
ifrith  this  opinion  of  the  Editor. 

Some  of  the  natives,  who  made  their  appearance  this  latter  time, 
wore,  round  their  necks,  three  or  four  folds  of  fmall  cord,  made  of 
tke  fur  of  fome  animal ;  and  others  had  a  narrow  flip  o  the  Kati' 
fcor9o*$  fkin,  tied  round  their  ancles.  The  Captain  gave  to  each  of 
tkefll  a  firing  of  beads  and  a  medal ;  which,  he  thought,  they  re* 
ceived  with  fome  degree  of  fatisfadion.  They  appeared  to  fet  no 
nine  on  iron,  or  on  iron  tools ;  and  were  even  ignorant  of  the  ufe  of 
fiihhooks  :  at  lead  they  appeared  to  be  fo,  from  the  little  notice  they 
took  of  fome  which  were  fhewn  to  them.  After  flaying  about  an  hour 
with  the  wooding  party.  Captain  Cook  left  them,  and  went  to  the 
other  f!de  of  the  bay,  where  the  haymakers  were  at  work,  and 
thence  he  returned  on  board  to  dinner ;  where  Lieutenant  Kine  ar- 
rived foon  after.  From  him  Captain  Cook  learned  that  he  had  but 
joft  left  the  (hore,  when  feveral  women  and  children  made  their  ap« 
pevance,  and  were  introduced  to  Mr.  King  by  fome  of  the  men  who 
attended  them.  He  gave  prefen^s  to  all  of  them,  of  fuch  trifles  as  ha 
h/id  aboQt  hioi*     Thefe  females  wore  a  kangooroo  fkin  (in  the  fame 

E3  •     fti*ig% 


54  CooV^sVofage  to  the  Tacijic  Ocean. 

ihapc  as  it  came  from  the  animal)  tied  about  their  fhouloers,  and  rpuii(f 
the  waift  :  but  its  only  ufe  Teemed  to  be  to  fupport  their  children^ 
,  when  carried  on  tl>eir  backs ;  for  i(  did  not  cover  thofe  pares  whicl^ 
ipolt  nations  conceal  ;  (hey  being,  in  4II  pther  refpeds,  as  naked  as 
ilie  men,  and  as  black  ;   apd  their  bodies  marljied  with  fears  in  the 
iame  manner.     In  this,  however,  they  diiFered  from  the  men,  that 
though  their  hair  was  of  the  fame  colour  ^nd  texture,  fpme  of  them' 
had  their  heads  completely  fhorn,  or  fh^ved  :    in  others,  this  opera- 
tion had  been  performed  only  on  one  fide,  while  the  reft  of  them  had 
ail  the  upper  part  of  the  head  fhorn  clofe,  leaving  a  circle  of  hair  allr 
round,  fomewhat  like  the  tonf^-e  pf  the  Romifti  ecclefiaflics.     Many 
of  thp  children  had  fine  features,  and  were  thought  pretty ;  but  of* 
the  perfoi^s  of  the  women,  efpecially  thofe  advanced  in  years,  a  Icfs 
favourable  report  was  made. 

*  The  land  is,  for  the  mofl  part,  of  a  good  height,  diverfiiied  with' 
hills  and  vallies,  and  every  where  of  a  greenifl^  hue.  It  is  well 
wooded  ;  and  if  we  may  judge  from  appearances,  and  from  what  we 
ijiet  with  at  Adventure  Bay,  is  not  ill  fupplied  with  water.'  Thq 
latitude  of  Adventure  Bay  15.4^°  2\\  S.  its  Long.  ^47*^  zq  E.  The 
variation  of  the  cpmpafs  5®  15'  Eaft;  and  the  dip  of  the  needle's 
South  end  70**  15'f. 

On  the  30th  of  January  they  weighed  and  failed  from  Adventure 
Jay,  with  a  light  breeze  at  Wefl ;  which  foon  after  veered  round  to 
the  South,  and  increafed  to  a  perfcfl  itorm.  This  gale  was  indicatedl. 
by  the  barometer ;  for  the  wind  no  fooner  began  to  rife,  than  the 
ipercury  began  to  fall.  Another  remarkable  circy^nftaiice  ^ttende4 
the  coming  oh  of  this  gale,  which  was  very  faii^t  a^  the  firll :  it  brought; 
with  it  a  degree  of  heat  which  was  almoft  intolerable.  The  mer- 
cury in  the  thermometer  rofc,  almoft  inftantaneoully,  from  abput  70* 
to  near  90°;  but  this  heat  was  of  fo  fhort  a  duration>  that  it  feemed 
to  be  wafted  away  before  the  gale  that  brought  it,  though  th^t  was 
exceeding  lliort ;  fo  that  Ame  on  board  did  not  perceive* it.  They 
purfued  their  courfe  to  the  Eaftward,and  on  ^hc  loth  pf  February,  iq  ■ 
tlie  afternoon,  difcovered  the  land  of  New  Zealand  ;  and  On  the  iztb^ 
in  the  morning,  anchored  in  Queen  Charlotte's  Sound. 

On  the  13th,  the  al^ronomical  obfervatories  were  erected  on  thq 
fame  fpot  whef^  they  had  been  eredied  before  \  and  alfp  two  ^ents, 
one  froni  each  i}iip,  for  the  accommodation  pf  the;  aftrphoiners; 
guard,  tjie  cooper,  and  other  people  whpfe  avocations  Required  tbemT 
to  be  on  fhore.  f  wo  men  were  employed  ii)  brewing  fpruce  beer: 
the  carpenter  and  h^s  crew  were  fent  on  Ihore  to  cut  wood  \  and  dif- 
ferent parlies  of  men  were  apJ)ointed  to  water  and  refit  the  fhip. 

'When  our  people  firft  arrived  in  the  Sound,  the  natives  were  very 
fhy,  and  fe'cmingly  fearful  of  coming  on  board  the  fhip.  This  was 
accounted' for  on  a  fupp'oiition  that  t^iey  we^c  apprehenfive  this  new 
viiic  td'thefr  country' was  made  to  revenge  the  deaths  of  Captain  Far- 
hcaux's  people*/  *  But  if  any  fufpicions  of  this  ltin4  were  entertain^ 
by  them,',  iays  Captain  Cook,  '  they  very  fopn  lajd  them  afidc  ^  for 
diiring  the  courfe' of  this  ^ny  (the  14th),  a  great  number  of  families 
came  from  different  parts  of  thecoaft,  And  took  up  their  refidence 
cfofe  to  us ;  to  that  there  was  not  a  fpot  in  the  cove,  where  a  hu^ 
CQuI4  be  put  up,  that  vTas  not  occujpied  by  them,  except  the  place 
'  "*  '       -  '"    '  ■    whero 


CJook?/  Voyage  to  th  Pacific  Ocean.  55 

•w^crc  we  had  fixed  our  little  encampment.  This  they  left  us  in  quiet 
|>o0efSon  of;  buc  they  came  and  took  away  the  ruins  of  lome  old 
Lilts  that  were  there,  as  m:itencils  for  their  new  ere^ions. 

*  It  is  curious  to  obferve  with  what  facility  they  build  thefc  occa* 
£onal  places  of  abode,  I  have  feen  above  twenty  of  them  ercAed  on 
a  /pot  of  ground,  that,  not  an  hour  before,  was  covered  with  fhrubs 
and  plants.  They  generally  bring  fom«  part  of  the  materials  witk 
them  ;  the  reft  they  find  upon  the  premifcs.  I  was  prcfcntwhen  a 
number  of  peopJe  landed,  and  built  one  of  thefe  vilkgw.  The  mo- 
ment the  canoes  reached  the  fhore,  the  men  leaped  out,  knd  took 
poileflion  at  t)nce  of  a  piece  of  ground,  by  tearing  up  the  plants  and 
ihrubs,  or  flicking  up  fome  part-of  the  framing  of  an  hut.  They 
then  returned  to  their  canoes,  and  fecured  their  weapons,  by  fettin^ 
them  up  again  ft  a  tree,  or  placing  them  in  fuch  a  pofition,  that  they 
conld  be  laid  hold  of  in  an  inftant.  I  took  particular  notice  that  ne 
one  ncgleAed  this  precaution.  While  the  men  were  employed  in 
raiiing  theliuts,  the  women  were  not  idle.  Some  were  fiationed  to 
take  care  of  the  canoes  3  others  to  -fecure  the  provifions,  and  the  few 
vtenfils  in  their  pofleflion  ;  and  the  reft  went  to  gather  dry  fticks,  that 
■Si  fire  might  be  prepared  for  drefling  their  vifluals.  As  to  the  children^ 
I  kept  them,  as  aUb  fome  of  the  more  aged,  fulBciently  occupied  in 
fcrambling  for  i»eads^  till  1  had  emptied  my  pockets,  and  then  I  left 
(hem. 

*  Thefe  temporary  habitattons  are  abundantly  fufficicnt  to  afford 
belter  from  the  wind  and  rain^  which  is  the  only  purpofe  they  are 
meant  to  anfwer.  I  obferved  that,  generally,  if  not  always^  the 
fame  tribe  or  family,  though  it  were  ever  fo  large,  afibciated  and 
built  together;  fo  that  we  frequently  faw  a  village,  as  well  as  their 
larger  towns,  divided  ipto  diffi^rent  diftridls,  by  low  pallifades,  or 
fome  fimilar  mode  of  feparation. 

*  Amongft  our  occafional  vifitors  was  a  diief  named  Kahoora ; 
%ho,  as  i  was  infi>rn>ed,  Jheaded  the  party  tbat  cu!t  oft'  Captain  Fur* 
neaux's  people,  and  hoa^i^d  that  he  himfelf  had  killed  Mr.  Roe,  the 

'  officer  who  commanded.  To  judge  of  the  chara^er  of  Kahoora,  by 
what  I  heard  from  many  of  his  countrymen,  he  feemed  to  be  jnore 
feared  than  beloved  amongft  them.  Not  fatisfied  with  telling  me 
that  he  was  a  very  bad  man,  fome  of  them  even  importuned  me  to. 
kill  him;  and,  i  beHev^,  they  were  not  a  little  furprifed  that  I  did 
not  liften  to  them;  for,  according  to  their  ideas  of  equity,  this 
doght  to  have  been  done  r,  'Iwt  if  I  had  followed  the  advice  of  all  our 
pretended  friends,  I  miglvt  have  extirpated  the  whole  race ;  for  the 
people  of  each  hamlet  or  village,  by  turns,  applied  to  me  to  deftroy 
the  other. 

*  On  the  1 6th,  ^t  day4>rcak,  I  fet  out  with  a  party-of  men  and  five 
hcykcs  to  colled  food  for  our  cattle.  Captain  Clerke,  feveral  of  the 
officers,  Omai,  and  two  of  the  natives  went  with  me.  We  proceeded 
about  three  leagues  up  the  Sound,  and  landed  on  the  fiaft-^fide, 
where  we  cot  as  much  grafs  as  loaded  the  two  launches. 

*  As  we  returned,  we  vifited  Grafs-Cove,  the  memorable  fcene 
flfthc  maftacreof  Captain  Furneaux's  people.  Here  I  met  with  my 
old  friend  Pedro,  mentioned  in  my  la^  voyage.  He,  and  anot^ier  jof 
jus  coontryiaen^  received  ns  on  the  beach,  armed  with  a  -pa*too  koA 

E  4  t^^M* 


^  Cook*5  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean: 

fpear.     Whether  this  reception  was  a  mark  of  their  cotirtcfyV  or  of 
tbeir  fear,  I  cannot  fay  ;  but  I  thought  they  betrayed  many  £gns  of 
the  latter.     However,  if  they  had  any  apprehenfions,  a  fijw  prefe^its 
foon  removed  them,  and  brought  down  to  the  beach  twooriJthree'niore 
of  the  family  ;   but  the  greateft  part  of  them  remained  oat  of 'fight.- 
.  *  Whilll  we  were  at  this  place,  our  curio/ity  prompted  us  to  inquire  ♦ 
into  the  circum fiances  attending  the  fate  of  our  countrymen ;  and  I 
Omai  was  made  ufe  of  as  our  interpreter  for  this  purpofe.     Pedro.   -^ 
and  the  refl  of  the  natives  prefent,  anfwered  all  the  quedions  that  r 
were  put  to  them  on  the  fubjefl,  without  referve,  and  like  men  who  * 
are  under  no  dread  of  punilhmcnt  for  a  crime  of  which  tliey  are  not  i 
guilty.    For  we  already  knew  that  none  of  them  had  been  conccrnc4 
in  the  unhappy  tranfadlion.   They  told  us,  that  while  our  people  were. ; 
fitting  at  dinner,  furroundcd  by  feveral  of  the  natives,  fome  of  thi*^ 
latter  Hole,  or  fnatched  from  them,  fome  bread  and  fifh^'for  whicl^,: 
they  were  beat.  This  being  refented,  a  quarrel  enfued,  and  two  .New,  * 
Zealanders  were  (hot  dead,  by  the  only  two  mufauets  that  were  fired.  - 
For  before  our  people  had  time  to  difcharge  a  third,  or  load  agaii^ 
thofe  that  had  been  fired,   the  natives  ruined  in  upon  themt,  over- J 
powered  them  with  their  numbers,  and  put  them  all  to  death.  Pedro,  1 
^nd  his  companions,  bcfides  relating  the  hiftory  of  the  raafTacre,  mad^ 
us  acquainted  with  the  very  fpot  that  was  the  fcene  of  it.    It  is  at  thej   - 
corner  of  the  cove,  on  the  right  hand.     They  pointed  to  the  place 
of  the  fun,   to  mark  to  us  at  what  hour  of  the  day  it  happened  ; 
and,  according  to  this,  it  mufl  have  been  late  in  the  afternoon.  They 
alfo  fhewed  us  the  place  where  the  boat  lay ;  and  it  appeared  to  b<j 
about  two  hundred  yards  diftant  from  that  where  the  crew  were  feated. 
One  of  their  number,  a  black  fervant  of  Captain  Furneaux,  was  Jcft 
in  the  boat  to  take  care  of  her. 

*  We  were  afterward  told  that  this  black  was  the  caufe  of  thp 
quarrel,  which  was  faid  to  have  happened  thus  :  One  of  the  native^ 
iiealing  fomething  out  of  the  boat,  the  negro  gave  him  a  fevere  blow 
•  with  a  Hick.  I'he  cries  of  the  fellow  being  heard  by  his  country- 
men at  adiftance,  they  imagined  he  was  killed,  and  immediately 
began  the  attack  on  our  people  ;  who,  before  they  had  time  to  reach 
the  boat,  or  to  arm  themfelves  againii:  the  unexpected  impending  dan- 
ger, fell  a  facrifice  to  the  fury  of  tlieir  favage  affailants. 

'  The  £rll  of  thcfe  accounts  was  confirmed  by  the  tcflimony  of 
many  of  the  nativci?,  whom  we  convcrfed  v^ith,  at  diflerent  times, 
and  who  I  think  could  have  no  intereil  in  deceiving  us.  The  fecond 
manner  of  relating  the  tranfadion,  refls  upon  the  authority  of  the 
Young  New  Zealander,  who  chofe  to  abandon  his  country  and  go 
away  with  us,  and  who,  confequently,  could  have  no  pofHblc  view 
in  difguifing  the  truth.  All  agreeing  that  the  quarrel  happened 
while  the  boat's  crew  were  fitting  at  their  meal,  it  is  highly  probable 
that  both  the  accounts  are  true,  as  they  perfedlly  coincide.  For  we 
inay  very  naturally  fuppofe,  that  while  fome  of  the  natives  were  fleal. 
ing  from  the  man  who  had  been  left  in  the  boat,  others  of  them 
might  take  the  fame  liberty  with  the  property  of  our  people  who 
were  on  fhore.  Be  this  as  it  will,  all  agree,  that  the  quarrel  took  its 
rife  from  fome  thefts^  in  the  commifiion  of  which  the  natives  were 
dcte^ed.     All  agree,  alfo,  that  there  was  no  premeditated  plan  of 

bloodihed ; 


Coolc'i  Vojagi  to  the  Pactfo  Ouan,  57 

Uoodffaed  ;  and  that  if  thefe  thefts  had  not  been,  unfortanately,  too 
jhailily  refented,  no  mifchief  would  have  happened.  For  Kahoora's 
jgreateft  enemies,  (hofe  who  folicited  his  defbuAion  mod  earneftly,  at 
the  fame  time  confeiled  that  he  had  no  intention  to  qnarrel,  mach 
lefs  t .  kill,  till  the  fray  had  aftaally  commenced.  It  alfo  appears, 
that  the  anhappy  vidims  were  under  no  fort  of  appreheniion  of  their 
fate,  otherwife  they  woujd  never  have  ventured  to  fit  down  to  a  re- 
paftj  at  fo  coniiderable  a  diflance  from  their  boat»  amongft  people 
fvho  were  the  next  moment  to  be  their  murderers.  What  became  of 
the  boat  I  never  could  learn .  Some  faid  fhe  was  pulled  to  pieces, 
and  burnt ;  others  told  us  that  ihe  was  carried,  they  knew  not  whi- 
ther, by  a  party  of  flrangers.* 

On  the  23d,  having  got  as  much  wood  and  water  for  the  ufe  of 
the  ihip,  and  grafs  for  the  cattle,  as  could  be  ilowed  away,  they 
jQxuck  their  tents,  and  on  the  24th  \yeighed  and  failed  out  of  Ship 
Cove  :  but  both  wind  and  tide  proving  unfavourable,  they  came  to 
again  without  the  ifland  of  Motuara,  where  feveral  natives  came  on 
board  to  take  tlieir  leave,  and  laft  prefents ;  and  amongll  them  came 
JS^ahoora.  '  This,*  fays  Captain  Cook,  '  was  the  third  time  he 
had  vifited  us,  without  betraying  the  fmall:  fl  appearance  of  fear. 
Omai  prefently  pointed  him  out,  and  folicited  me  to  fhoot  him. 
Not  fatis£ed  with  this,  he  addrefTed  himfelf  to  Kahoora,  threaten- 
ing to  be  his  executioner,  if  ever  he  prefumed  to  vifit  us  again. 
•  *  The  New  Zealander  paid  fo  little  regard  to  thefe  threats,  that 
he  returned,  the  next  morning,  wi:h  his  whole  family,  men,  wo- 
men, and  children,  to  the  number  of  twenty  and  upwards.  Omai 
was  the  firft  who  acquainted  me  with  his  being  along- fide  the  ihip, 
and  deiired  to  know  if  he  ihould  afk  him  to  come  on  board.  I  told 
him  he  might ;  and  accordingly  he  introduced  the  chief  into  the  ca- 
bin, faying,  "  There  is  Kahoora,  kill  him  !"  But,  as  if  he  had  forgot 
his  former  threats,  or  were  afraid  that  I  (hould  call  upon  him  to  per- 
form them,  he  immediately  retired.  In  a  ihort  time,  however^ 
he  returned  ;  and  feeing  the  chief  unhurt,  he  expoftulaied  with  me 
very  earneftly,  faying,  "  Why  do  you  not  kill  him  ?  You  tell  me,  if 
a  man  kills  another  in  England,  that  he  is  hanged  for  it.  This 
man  has  killed  ten,  and  yet  you  will  not  kill  him  ;  though  many  of 
his  countrymen  defire  it,  and  it  would  be  very  good."  Omai's  ar- 
guments, though  fpecious  enough,  having  no  weight  with  me,  I  de- 
fired  him  to  a&  the  chief.  Why  he  had  killed  Captain  Purneaux's 
people  ? 

'  '  ijit  this  queilion,  Kahoora  folded  his  arms,  hung  down  his 
head,  and  looked  like  one  caught  in  a  trap ;  and  I  firmly  be- 
lieve, he  expeded  inflant  death.  But  no  fooner  was  he  aiTured  of 
his  fafety,  than  he  became  cheerful.  He  did  not,  however,  feem 
willing  to  give  me  an  anfwer  to  the  queflion  that  had  been  put  to 
him,,  till  I  had  again  and  again  repeated  my  promife,  that  he  fliould 
not  be  hurt. 

'  Then  he  ventured  to  tell  us,  that  one  of  his  countrymen  having* 
brought  a  ilone  hatchet  to  barter,  the  man  to  whom  it  was  offered 
took  it,  and  would  neither  return  it,,  nor  give  any  thin^;  for  it ;  on 
which  the  owner  of  it  fi^atched  up  the  bread  as  an  equivalent,  and 
then  the  quarrel  began* 


58  CooVs  Vayage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

<  The  remainder  of  Kahoora's  account  of  this  unhappy  affair  dif* 
fercd  wtry  little  from  what  we  had  before  learned  from  the  reft  of 
his  countrymen.  He  mentioned  the  narrow  efcape  he  had  during 
the  fray;  a  mufquet  being  levelled  at  him,  which  he  avoided  by 
ikulking  behind  the  boat,  and  another  man,  who  flood  clofe  tohim^ 
v/as  fhot  dead.  As  foon  as  the  mufquet  was  difcharged,  he  inflantly 
ieizcd  the  opportunity  to  attack  Mr.  Rowe,  who  commanded  the 
party,  and  who  defended  himfelf  with  his  hanger  (with  whici|i 
he  wounded  Kahoora  in  the  arm)  till  he  was  overpowered  by 
numbers. 

*  Mr.  Burney,  who  was  fent  by  Captain  Furneaux  the  next  day, 
vith  an  armed  party,  to  look  for  his  mifling  people,  upon  difcover- 
ang  the  horrid  proofs  of  their  fhocking  fate,  had  fired  feveral  voUies 
amoDgft  the  crowds  of  natives  who  Hill  remained  afTembled  on  the 
fpot,  and  were,  probably,  partaking  of  the  deteftable  banqaet.  It 
?vas  natural  to  fiippofe  that  he  had  not  fired  in  vain ;  and  that  there* 
fore  fome  of  the  murderers  and  devourers  of  our  unhappy  country- 
men had  fufFcred  under  our  jufl  refentment.  Upon  enquiry,  how- 
ever, into  this  matter,  not  only  from  Kahoora,  but  from  others  who 
had  opportunities  of  knowing,  it  appeared  that  our  fuppofition  was 
groundlefs,  and  that  not  one  of  the  fhot  fired  by  Mr,  Burney's  peo^ 
|)le  had  taken  efFed,  fo  as  to  kill,  or  even  to  hurt,  a  fingle  perfon.* 

We  have  laid  the  whole  of  Captain  Cook's  information  concern- 
ing this  unhappy  affair  before  our  Readers,  not  only  on  account  of. 
its  being  a  fubje^  that  every  one  who  had  read  the  former  relations 
mull  be  intepeftcd  in,  but  alfo  as  it  conveys  to  our  knowledge  many 
iingular  traits  in  the  charadlers  of  this  bold  and  intrepid,  but  favage  , 
people. 

From  this  place  Omai  was  permitted  to  take  away,  but  with  their,  f. 
own  confent,  as  well  as  the  ccnfent  of  every  one  of  their  friends,  two 
youths :  one  of  them  was  the  only  fon  of  a  deceafed  chief,  who  had 
a  mother  living,  who  parted  from  him  in  fuch  a  manner  as  a  mothef 
may  be  fuppofcd  to  part  from  a  fon ;  the  other  was  the  child  of  aa. 
inferior  perfoo,  who  was  fent  with  the  former  as  his  attendant  or 
fcrvant.  Captain  Cook  fays,  *  He  was  prefented  to  me  by  his  own 
father,  who,  1  believe,  would  have  parted  from  his  dog  with  far  lefi  • 
indifterence.'  The  former  of  thefe  boys  was  about  17  or  18  years  of,  , 
age,  and  very  intelligent.  From  him  they  learnt  that  a  fhip,  ut- 
terly unknown  to  us,  had  arrived  at  New  Zealand,  and  put  into  a 
port  on  the  north -weft  fide  of  Tegrawittee,  but  a  few  years  before, 
the  Endeavonr,  which  they  always  diflinguifh  by  calling  it  Tnpia's 
ihip;  and  that  the  captain  of  her  had  a  child  by  a  woman  of  the 
country,  who  was  now  about  the  age  of  the  other  boy,  «i//«.  nine  or 
ten  years.  From  this  young  New  Zealander  they  alfo  learned,  thi^t 
there  are  in  that  country  fnakes  and  lizards  of  a  moil  enormous  fize^ 
which  fometimes  feize  and  devour  men.  He  defcribed  the  latter  as 
about  eight  feet  in  length,  and  a$  much  round  as  a  man's  body. 
They  could  not  miilake  his  meaning,  notwithiftanding  no  fuch  thing 
has  ever  been  feen  by  any  Ettropean  who  vifited  that  country  ;  for  he 
drew  with  his  own  hand  a  very  good  reprefentation  both  of  a  fnake 
and  a  lizard.  Some  few  other  particulars  concerning  this  country 
sind  \^  natives,  which  were  not  known  before,  ace  as  follow : 

'  They 


Cook*f  Voyage  to  thi  Pacific  Ocean,  59 

They  believe  that  the  fouls  of  fuch  as  are  killed  in  battle,  and 
fheir  flefh  afterwards  eaten  by  the  enemy,  are  doomed  to  perpetual 
^  ;  while  the  fouls  of  thofe  who  die  a  natural  death,  or  whofe  bo- 
dies are  preferved  from  fuch  ignominious  treatment,  afcend  to  the 
habitations  of  the  gods.  The  common  method  of  difpoiing  of  their 
dead  is  by  interment  in  the  earth ;  but,  if  they  have  more  of  theic 
ilaughtered  enemies  than  they  can  eat,  they  throw  them  into  the  fea. 
They  have  no  fuch  things  as  morais,  or  other  places  of  public  wor« 
Ihip  ;  nor  do  they  ever  aflemble  together  with  this  view :  but  thejr 
have  priefts  who  alone  addrefs  the  Deity  in  prayer  for  the  proiperity 
pf  their  tempioral  affairs,  fuch  as  an  enterprize  againft  a  hoftile  tribe, 
a  fiihing  party,  or  the  like.  Polygamy  is  allowed  ;  and  it  is  not  un«» 
^mmon  for  a  man  to  have  two  or  three  wives. 

On  the  a5th  they  weighed,  and  failed  out  of  the  found ;  andi^ 
as  foon  as  they  had  cleared  Cook's  Streights,  fleered  Eafl  by  Nortb^ 
with  a  fine  gale.  Soon  after  they  lofl  fight  of  the  land,  the  two 
New  Zealand  adventurers  being  overtaken  by  the  fea-ficknefs, 
which  in  all  probability  gave  a  turn  to  their  reflexions,  began  to 
liqpent  heartily  of  the  flep  they  had  taken.  All  the  foothing  encou? 
ragement  their  new  friends  could  adminiHer  availed  but  little.  They 
wept,  both  in  public  and  in  private ;  and  made  their  lamentations- 
ip  a  kind  of  fong,  which,  as  far  as  the  meaning  of  the  words  could 
he  comprehended*  was  expreilive  of  the  praifes  of  their  own  country 
9nd  people,  from  which  they  were  to  be  feparated  for  ever.  Thu^ 
they  continued  for  m^ny  days,  till  their  ficknefs  wore  off,  and  the 
tumult  of  their  mind^  began  to  fubfide.  Then  thefe  fits  of  lamenta*' 
6ptk  became  lefs  and  le^  frequent,  and  at  length  entirely  ceafed. 
Their  native  country  and  their  friends  were,  by  degrees,  forgotten, 
iiid  they  appeared  to  be  as  firmly  attached  to  our  people,  as  if  the/ 
bad  been  born  among  them. 

They  continued  to  make  nearly  an  eafterly  courfe,  without  any  ac- 
cident intervening  worth  notice,  till  the  iiih  of  March;  when,  be* 
}ag  in  Lat.  39**^  S.  and  Long.  196^  £•  the  wind  veered  round  to 
t)ie  Eailward  :  they,  however,  continued  to  make  fome  Eafting, 
alonfi;  with  much  Northing,  until  the  16th  of  the  fame  month,  at 
^hich  time  they  were  in  33**  40'  S.  and  198®  50'  E.  The  wind  then  bc- 
c^edue  £aft,  and  fometimes  even  to  the  northward  of  it,  fo  that  they 
gpncr^lly  ipade  no  better  than  a  north  coyrfe,  and  fometimes  to 
t{ie  \yeftvyard  even  of  that.  On  the  27  (h  they  crofled  the  tropic  of  Ca- 
pricorn, ;n  Long.  201^  23^  E.  and  on  the  zgth  they  faw  land,  which 
f{is  foon  foi)nd  to  be  inhabited  ;  ai^d  fome  of  the  inhabitants  came 
off  towards  fhe  il^ip ;  one  of  which,  after  much  entreaty  and  encou- 
ragement, went  pn  board  her.  They  appear  to  be  the  fame  race 
which  is  found  at  ptaheite  and  the  Friepdly  Ifles,  their  language, 
manners,  and  drefs,  t)eipg  not  greatly  different.  The  ifland  is  full 
five  leagues  in  circuity  $)f  a  moderate  and  pretty  equal  height  through- 
one,  and  its  (hores  guarded  with  a  reef  of  coral  rock,  in  thofe  parts, 
at  leafl,  which  Captain  Cook  was  pn.  He  fays  that  it  appeared  ca- 
pable of  fupplying  all  their  waiits ;  but  they  fount)  no  anchorage, 
tor  place  fit  to  land  at.  Its  name  i$  fifiingeeay  and  its  iltuation  Lat. 
2i*57'  $•  and  Long.  201**  53'  E. 

They 


6o  CookV  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

They  left  Mangeea  on  the  30th,  and  at  noon  the  next  day  faw  ano^ 
ther  ifland,  bearing  N.  E.  byN.  They  came  abreaft  of  it  next  morn* 
ing,  and  then  faw  another  right  a-head.  The  former  being  the  larger| 
and  about  the  fize  of  that  they  had  left,  they  made  for  it ;  bat  the 
wind  b.ing  fcant,  as  well  as  contrary,  they  were  two  leagues  from  it 
the  next  morning.  However,  being  in  great  want  of  fodder  for 
fbeir  cattle,  Captain  Cook  fent  two  boats,  armed,  to  look  for  An- 
chorage and  a  landing-place ;  and  flood  after  them  as  fad  as  he 
qould.  Soon  after  the  boats  left  the  fhip,  feveral  canoes  were  fccn 
coming  from  the  fhore.  Three  of  them,  each  conduced  by  a  iingle 
nan,  came  along-fide  the  Refolution  ;  and,  with  a  little  perfuafion,. 
one  of  them  made  his  canoe  fail  to  the  ihip,  and  went  on  board  her  ; 
SHid  the  other  two^  encouraged  by  his  example,  foon  followed  him. 
Several  other  canoes  foon  after  came  from  the  fhore,  one  of  which 
brought  a  prefent  from  the  chief  of  the  ifland,  exprefsly  for  Captain 
Cook,  whofe  name  he  had  learned  from  Omai,  who  went  in  the 
feoats  that  were  fent  to  feek  anchorage.  •  Thefe  victors  were 
afraid  to  come  near  the  cows  and  horfes,  nor  could  they  form  the 
leafl  coiKeption  of  their  natures ;  but  the  fheep  and  goats,  they  pre- 
tended, did  not  furpafs  the  limits  of  their  ideas,  as  they  gave  as 
to  nnderfland  that  they  knew  them  to  be  birds.  It  will  appear,^ 
adds  Captain  Cook,  '  incredible  that  human  ignorance  coald  ever 
xxMike  fo  llrange  a  miflake ;  as  there  is  not  the  mofl  diflant  fimilitude* 
between  a  fheep  or  goat  and  a  winged  animal.  But  thefe  ^people 
iircmed  to  know  nothing  of  the  exiftence  of  any  land  animals  befides 
hfogs,  dogs,  and  birds.  Our  fheep  and  goats,  they  could  fee,  were 
iiery  different  creatares  from  the  two  firft,  and  therefore  they  in£uv 
7cd  chat  they  mufl  belong  to  the  latter  clafs,  in  which  they  kneiv] 
fbere  is  a  confiderable  variety  of  fpecies.' 

In  the  afternoon  the  boats  returned  ;  and  Lieutenant  Gore  was  of 
eptnion  that  much  good  food  might  be  got  for  the  cattle,  if  boatt 
viTeYe  fent  to  lie  jufl  without  the  furf,  by  prevailing  on  the  natives  to 
Iring  off  to  them  fuch  articles  as  were  mofl  wanted.  Captain  Cook 
llifpatched  lieutenant  Gore  with  three  boats  to  try  the  experiment» 
wiuch  he  was  the  rather  induced  to  do,  as  there  was  little  or  no 
wind,  and  therefore  the  delay  of  a  day  or  two  was  of  little  momefct  9 
and  as  he  had  reafon  to  believe  he  could  depend  on  Mr.  Gore's  dili<« 
gence  and  ability,  he  left  it  entirely  to  him  to  a£l,  as  from  circum-i 
flance»he  fhould  judge  to  be  proper.  The  fhip's  beine  a  full  league, 
from  the  ifland  when  the  boats  put  off,  and  having  but  very  little 
wind,  it  was  noon  before  they  could  work  up  to  it.  They  then 
iaw  the  boats  riding  jufl  without  the  furf,  and  a  prodigious  number 
©f  the  natives  on  the  fhore,  abreaft  of  them.  From  this  circum.- 
jlance  they  concluded  that  fome  of  the  gentlemen  had  landed.  The 
whole  afternoon  was  fpent  without  any  of  the  boats  returning, 
during  all  which  time  Captain  Cook  kept  plying  to  and  from,  as 
near  the  rtei  us  prudence  would  permit,  with  a  view  of  being  as 
near  at  hand  as  poilible,  if  any  improper  ufe  fhould  be  made  by  the 
iKiiives  of  the  confidence  which,  it  now  plainly  appeared,  had  been 
put  in  them.  The  natives,  however,  kept  coming  off  to  the  fhips, 
wiih  a  few  cocoa-nuts ;  and  thefe  occauonal  viiits  ferved  to  lefien 

the 


Cook*j  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  6 1 

tlie  folicitude  of  thofe  on  board  for  their  companions  who  were  on 
fliore,  as  their  venturing  on  board  Teemed  to  imply,  at  lead,  that 
their  countrymen  had  no  bad  intentions  towards  them.  At  length* 
7L  tittle  before  fan-(et,  ihey  had  the  fatisfadion  to  fee  the  boats  pot 
off;  and,  when  they  got  on  board,  it  was  foand  that  Mr.  Gore 
himfelf,  Omai,  Mr.  Anderfon>  and  Mr.  Burney,  were  the  only  per- 
sons who  had  landed. 

Mr.  Anderfon,  wte  narrates  the  tranfaflions  of  the  day,  fays, 
'  We  deterauned  to  go  on  ihorc  unarmed,  to  create  a  greater  confi- 
dence in  the  natives,  and  thereby  run  the  hazard  of  being  treated 
ill  or  wdL    Mr.  Bumey  and  I  went  in  one  canoe,  a  little  before 
the  others ;  and  when  we  landed,  an  iflander  took  hold  of  each  of 
us,  but  obviouHf  with  no  other  intent  than  to  fupport  us  in  walk- 
ing over  the  rugged  rocks  to  the  beach  ;  .where  feveral  others  met 
us,  holdin|;  green  boughs  in  their  hands,  and  they  faluted  us  by  ap- 
plying their  nofes  to  ours.     We  were  led  from  the  beach  by  our 
gindes,*tlu-ocigh  a  great  crowd  of  people,  who  flocked  with  eager  ca- 
iiofity  to  look  at  us,  and  through  whom  we  fhould  not  have  made 
owway,  if  thofe  who  attended  us,  and  feemed  to  be  of  authority, 
had   not  dealt  blows,  with  little  diAindion,  among   them.     We 
were  led  up  an  avenue  of  cocoa-nut  trees,  and  foon  came  to  two  rows 
of  meat  with  clubs,  which  they  relied  on  their  (houlders,  as  we  do 
snuiquets,  and  between  which  we  were  led  till  we  came  to  a  perfon 
who  fat  fanning  himfelf,  and  feemed  to  be  a  chief.     This  man  we 
were  defired   to   falute,  which  we  did,   and  then   proceeded  on, 
amongft  the  men  armed  with  clubs,  until  we  came  to  a  fecond  chief, 
who  likewife  fat  crofs-legg'd  on  the  ground,  fanning  himfelf.     la 
the  fame  manner  we  were  condu£led  to  a  third,  who  feemed  older 
than  either  of  the  others.     After  faluting  him  alfo,  he  defired  us  to 
fit  down,    which  we  were  very  willing    to  do,    being   much  fa- 
tigued with  walking  up  in  the  excefllve  heat  which  we  felt  amongft 
fo  vaft  a  crowd  of  people. 

In  a  few  minutes  the  people  were  ordered  to  feparatc,  when  we 
bgr  about  twenty  young  women,  ornamented  with  red  feathers, 
.»  ^:h  of  the  three  chiefs  were,  and  engaged  in  a  dance,  which 
tntjjjperformed  to  a  flow  ferious  air,  fung  by  them  all.  We  rofc 
amcLwenVto  them  ;  and  though  we  mud  have  been  flrange  objeds 
to %em,T  their  dance  was  continued,  without  paying  the  leall  atten- 
tion to  us.  They  were  directed  by  a  man,  who  feemed  to  point  out 
tvtry  motion  they  were  to  make.  They  do  not  change  their  place, 
as  we  do,  in  dancing,  yet  their  feet  were  never  at  reft,  and  the  exer- 
cife  feemed  to  confift  c4iiefly  in  moving  their  feet  and  fingers  very 
,  nimbly,  while  their  hands  were  held  in  a  prone  pofition,  before 
their  faces ;  and,  now  and  then,  they  clapped  them  together* 
Their  motions  and  fong  were  performed  to  fuch  exaft  time,  that  it 
was  clear  to  us  they  muft  have  been  taught  with  great  care.  This 
dance  was  not  £nifhed,  when  we  heard  a  noife,  as  if  fome  horfes 
had  been  galloping  towards  us  ;  and,  on  looking  afide,  we  faw  the 
people,  armed  with  clubs,  who  had  been  defirqd,  we  fuppofe,  to 
^tertain  us  with  a  figfit  of  their  manner  of  fighting.  This  they  did 
hy  one  p^ty  purfuing  another,  who  feemed  to  fly  before  them. 

As 
% 


6i  Cook*i  Voyage  io  the  Vacific  dcea^» 

As  we  fuppofed  the  ceremony  of  being  introduced  was  now  at  9A 
end»  we  began  to  look  about  for  Mr.  Gore  and  Oniai ;  and  t&ougK 
the  crowd  would  fcarcely  fuffer  as  to  mbvc,  we  at  laft  found  xhtmi 
as  much  incommoded  by  the'  multitude  as  ourfelres.  They  were 
introduced  to  the  three  chiefs  in  the  fame  manner  that  we  had  becni 
and  Mr.  Gore  made  them  prefents  of  fu'ch  {^ings  as  he  had  brought 
from  the  (hip  for  that  purpofc  f  and,  h^  means  of  Omai,  made  thenl 
vnderftand  what  our  intention  was  in  coming  on  fhore:  but  he  was 
given  to  underfland  in  return^  that  we  muft  abide  with  them  till  ;he 
next  day,  and  then  we  fhould  have  what  wrfs  wanted.  They  now 
feemed  to  take  fome  pains  to  fi^parate  us  frotA'  one  another,  and  I 
was  at  one  time  an  hour  without  feeing  any  of  my  companions.  1 
told  the  chief,  with  whom  I  was  fitting,  that  I  wanted  to  ipeak  witE 
Omai;  but  he  peremptorily  re fu fed  my  requeft:  iii  £he  fame  timfe 
I  obferved  that  the  people  began  to  pick  my  pocktfts  of  focB 
little  things  as  I  had  about  me,  and  when  I  complained  to  the  chief 
of  this  treatment,  hejuftified  it.  From  thefe  circumftances  t  ncfw  bc-t 
gan  to  apprehend  they  had  formed  defigns  of  detaining  us  amohgff 
them.  They  did  not  feem  of  a  difpofition  fo  favage  as  to  make  me 
anxious  about  the  fafety  of  my  perfon  ;  but  it  was  vexatious  to  thinlC 
that  we  had  hazarded  being  detained  by  their  curiofity.  In  this 
fituation  I  afked  for  fomething  to  eat,  and  bread-fruit,  cocoa-nuts; 
and. a  fort  of  four  pudding,  was  prefented  me  by  a  woman  ;  and  oA 
my  complaining  of  the  heat,  the  chief  himfcif  condefcended  t6  fall 
'me.  About  this  time  Mr.  Burney  found  me,  to  whom  I  mentioned 
my  fufpicions ;  and  in  order  to  try  whether  they  were  well  found- 
ed, we  attempted  to  walk  down  to  the  beach,  but  were  flopped  be- 
fore we  got  halfway,  and  compelled  to  return.  We  now  found 
Omai,  entertaining  the  fame  fufpicions :  but  he  had,  as  he  fancied, 
an  additional  reafon  for  fear ;  for  he  faw  they  had  dug  a  hole  in  the 
ground  for  an  oven,  which  they  were  now  heating;  and  he  could 
iafGgn  no  other  reafon  for  it,  than  that  they  meant  to  roafl  and  cat 
us,  as  is  pradifed  by  the  natives  of  New  Zealand.  Nay,  he  went 
fo  far  as  to  afk  them  the  queftion,  at  which  they  were  greatly  fur- 
prifed,  a(king  him  in  return,  if  we  did  fo  ?  A  young  pig,  wfaicK 
we  faw  foon  after,  lying  near  the  oven  which  they  had  heated,  re- 
moved Omai's  apprehenfions  of  being  put  into  it  himfelf ;  and  Mr; 
Burriey  and  I  were  vtry  angry  at  him  for  betraying  his  fufpicions. 
They  however  contrived  to  rifle  our  pockets  of  every  tjiing  that  waj 
in  them,  often  under  colour  of  expreffing  their  admiration  of,  and 
friendfhip  for  us ;  and  at  laft  fnacched  a  bayonet  from  Mr.  Gore'5 
fide,  and  a  dagger  from  Omai's.  Thefe  things  were  not  fufFered 
to  pafs  without  complaint,  but  we  received  no  redrefs :  and  though" 
we  made  repeated  attempts  to  get  to  our  boats,  they  as  often  flop- 
ped us,  and  fometimes  in  a  manner  which  bordered  oni  fudencfs; 
Finding  that  the  only  way  to  procure  better  treatment,  was  to  yich! 
implicit  obedience  to  their  will,  we  went  again  to  the  place  we 
haa  left ;  and  they  now  promifed  that  we  fhould  have  a  canoe  to 
carry  us  off  to  our  boats,  as  foon  as  w^  had  eaten  of  a  repafl  which 
they  had  prepared  for  us. 

Accordingly,  the  fecorid  chief  to  ivho&  we  had  beeh  pfeferittd 
in  the  morning,   having   fea^d   himfelf,   and  direded  the  AYulti. 

tude 


Cook^i  Voyagi  to  tU  Pacific  Oam^,  6} 

tait  to  inake  a  pretty  large  ring,  made  us  fit  down  by  him.  A  con- 
'fiderable  number  of  cocoa-nuts  were  brought ;  and  (hordy  after  a 
long  green  baiket,  with  a  fufficient  number  of  baked  plantains  for  a 
dozen  people.  A  piece  of  the  hog  which  had  been  drefled  was  then 
iet  before  each  of  us^  of  which  we  were  defired  to  eat ;  but  our  ap- 
petites had  failed  from  the  fatigue  of  the  day,  and  what  we  did  eat 
was  niore  to  pleafe  them  than  ourfelves.  It  being  now  near  fun-fet; 
-we  told  them  it  was  tinve  for  us  to  go  on  board  ;  which  they  allow- 
ed^ and  fent  down  to  the  beach  the  remainder  of  the  vidluais  which 
had  been  drefTed,  to  be  carried  with  us  to  the  (hips :  but  we  were 
not  fuffered  to  depart  before  Omai  had  been  treated  with  a  liquor  he 
liad  not  tafted  before  for  a  long  time,  and  which  is  prepared  here  in 
the  fame  manner  as  at  other  places  in  the  South  Seas.  When  we 
arrived  at  the  beach,  we  found  a  canoe  ready  to  put  us  off  to  our 
boatSy  which  was  done  with  the  fame  caution  and  attention  that  was 
bbferved  when  we  landed.  But  their  thievifli  difpofition  did  not 
leave  them  to  the  laft;  for  a  perfon  of  fome  con feque nee  among 
them,  who  came  with  us,  took  an  opportunity,  ja(t  as  they  were 
pofliing  the  canoe  into  the  furf,  to  fnatch  a  bag  out  of  her,  which 
I  had  with  the  greateft  difHculty  preferved  all  the  day,  there  be- 
ing a  fmall  pocket-piftol  in  it  which  I  was  unwilling  to  part  with. 
Perceiving  him,  I  called  out  with  as  much  difpleafure  as  I  could 
exprefs ;  on  which  he  thought  proper  to  return,  and  fwim  with  the 
bag  to  the  canoe;  bat  denied  chat  he  had  ftole  it,  though  he  was 
detefled  in  the  very  ad.  They  put  us  fafely  on  board  the  boats, 
and  we  returned  to  the  Ihips,  well  pleafcd  that  we  had  got  out  of 
the  hands  of  fuch  troublefome  mailers.'  In  juflice  to  Mr.  Anderfon,^ 
we  inuft  remark,  that  the  above  account  is  but  an  abflrad  of  what 
he  has  written,  though  we  have,  for  obvious  reafons,  delivered  it  ia 
the  firft  perfon. 

On  reviewing  this  mod  curious  tranfaftlon,  we  cannot  help  callw 
ing  to  our  memory  the  manners  of  the  patriarchal  times,  as  defcribed 
in  the  book  of  Geneiis,  chap,  xviii.  And  it  does  not  appear  to  us 
that  thefe  people  had  any  intention  in  detaining  ours,  di^erent  from 
.thofe  which  adluated  the  patriarch  in  a  fimilar  tranfadlion.  The  ap- 
prehenfions  of  our  people  were  indeed  natural  enough ;  but  they 
^mife  from  their  ignorance  of  the  intentions,  manners,  and  cuAoms 
of  their  hofpltable  entertainers,  and  their  want  of  the  means  of  in- 
forming themfeives  of  them  :  and  it  is  highly  probable,  that  even 
thofe  adtons  which  appear  in  the  harfhefl  light,  appeared  not  fo 
to  the  natives ;  or  they  might  be  at  a  lofs  how  to  make  ufe  of  others, 
from  not  underftanding  each  others  language  fo  perfectly  as  might 
be  wifhed.  It  mud,  however,  be  owned,  that  Captain  Cook  looked 
on  this  matter  in  a  fomewhat  lefs  favourable  light.  He  fays,  *  It 
has  been  mentioned  that  Omai  was  fent  on  this  expedition,  and 
|ierhap^  his  being  Mr.  Gore's  interpreter  was  not  the  only  fervice  he 
pek-fbiined  that  day.  He  was  afked  by  the  natives  a  great  many 
fcrcftioni  concerning  us,  our  Ihips,  our  country,  and  the  fort  of 
.arms  we  ufed  ;  and,  according  to  the  account  he  gave  me,  his  an- 
fwers  were  npot  a  little  upon  the  marvellous.  As  for  inftance,  he 
tbid  them,  that  our  cotintfy  had  (hips  as  large  as  their  Ifland,  on 
b^lard  which  weire  inftramfents  of  war  (delcribiiig  our  guns)  of  fuch 


64  CookV  Vdjag^  h  tid  Pacific  Oceani 

dimenfionsy  that  feveral  might  fit  within  them ;  and  that  6ne  of 
them  was  fufHcient  to  cruih  the  whole  ifland  at  one  fhot.  This 
led  them  to  enquire  of  him,  what  fort  of  guns  we  a^ually  had 
in  our  two  fhips  ?  He  faid,  that  though  they  were  but  fmall»  in 
comparifon  with  thofe  he  had  thus  defcrihed,,  yet  with  fuch  as  they 
were,  we  could  with  the  greatell  eafe,  and  at  the  diflance  the  fhipi 
were  from  the  ihore,  deftroy  the  ifland,  and  kill  every  foul  in  i(. 
They  perfevered  in  their  enquiries,  to  know  by  what  means  thit 
could  be  done  ;  and  Omai  explained  the  matter  as  well  as  he  could« 
He  happened,  very  luckily  to  have  a  few  cartridges  in  his  pocket* 
Thefe  he  produced  ;  the  balls,  and  the  gunpowder  which  was  to  fet 
them  in  motion,  were  fubmitted  to  infpedtion ;  and,  to  fupply  the 
defeds  of  his  defcription,  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  fenfes  of  the 
ipedators.  It  has  been  mentioned  above,  that  one  of  the  chiefs  had 
ordered  the  multitude  to  form  themfelves  in  a  circle.  This  fuf- 
niflied  Omai  with  a  convenient  ftage  for  his  exhibition.  In  the  oen* 
ter  of  this  amphitheatre,  the  inconfiderable  quantity  of  gunpowder^ 
collefted  from  his  cartridges,  was  properly  difpofed  on  the  ground ; 
and,  by  means  of  a  bit  of  burning  .wood  from  the  oven  where  dill-  - 
»er  was  dreffing,  fct  on  fire.  The  fudden  blaft,  and  loud  report, 
the  mingled  flame  and  fmoke  that  inflantly  fucceeded,  now  filled 
the  whole  aflcmbly  with  aftonifliment ;  they  no  longer  doubted  the 
tremendous  power  of  our  weapons,  and  gave  full  credit  to  all  that 
Omai  had  faid^ 

*  If  it  had  not  been  for  the  terrible  ideas  they  conceived  of  the 
guns  of  our  fliips,  from  this  fpecimen  of  our  mode  of  operation,  it 
was  thought  that  they  would  have  detained  the  gentlemen  all. night. 
For  Omai  aflured  them,  that  if  he  and  his  companions  did  not  retara 
bn  board  the  fame  day,  they  might  expedl  I  would  fire  upon  t^e 
ifland.  And  as  we  flood  in  nearer  the  land  in  the  evening,  thaa 
we  had  done  any  time  before,  of  which  4)ofltion  of  the  fliiips  they 
were  obferved  to  take  great  notice,  they  probably  thought  we  were 
meditating  this  formidable  attack,  and  therefore  fufFercd  their  guefls 
to  depart.* 

We  have  been  induced  to  give  this  fliort  extraft,  as  a  fpecimen  of 
the  manner  in  which  Omai  will,  probably,  deliver  the  hiilory  of  his 
travels.  It  will  alfo  fliew,  that  Omai  poflefled  both  genius  and 
judgment ;  and  that  he  was  not  altogether  that  flupid  being  which 
many  rcprefented  him,  merely  from  not  confidering  the  difadvantage* 
he  laboured  under,  not  only  from  want  of  language,  but  alfo  from 
being  an  utter  ftranger  to  the  objedts  which  ofi:ered  themfelves  to 
his  confideration.     But,    . 

*  This  day,  it  feems,  was  deflined  to  give  Omai  more  occaiions 
than  one,  of  being  brought  forward  to  bear  a  principal  fliare  in  its 
tranfadions.  The  ifland»  though  never  before  vifited  by  fiurp* 
pean.s,' actually  happened  to  have  other  flrangers  refiding  in  it ;  and 
It  was  entirely  owing  to  Oraai's  being  one  of  Mr.  Gore's  attendant* 
that  this  curious  circumflance  came  to  our  knowledge. 

*•  Scarcely  had  he  been  landed  upon  the  beach,  when  he  found 
amongft  the  crowd  there  afl!embled,  three  of  his  own  countrymen^ 
natives  of  the  Society  Iflands.     At  the  diftance  of  about  two  hun- 
dred leagues  fro,m  thofe  iflands,  an  immenfei  unknown  ocean  in- 
tervening^ 


Cook*x  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  OaoH*  65 

ienrehing,  with  fuch  wretched  fea-bonts  as  their  inhabitant?  are 
Jcnown  to  make  ufe  of,  and  fit  only  for  a  pafTage  where  fight  of 
land  is  fcarcely  ever  loft,  fuch  a  meeting,  at  fuch  a  place,  fo  ac- 
cidentally viiited  by  us,  oiay  well  be  looked  upon  as  one  of  thofe 
unexpedted  fituations  Which  the  writers  of  feigned  adventures  love 
to  furprife  their  readers  with  $  and  which,  when  they  really  happen 
in  common  life,  deferve  to  be  recorded  for  their  Angularity.  It  may 
eaily  be  gaefTed  with  what  mutual  furprize  and  fatisfadion  Omai 
and  hit  countrymen  engaged  in  converfation.  Their  ftory,  as  re- 
lated hy  xbemi  is  an  atte^iig  one.  About  twenty  perfons  In  num- 
ber»  of  both  fexes,  had  embarked  in  a  canoe  at  Otaheite,  to  crofa 
over  to  the  neighbouring  ifland  of  Ulietea.  A  violent  contrary 
wind  arifing^  they  could  neither  reach  the  latter,  nor  get  back  to 
the  former.  Their  intended  pafTage  being  a  very  fhort  one,  their 
itock  of  ^rovifions  was  very  fcanty,  and  foon  exhaufted.  The  hard- 
ihi^  they  fufiered,  while  driven  alone  by  the  (lorm,  they  knew  not 
whither,  are  not  to  be  conceived.  They  pafTed  many  days  without 
having  any  thing  to  eat  or  drink.  Their  numbers  gradually  dioii- 
nifbed,  worn  out  by  famine  and  fatigue.  Four  men  only  Survived, 
when  the  canoe  overfet,  and  then  the  perdition  of  this  fmall  remnant 
feemed  inevitable.  However,  they  kept  hanging  by  the  fide  of  their 
vef&l  during  fome  of  the  lafl  days,  till  Providence  brought  them  ia 
£ght  of  the  people  of  this  ifland,  who  immediately  fent  out  canoes, 
took  them  off  their  wreck,  and  brought  them  aihore.  Of  the  four 
who  were  th.u6  faved,  one  of  them  is  fince  dead :  the  other  three, 
who  lived  to  have  this  opportunity  of  giving  an  account  of  their  aN 
noft  miraculous  tranfplantation,  fpoke  highly  of  the  kind  treatment 
they  had  met  with  here  ;  and  fp  well  fatisficd  we{^e  they  with  their 
£tuation>  that  they  refufed  the  offer  made  to  them  by  our  gentle- 
men, i|t  Om&i*s  requefl,  of  giving  them  a  pafTage  on  board  of  our 
fhips,  to  reftore  them  to  their  native  iflands.  The  fimilarhy  of 
manners  and  language  had -more  than  naturalized  them  to  this  fpot ; 
aod  the  frefh  connections  which  they  had  here  formed,  and  which  it 
would  have  been  painful  to  have  broken  off,  after  fuch  a  length 
of  time,  fufficiently  account  for  their  declining  to  reviiit  the  places 
of  their  birth.  They  had  irt-ived  at  this  ifland  at  leaft  twelve  years 
ago.  For  I  learnt  froni  Kir.  Anderfon,  that  he  found  they  knew 
nothing  of  Captain  Wallis's  vifit  to  Otaheite  in  1765  ;  nor  yet  of 
ftreral  other  memorable  occurrences,  fuch  as*  the  conquefl  of  Ulie- 
tea by  the  natives  of  Bobbola,  which  preceded  the  arrival  of  the 
Europeans.' 

Capt.  Cook  being  thus  difappointed  of  the  fodder  he  wifhed  to  pro- 
core  from  this  ifland,  direded  hiscourfe  for  the  fmallefone,  on  which 
the  boats  landed  without  much  difRculty ;  and,  as  the  iHand  was,  at 
this  time  at  leafl,  uninhabited,  they  had  not  the  fame  inconvenl- 
eocies  to  ftroggle  with ;  and,  in  confequence,  they  procured  fomething 
to  preferve  the  cattle  alive  for  the  prcfent,  but  not  by  any  means 
enoagh  either  to  attempt  reaching  Otaheite,  which  was  many  de-» 
grees  to  windward^  nor  even  the  Friendly  liles,  which  lay  at  about 
the  fame  diftance  to  leeward.  He  therefore  pufhed  for  Hervey's 
and  Palmerfion's  Ifles,  difcovered  in  his  former  voyage  ;  at  the  lat- 
ter of  which  he  fucceedcd,  fo  far,  as  to  procure  fodder  fufficient  to  ^ 

R£v.  July,  1784.  F  i^^^ 


66  MottTHLT  CAtALOGUE,  FtMid. 

reach  the  Friendly  Ifles ;  bat  water  was  yet  wanting :  Providence^ 
however,  foon  aftqr  fupplied  this  want  by  fome  very  heavy  fhowenl^ 
^hich  happened  about  that  time  *. 

Thefe  neceflary  articles  being  obtained,  they  (leered  weft,  with  a 
view  of  making  Annamocka ;  and  on  the  28th  of  April  got  fight  of 
the  iflands  which  lie  to  the  eaftward  of  it.  They  pafied  to  the  (budi 
of  thefe  iAands,  and  then  hioled  up  for  Annamocki ;  bnt  fqoalh^ 
weather  coming  on,  they  anchored,  at  the  approach  of  nighty  tX 
the  S.  £.  end  of  Komango,  and  about  two  leagues  fr6ni  it,  in 
15  fathoms,  on  a  bottom  of  coral,  fand,  and  fliells.  NotWhii- 
ftanding  the  badnefs  of  the  weather,  and  the  diftance,  fome  canoes 
came  off  to  them,  and  along  fide  without  the  lead  heficatioii, 
bringing  cocoa-nuts  bread-fruit,  jplan tains,  and  fngar  canes,  which 
they  bartered  for  nails.  At  fivt  m  the  morning  they  weighed,  and 
plied  up  towards  Annamocka,  the  wind  being  contrary ;  and  thev 
did  not  anchor  in  the  road  where  Captain  Cook  had  anchored  in  his 
laft  voyage,  until  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  2d  of  May. 
During  all  this  time,  the  ihips  were  furrounded  with  fuch  a  msld- 
tude  of  the  natives  in  their  canoes,  who  came  off  to  trade,  that  it 
was  with  difficulty  they  made  their  way  among  them. 

.  *  We  cannot  pafi  OYcr  this  part  of  the  aarrative  of  our  troly  great  navigatoft  idth* 
out  taking  notice  of  the  wanton,  petulant,  and  illiberal  attacks,  which  Have  bem 
made  on  thii  part  of  hit  conduft  by  the  authors  or  fabricatort  of  former  accouati  df 
the  voyage.  We  now  fef^  that  in  this  inftance,  at  in  every-other,  hit  conduft  wat 
.diCUttd  by  the  moft  conlbiiunate  prudence.  He  found  that  the .  feafon  wat  alnqa4y 
.too  far  advanced  to  reach  the  coaft  of  America  foon  enough  to  do  any  thing  tathe 
'purpofe  that  yearf  and,  at  the  (amo  tioae,  that  if  he  did  not  iminediatdy  iadLe 
ibr  the  trosicaJ  regiont,  where  iflandi  might  every  day  be  e«peded,  and  confj^qwiitly 
filppliei  or  food  and  water  for  the  cattlfl^  which  he  had  now  fe  k>nf  ,  and  wMi  fu 
much  inconvenience  to  himfalf  and  people,  preferved  for  the  moft  benevokat  por* 
voies,  they  moft  ineWubly  have  penAed,  and  the  wholeof  that  part  of  hit  jprqeft 
nave  been  rendered  abortlvei  without  anrwcring  any  other  uleful  pnrpofe. 

[Tir  he  antintted  in  mtt  next.] 


MONTHLY     CATALOGUE^ 

For     JUL   Y,     1784. 

Political. 

Art*  12.  Smu  othtr  Thoughts  on  a  Parliameniaty  Reform  i  in 
Reply  to  a  late  Publication  intituled,  **  Thoughts  on  a  Parlia- 
mentary Reform  f/'    8vo.     IS.     Stockdale. 

TO  attemot  a  dedfion  between  Mr.  Jenvns,  the  reputed  Au* 
thor  ot  the  pamphlet  alluded  to,  and  his  prefent  antagoniil:, 
would  feduce  us  into  a  train  of  difcuffion  fufficient  fbr  a  third 
pamphlet  on  the  fubjeA.  What  the  former  urges  concerning  the 
defeos  of  public  a^emblies,  is  but  too  well  eftablifhed  by  expe- 
rience, to  be  fatisfadlorily  invalidated ;  and  may  by  fome  be  re- 
ceived as  a  proper  corrcGtive  of  the  fond  plans  of  certain  fpeculative 
reformers  :  bqt  whether  we  are  therefore  to  infer,  that  itf  is  vain  to 
pay  any  attention  whatever  to  our  political  InlHtutions,  and  prudent 
*^ '- — ■ — ■ —  -— ' 

t  b'ec  Rev.  May,  p.  378, 

to 


MoNTHtV  CaTALOCUIi  PJiitul.  67 

to  leave  obWoat  evilt  to  thw  Dattinl  operation^  and  truft  all  things 
at  fixes  and  fevens,  to  the  dedfion  of  chancei  is  ^uite  another  que- 
fiion.  If  we  cannot  purify  human  liatiire,  there  is,  however,  feme 
difercnct  among  men,  and  modes  of  difcrimination ;  there  are, 
moreover,  means  of  corre^ng  the  inftitations  they  ad  ander,  fo  as 
to  coancerad  every  irref^ttlar  bias  we  find  them  liable  to  be  fwayed 
hf^  and  to  diieft  their  joint  endeavours  as  clofely  as  poffible  to  the 
lisUic  welfare.  In  this  wholefiMae  aim  we  may  f  ucceed  by  cool  vi- 
gilanoe^  if  we  do  aoc  overihoot  the  mark  by  attempting  coo  mach, 
in  iJhe  credit  of  vifionary  expedations  that  were  never  yet  realized. 

Aa  to  the  fmart  retoru,  and  perfonal  recriminations,  that  disfi- 
fore  every  page  of  this  Reply,  whatever  advanuges  they  may  far- 
aifli  itt  literary  flurmiflies,  yet  as  they  are  more  injurious  than  fer- 
vkeaUe  In  the  learch  of  trath,  we  ihall  leave  the  Writer  to  cohgra* 
tviate  himfelf  on  his  dexterity  in  the  nfe  of  them. 
Arti  13.  Thtugbtt  $n  the  Ntttnnal  Dik^  and  on  Taxation,  with 

a  Mode  of  Relief  in  both  thefe  Refpeds ;  and  Means'  fuggefted, 

bv  which  to  regulate  the  Taxes  on  all  Orders    of  the  People. 

Hnmbly  offered  to  the  Confidcration  of  the  Legiflature  and  the 

Poblic    Svo.     IS.    Nicoll. 

This  aathor  fets  out  in  the  fearch  ofa/miU  fax,  the  extenfion  and 
hcome  fiwn  which,  might  be  a  fobftitnte  for  all  thofe  to  which  we 
sie  now  fubjed ;  and  be  fixes  on  dwelling- houfes  as  the  objects  of 
fnch  a  tax.  Mr.  Dobbt  had  before  fuggefted  this  idea  *,  but  as 
he  rated  them  by  the  namber  of  hearths  or  fire-places,  the  prefenc 
writer  uxes  them  according  to  their  rent ;  which  latter  has  this  ad- 
vsBtage,  that  according  to  Mr.  Dobbs's  plan,  the  taxadlon  may  be 
rednc^,  by  flopping  fire-places  up,  whereas  rent  is  a  ftandard  not  fo 
Cifily  elad^.  Bot  as  houfes  are  no  adequate  teft  whereby  to  ef. 
tuiaCto  the  wealth  of  the  occupiers,  he  adds  to  this,  a  tax  on  domeHics ; 
and  to  perfeft  his  plan  of  equalization,  extends  his  view  to  other 
taxes  on  articles  ot  Inxnry.  But  thefe  aoxiliaries  deflroy  the  fim-' 
^dty  we  hoped  for,  render  the  whole  a  complicated  fyl^em,  and 
ddeat  the  firft  intention  :  for  when  no  boundary  line  is  fixed,  has  he 
done  any  thing  more  than  cleared  the  way  for  the  fame  ground  to  be 
travelled  over  again  ? 
Art.  i^  A  Lettir  to  tht  EleSfors  df  Great  Britain  in  general^  and 

thofe  of  Weftminfter  in  particular.    J3y  Sam    Houfe,  Efq.   in 

which  the  Ri^ht  Hon^  W.  Pitt's  character  is  properly  delineated. 

gvo.    IS.     Ridgway.     1784. 

Squire  Houfe,  a  ftrenaous  partizan  for  Mr  F.  and  of  courfe  as 
ftroiooos  an  opponent  to  Mr.  P.  advifes  the  people  to  a  bold  refufal 
10  pay  taxes,  until  parliamenury  reprefentation  is  reformed.  If  the 
lame  of  the  writer  is  genuine,  which  is  not  difcredited  by  any  inter* 
aal  evidence,  he  feems  to  have  retailed  the  politics  of  fome  (launch 
club  which  he  attends  in  his/«^/iV  character  f  :  if  the  name  be  only 
affiuned,  the  fimilitude  is  Mtry  naturally  executed,  without  anfwering 

»1      11  ■!■■       .I..  >.,l  ,  II  ■IllM^ 

.'See  Review  for  March  lafl,  p.  229. 

t  Sam.  Houfe  is  the  name  of  a  perfon  who  retails  punch  and  porter 
fcinewhere  in  Weitminfler,  and  who  is  a  zealous  champion  for  Mr. 
Pox, 

Fa  axq 


68  Monthly  Catalc^cue,  PoUtlotL 

»ny  farther  end.    In  either  cafe^  this  letter  15  well  fuited  to  the  tafto 
of  a  tap-room. 

Art.  1 5.  The  Parallel :  in  a  Second  ♦  Letter  to  the  Right  Honouf« 
able  William  Pitt^  ffom  a  Frefbyterian  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland^ 
Svo,    IS.    Debrett.     1784. 

TThe  Prefbyteriaii  flicks  clofe  to  the  Minifter,  and  like  a  hoxfe- 
flinger,  after  giving  him  a  bite,  takes  a  wheel  round,  and  then  returns 
to  give  another.  The  parallel  here  ofiered,  is  between  Mr.  Pitt  and 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  miniHer  to  James  I.  and  Charles  I.  Su- 
perficial obfervers  may,  perhaps,  wonder  how  fuch  a  parallel  is  to  )» 
fixpported  on  the  iide  of  the  prefent  minifter  1  Alas,  that  is  all  to  come, 
and  is  the  reafon  that  this  parallel,  as  it  is  called,  is  no  more  than  a 
rough  outline  of  Buckingham's  charaf^er/  endbg  with  a  defire  that 
^r.  P^  would  nfe  it  as  a  refiedting  mirror^  It  is  fdfiicient  for  the 
prefdnt  occafion,  that  Buckingham  came  young  into  favour,  and  be- 
came odious  as  a  minider :  that  he  fell  by  the  hand  of  an  aiTaflin,  is, 
we  truft,  nothing  to  the  purpofe. 

Art,  16.  Jn  Anfwer  to  Thoughts  on  a  Parliamentary  \  Reform* 
_8vow  IS.  Debrett.  1784. 
In  company,  that  man  has  but  an  ill  time  of  it,  who  attempts  to 
argue  ferioufly  with  a  joker ;  the  farcaftic  retorts  of  whom,  genen^lly 
raife  a  laugh  at  his  expence.  in  writing,  indeed,  the  immediate 
confufion  excited  by  the  triumphs  of  a  wag,  are  avoided,  but  no 
laurels  are  acquired  ;  no  one  will  attend  to  the  reply,  but  thofe  who 
have  already  laughed  with  the  man  of  humour,  the  greater  number  of 
whom  will  yield  to  the  temptation  of  drollery  ;  fo  that  the  ferious  man 
hasflill  the  difadvaptage,  though  it  may  happen,  as  in  this  inftance^ 
that  he  has  the  befl  of  the  argument.  The  author  here  commented 
QUf  with  all  his  genius,  might  have  been  better  employed  than  in 
fporting  with  the  complaints  of  his  country  ;  after  having,  in  the 
opinion  of  many,  uniformly  contributed  to  produce  them  ! 
Art.  17.  The.  Argument  €olle£iedy  or  State  Carriage  reviewed.  By 
a  Private  Gentleman.  8vo.  6d.  Southern.  1784. 
It  is  far  from  being  improbable,  that  this  private- gentleman  may 
rank  in  the  foot  guards ;  and  if  fo,  as  his  manual  exercife  of  the  quill 
cannot  be  commended,  we  would  advife  him  to  ground  his  pen  and 
take  up  his  firelock.— His  prefent  fubjedl  is,  the  late  re^volution  in  the 
Minifiry. 

Art..  18.  Seven  Letters  to  the  Common  Council  of  the  City  of  London j 
and  One  to  the  Livery,  relative  to  their  Committees,  the  Expen- 
diture of  the  City  Cafh,  Blackfriars  Bridge,    the  State   of  the 
Prifons,  Court  of  Confqience  Debtors,   and  the  partial  Diihi- 
bution  of  Juilice  to  them  ;  with  fome  Obfervations  on  the  bad 
.   Policy   and    Inhumanity  of  keeping   fuch   Multitudes   in   Con- 
.  ftnement.     By    Fidelio,   a  Member  of   the   Court.     8vo.     6d« 
.  Dilly.    1784. 

.    Thefe  letters  appear  to  have  been  originally  publifhcd  in  fome 
London  newfpaper,  and  only  prove  that  the  revenue  of  the  city  is 

•  For  the  Firft  Letter,  fee  Rev.  vol.  LXX.  p.  ico. 
t  See  Rev.  for  May  laft,  p.  378. 

even 


Monthly  Cata|.ooub,  MtfaBanidut.  69 

•even  worfe  managed  than  that  of  the  Hate:   impurities  at  thefo^n* 
tain  head^  naturally  contaminate  the  fubordinate  Hrcamsj. 

IVtiSCELLANEOUS, 

Art,  19.  Tie  Herald  «/  l,iteraturei  or,  a  Review  of  the  mpft 
confiderable  Publications  tbat  will  be  made  in  the  Courfe  of  the 
enfuing  Winter,  with  Extrads.  8vo.  2s«  Murray. 
I  Ic  is  wonderful  to  obferve  the  progrefs  of  human  ingenuity  in  th« 
art  of  book- making.  Formerly,  if  a  man  wifhed  to  become  an  au« 
thor»  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  fpin  the  thread  out  of  his  own 
brain»  and  then  to  weave  up  the  piece  as  well  as  he  was  able  for 
himfelf.  But  now,  in  this,  as  in  almoft  tvtry  other  manufadure, 
we  have  a  thoufand  ingenious  contrivances  for  fbortening  labour, 
loitead  of  dijdurhing  hi$  own  fiores,  a  writer  has  row  nothing  more 
to  do,  than  to  ranfack  the  (lores  of  thofe  who  have  gone  before  him, 
and  after  garbling  them  without  mercy  or  judgment,  to  bring  forth 
a  heap  of  fcraps  under  the  inviting  title  oi  Beauties,  When  tj^is 
fand  begins  to  fail,  the  next  Hep  is  to  turn  over  the  leaves  of  fu- 
turity, and  with  a  marvellous  fpirit  of  prophecy,  anticipate  all  the 
learning,  and  genius,  and  wit,  of  the  coming  year.  The  attempt, 
it  is  true,  is  pretty  bold ;  but  it  is  new,  and  therefore  mud  take. 
*  The  Herald  of  Politics  was  fuccefsful ;  and  why  not  the  Herald  of 
literature?"— > for  this  plain  reafon ;  grave  conjedlure  is  not  wit, 
diU  criticifm  is  not  fatire.  If  anonymous  fcribblers  take  it  into 
their  beads  to'  write  hiilorical  paragraphs,  and  then  prefix  to  them 
die  refpedable  names  of  Gibbon  or  Rooertfon ;  if  they  prefume  to 
write  verfes  for  Mr.  Hayley,  or  comic  fcenes  for  Mr-  Sheridan,  or 
Mifs  Burney,  and  then  deal  out  their  praifes  and  their  cenfures,  as 
if  the  authors  were  refpeftivcly  anfwerable  fpjr  fuch  reycries ;  what  is 
all  this  to  the  hiflorian  or  the  poejti  what  is  ajl  this  to  the  Public  ? 
Art,  20.  An  EJfay  on  Mifgnthropy.  By  Pcrcival  Stockdale, 
8v.o.  js.  Jjiaw.  1783. 
The  mifahthropy  of  Mr.  Stockdale  is  a  mixed  chara£ler  of  fpleea 
and  benevolence,  fufpicion  and  candour,  refentment  and  forgive- 
nefs.  The  depravity  of  human  nature  provokes  both  his  indigna- 
-tion  and  his  compai&on.  He  is  quick  in  his  difcernment,  acute  in  hi^ 
feelings.  The  evils  of  life  ftrongly  aiFe£l  his  mind,  and  the  t^yitr 
ries  of  the  human  fpecies  excite  his  fy mpathy.  But  while  he  .abhors 
vice  he  would  fpnre  the  vicious.  He  hath  a  thoufand  ^apologies 
to  in^e  for  them  ;  fome  he  draws  from  the  general  corruption  and 
imbecility  of  Human  ijiature ;  fome  from  the  various  fituations  in 
which  men  are  placed,  and  the  temptations  to  which  they  are 
expofed  :  and  there  are  apologies  which  the  candid  mind  will 
draw  from  it/elf -^fvoxn  a  confcioufnefs  of  its  own  weaknefs,  and  the 
itnperfedion  of  its  own  refolutions  and  virtues,  in  the  hour  of  trial : 
*'  Who  can  fay,  he  hath  made  hi^  heaft  clean :  he  is  pure  front  his 
^•'fin?"  V. 

This  Eflay  is  animated  and  ingenious ;  but  we  do  not  think  its 
tendency  fuch  as  will  intitle  it  to  recommendation^  It  too  much 
^nds  to  level  the  diflindtions  between  the  virtuous  and  the  vicious  ; 
^d  under  the  pretence  of  humility  and  candour,  deprefles  the  more 
;generous  fentiments  of  the  human  heart,  and  weakens  the  motive'9 
3^  vir.tne  and  religion. 


70  MoNTHiY  CATALOGUE)  Mifiellorttmu 

Art.  21.  Remarks  concerning  tbi  Savages  $/ North  America.  8vo,  3<I, 
Birmingham,  printed  by  Pearfon  and  Rollafon.     Sold  by  Baldr 
.  win  in  Londoq.     1784. 

Thefe  Remarks  are  introduced  to  the  Reader  bv  the  following 
advertifement :  *  A  gentleman  who  has  juft  received  from  France  a 
copy  of  the  following  Remarks^  written  by  Dr.  Franklin*  and 
printed  by  himfelf,  for  his  own  amafement,  at  bis  own  honfe  aft 
FafTey,  near  Paris,  having  favoured  the  publifliers  with  it,  they  re-r 
pfint  the  fame,  being  feniible  that  the  moft  trifling  mifcellaneons 
prqd anions  of  that  diftinguilhed  Author  will  be  agreeable  to  the 
Public' 

There  is,  we  think,  fufEcient  internal  evidence  in  this  little  tra&» 
to  prove  t;hat  it  is  the  produ^on  of  the  great  American  philofopher 
and  politician  to  whom  it  is  afcribed.  Its  deiign  is  to  fhew»  that 
the  North  American^o/tfj-^/,  as  we  term  them,  are  not  Inferior,  to 
the  nations  of  Europe,  in  all  the  efTentials  of  politenefs ;  andj,  par- 
ticcilarly,  that  in  their  public  debates  and  confnltations,  they  are^ 
beyond  all  comparifon,  more  ftrid  in  obferving  the  laws  of  decorum 
than  the  polite  Britifh  Houfe  of  Commons,  '  where  (carce  a  day 
pafles  without  fome  confuflon,  that  makes  the  Speaker  hoarfe  in  csm- 
ingto  oriier /*  '. 

This  piece  is  flrongly  marked  by  that  plainnefs  and  finiplicity  of 
jyianner,  accompanied  by  that  point  and  poignancy,  which  diffin- 
guifh  the  Dodor's  writings,  whenever  he  cJioofes  to  indulge  his  voa 
of  pleafantry. 

Art.  a 2.    The  fTtt  oftheDay^  or  the  Humours  of  Weftmiiifter; 

Being  a  CollefHon  of  the  Advertifements,    Hand-bills,    Para-^ 

graphs.  Squibs,  Ballads,  &c.  .which  have  been  circulated  durine 

the  late  remarkable  Cpnteit  for  that  City.     Faithful!y  compiled 

by  a  Clerk  to  a  Committee,     iimo.     as.  6dL*    Debrett,  &c.    ' 

The  wit  of  the  day  dpring  an  eledion  lofes  its  fpirit  tp-mprrow, 

after  the  hurly-burly . is  over:    fuch  fcraps,  therefore,  one  would 

think,   were  hardly  worth  colledlirig; — certainly  not  worth  ciiti- 

cifing. 

Art.  23.  Military  Sketches.  By  Edward  Drewc,  late  Major  of 
the  ^5th  Regiment  of  Foot.  Dedicated  to  the  Britifh  Army.  8vo. 
2s.  6d.     Debrett.     1784. 

This  ingenious  and  fpirited  ■  writer  hath  been  diilinguifl^ed  boti 
for  his  valour  and  his  misfortunes.  We.  arc  for ry  to  fee,  that  the; 
latter  ftepped  fo  clofely  on  the  former.  But  fgleixdid  talents  excite 
envy  ;  and  fometimes  enfnare  their  pofleflbrs,  by  leaving  them  un- 
guarded to  th(E  attacks  of  ^  wary  and  watchful  enemy.  Major  Drewe^s 
profecutor  was  lieutenant-colonel  Cockburne  *.  He  fell  a  vi^m  to 
this  man's  implacable  refentment ;  and  thus  an  officer  of  merit  has 
been  loft  to  the  fervice,  for  a  few  indifcretions,  which,  according 
to  the  account,  here  g;iven,  nothing- but  perfonal  jealoufy,and  ha« 
ucd  would  have  m^ignified  into  fcrious  charges  that  went  dire^ly  to 
the  overthrow  of  our  author's  military  fortune }  and  all  the  flattering 
expedations  which  a  generous  ambition  could  excite  within  a  heart 

*  Late  governor  of  St.  Eufbtia. 

that 


Monthly  CataloguSj  MiJuUmu^us.  ju 

tliat  bett  high  widi  a  love  of  fame.  '  On  my  return  (fays  he) 
from  the  new  world,  deprived  of  all  but  my  honour,  I  found  my 
acqoainunce  divided  into  three  claflfes ;  friends,  enemies,  and  neu- 
trals. I  judged  that  thofe  friends  who  knew  my  cafe^  woujd  think 
it  fomewhat  unguarded  in  me  to  publiHi  my  little  errors  to  the 
world,  when  my  adaterial  charader  was  found ;  yet  that  other  friends, 
who  were  ignorant  of  my  cafe,  would  be  anxious  to  learn  it;  and  if 
I^concealed  it  from  them»  might  eive  credit  to  thofe  reports  which 
jny  enemies  had  moft  induftnouily  circulated.  In  the  mean  time, 
the  neutrals  knowing  that  1  was  cafhiered,  and  unacquainted  with 
the  particulars  of  my  fate,  would,  of  courfe,  put  the  moil  unfa- 
vonrabie  conftru6lion  on  my  conduA.  Befides  this,  the  anxiety  oc- 
caiioned  by  anfwering  perpetual  queflions,  on  an  ungrateful  topic, 
thremtened  to  difturb  my  future  peace ;  nor  could  any  anfwer  of 
nine  be  convincing,  as  it  would  be  fuppofed  to  flow  lefs  from  truth 
than  the  defire  of  exculpation.  I  therefore  found  it  neceilary  to 
publiiht,  to  convince  my  friends,  that  whatever  my  errors  had 
Ken,  my  chara^er,  as  a  gentleman  and  a  man  of  fpirit,  ftood  un- 
ihaken:  boldly  to  ihew  the  world  that  I  declined  not  laying  the 
naked  fa6b  befine  it,  in  full  confidence  that  when  my  unimpeached 
charafter  in  effentials,  proved  by  the  teftimony  of  veteran  officers, 
and  flrengthened  by  the  voice  of  majeily  itfelf,  Qiould  be  pubiiflii^ 
at  ny  own  expence,  it  might  prevent  infult  from  thofe  who  knew 
only  my  fentence,  but  were  uninformed  of  the  caufes  which  pro- 
dimdit. 

•  *  So  folly  has  this  publication  anfwered  my  views,  that  I  was 
determined  to  give  it  more  general  circulatioD,  by  prefixing  it  to  this 
fittle  work,  that  you  misht  fee,  at  one  shmcey  what  1  was,  and 
vhat  I  would  have  beeui  had  I  met  with  favour  inftead  of  enmity. 
Silt  my  adverfary  hath  fallen  alio;  and  on  the  very  day  which 
Mended  me  wi^h  thp  peaceful.  Reft  to  his  military  remains  !  lo  no 
period  of  his  misibrtnnes  have  I  indulged  myfelf  in  acnmony  or  tri- 
Bihph.  I  am  the  vidim  of  his  faults,  yet  I  have  never  de traded  from 
his  merits.  But  though  I  have  withdrawn  the  publication  of. my 
caie,  yet  I  truft  I  may  be  indulged  in  feme  quotations  from  it ;  efpe- 
daily  as  J  conceiye  them  fo  neceflary  p  me,  that  the  credit  of  this 
work  would  be  afied^ed  fhould  they  be  kept  from  public  view, 
^uch  as  I  fcorn  an  ungenerous  advantage,  yet  I  am  not  enough  a 
Roman,    to   fufier  my  fame  tq  fink  out  of  delicacy,    to  one  who 

fimght  entirely  to  deflroy  it.' '  Before  I  can  hope  that  this  work 

will  gain  attention  \a  wwi  defigntd  to  inculfott  military  di/cipline  and 
fiidiemce^]  I  feel  myfelf  boupd  to  produce  evidence,  that  my  dif^ 
obedience  was  not  volqntary  ;  that  it  wias  ungemial  to  every  feeling 
of  my  foul,  and  was  cs^Ued  forth  by  an  unexampled  fituation  which 
changed  my  merits  into  crimes,  and  where  every  ArMggl?  for  fair 
fame,  ftrained  tighter  the  conis  of  oppreilion.' 

The  extnfSf  from  the  N^ajor's  cafe,  confift  of  ^ueftions  propofed 
()y  hixp  on  his  trial  at  St.  Lucia,  to  the  captains  Fitzgerald,  Camp^ 
bell,  and  MafTey,  with  their  anfwers—much  to  the  credit  of  his 

:  f  This  publication,  which  contained  a  fimple  narrative  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  court-^nartialj  never  can\e  under  our  Rei/ie-u:.    . 
;       .  '         "     '  r  p  ^  miLitacjf 


71  Monthly  Catalogue,  MifieUa^ms*  ' 

iniHtary  charaftcr.  —  *  Exclufive  of  the  accufetibns  rfrt  exhibited 
againfl  Ifim. '    It   appears  that  Mr.  Drewe  was  very  impatient  of  the 
command  of  Colonel  Cockburne.   He  had  declined  his  parades  ;  iiu-  • 
fernied  General  Vaughan  of  his  difagreeable  fitddtioA^  and  begged 
to  be  removed  to  another  regiment,  particolarly  to«ihe  fecond  of . 
the  grenadiers^  then  ordered  for  an  expedition.    This  Jih>ught  on 
a  train  of  circumflances  which  end  very  unfortunately  ;  bat  though  - 
his  majefty  confirmed  the  fentence  of  the  court-martial ,  by  difmiS- .. 
ing  Mr,  IDrcwe  from  his  fervice,  as  major  of  the  thirty- fifth, 'yet 
his  majefty  aflured  the  judge-advocate,  that  he  did  it  **  with  mucJ^ 
fegret,  having  been  informed  of  the  prifoner's  fpirited  behaviour^ 
and  the  wounds  fuftained  by  him  in  the  fervice  of  his  country,  as  * 
well  as  his  unimpeached  charaHer  as  a  gentleman ;"  but  the  iervice  • 
required  *  liriii  obedience  and  difcipline ;'  and  therefore  the  con-  ■ 
firmatipn  of  the  fentence  was  deemed  indifpenfably  neceilary,  '  in- 
point  of  example.'     [Letter /rom  Sir  Charles  GouU,  JudgeAdnnc^te^ 
General,  to  Lord  Amherft,'\ 

Mr.  Drewe's  apology  for  publifhing  thefe  psfrticulars,  is  expre£ed 
with  fpirit  and  elegance.  '  It  may  be  hinted  to  me,  that  true  merit 
18  inodeft.  Let  m^  reflore  the  reading,  and  fay,  x\i2X/uccefsful  merit 
is  modeih  T^e  fuccefsful  man  may  cover  himfelf  fafely  with  the 
veil  of  affeAed  mode((y,  confcious  that  public  fame  will  foon  drawr. 
it  afide,  and  fxpofe  the  generous  hypocrite  to  view.  But  fhould 
there  exiil  a  cafe,  in  which,  by  an  indifcriminate  fentence,  he  whofe 
breaft  glows  with  the  flame  of  glory,  is  in  danger  of  being  clafledi 
with  the  mutinous  or  cowardly;  he  who  has  attentively  ftudied  his 
profeflion,  of  being  blended  with  the  uninformed  and  idle;  he^. 
whofe  courage  has  been  directed  by  reafbn,  of  being  confpunde4' 
with  the  Inconfiderate  and  the  impetuous :  in  fuch  a  caie,  his  mind 
will  colleA  itfelf  into  a  becoming  indignation  ;  the  plea  of  falie 
i^odeily  will  not  he  attended  to ;  and  though  the  uncandid  and  un- 
feeling may  upbraid  him,  yet  the  voice  of  injured  honour  will  bq 
heard  moil  loudly ;  for  \vhat  in  the  fuccefsful  man  is  boafbing,  is  in 
^hfe^jfnfortunate  6nly  vindication.*  .  ' 

;The  conclufion  of  the  addrefs  to  the  Britiih  oiHcers,  is  beautiful 
and  afFedling.  *  I  pledge  myfelf  a  faithful  citizen  of  that  ftate 
which  I  am  no  longer  permitted  to  defend :  but  yet  ihall  my  exw 
•piring  breath  avow  the  aprightnefs  of  my  intentions,  and  arraign 
thfr  rigor  of  my  fentence. —  And  now;  in  the  moft  iblemn  and 
aiFcftionate  ftate  of  mind,  let  me  bid  you  my  £nal  adieu.  Let  mQ 
•gratefully  thank  you  for  the  ^ountenance-you  have  (hewn  me  in  every 
period  of  my  varying  fortunes  ;  for  attentions;  which  have  bright- 
ened even  my  profperous  days^  difpelled  the  gloom  from  my  ad- 
verfe  ones,  and  which,  refledling  the  confcioHfllefs  of  my  breaft,  vidll, 
J  truft,  raife  me  above  all  events  on  this  fide  ^t'hiippy  and  triumph-^ 
ant  ftate  when  human  trouble  fhall  be  no^^oreilV* . 

The  general  Contents  are  the  following.  Letter  fromla  .Soldier — 
an  old  Soldier— ah  older— Speech  of  Pdtomakow— a  Tare— a  Frag- 
ment—Love  of  the  Service — Wounds— Con traft  between  Condeand 
Tureffne— Hannibal  and  Scipio— Elegiac  Epiftle. — This  little  pub- 
lication is  remarkable  for  Tplendid  thoughts  and  expreflions.  The 
^riter  is  not  a  correi^  reafoi^er  j  nor  is  his^wit  sdways  pure  or  claf- 

.    -  fical; 


Monthly  Catalooub,  MifaUanemu  73 

fcal-c  bot  he  pdflefles  a  brilliant  and  inventive  fancy;  lively  partp, 
^d  A  certain  portion  of  that  enthuiiafm  which  is  the  diftinguifliing 
9tcmbate  of  genius. 

Art.'  24.  J  Lttttr  to  Dr.  Prieftley.  8vo.  i  s.  Baldwin,  1 784. 
.  Whea  Dr.  Prieftley  quitted  the  ground  of  fair  and  open  contro- 
ytxijt  and  ran  (as  this  Writer  expreiTes  it)  into  '  a  bye-path/  we 
tboDght  it  high  time  to  quit  him. 

•  The  controverfy  is  now  turned  into  another  channcl^by  what 
hand,  as  it  is  not  faid,  we  have  no  right  to  conjedure,  much  lefs 
to  declare.  That  is  a  liberty  referved  for  thofe  higher  and  more 
privileged  fpirits,  who  are  not  un4er  the  reftraints  of  this  *^  low 
*}  pinfold,"  and  are  not  to  be  judged  by  the  common  laws  of  good 
breeding,  any  more  than  a  great  genius  in  poetry,  when  he 
fttN^ts  with  braofe  Hi/order  from  vulgar  rules. 

The  Advocate  who  hath  taken  up  the  cafe  we  have  dropped,  hath 
inanaged  it  fo  much  to  our  fatisfadion,  that  we  arc  content  to  leave 
it  wholly  in  his  hands  ;  and  beg  leave  to  recommend  this  Letter 
(purpofely  written,  as  we  underftand,  in  vindication  of  the  Monthly 
Review)  to  our  Readers,  as  a  full  anfwer  to  Pr.  PrieAlcy's  <  Re« 
marks.'     See^  {lev.  for  May  laft,  p.  399. 

•  ,  *  On  a  review  of  the  difpute,'  fays  our  Vindicator  *  between  yoii 
end  your  Critic,  I  fee  nothing  of  the  leail  confequence  that  he  is 
called  on  by  honour  or  truth  to  retrafl  or  palliate.  You  have  not 
rendered  a  Defence  lieceiTary.  You  have  not  even  obliged  him  to 
feek  the  cover  of  apology.  His  accufations  arc  before  the  Public  ; 
fo  is  your  Vindication :  and  were  I  the  Reviewer,  I  fhould  be  fin- 
cerely  defirous  that  all  who  have  read  the  former  might  read  the  latf 
ytt  alfo.  He  need  not  fhrink  from  the  moft  rigid  fcrutiny ;  but 
with  •*  much  tranquillity  (to  ufe  your  own  words)  —  «  tranquillity  more 
fifproaching  to  a  pUafing  alacrity  than  to  any  itneafy  apprebe?ifion,*'  he 
inight  **  wait  the  ijfue  of  the  controuerfy  ^^  if  the  learned  and  impar-r 
tiiU  were  to  be  his  judges. 

*  By  yoi^r  own  honeft  ^onfeffion  **  the  majority  of  the  learned  are 
4igainft youJ*^  Now,  as  the  fubjcdl  in  difpute  between  you  and  the 
Keviewer  is  of  a  learned  nature,  one  might  imagine  that  numbers 
would  carry  fome  weight  in  the  fcale,  and  that  a  man  of  modedy 
would  in  fome  meafure  reprefs  his  confidence,  and  abate  fomcthing 
pf  the  deciiion  of  an  oracle,  when  he  finds  the  Tr-KiiT<i^  (each  of 
whom,  perhaps,  as  good  a  judge  as  himfelf)  of  the  contrary  opi- 
nion. . 

*  Remember,  Sir,  that  you  are  not,  at  leaft  at  prefenty  ranging 
in  the  tracklefs  wildernefs  of  metaphyfical  fpeculation  ;  you  are  not 
jww  purfuing  the  meteor  of  fancy  in  **  the  high  priori  read.^*  No. 
Vou  and  your  Critic  are  both  got  on  plain  ground,  marked  out  by 
dired  paths,  and  ciroumfcribed  by  diftindt  boundaries.  Here,  Sir, 
imagination  is  an  intruder,  and  he  who,  inftead  of  colleding  plain 
fads,  amufes  himfelf  with  arbitrary  inferences,  may  poUibly  delude 
.|be  ignorant,  but  he. can  never  fatisfy  the  judicious. 

*  A  man  of  a  fhrewd  and  fertile  fancy,  fmitten  with  the  love  of 

paradox,  may  draw  up  canons  of  hifiorical  criticifm  which  may  well 

pnough  agree  with  the  particular  br^anches  of  a  darling  hypothefis ; 

||li4  ^^'  .f^"?l^/  fgeciou^  and  plauflble  may  be  fo  framed,  as  to 
......       .........  .  ^^^^ 


74  MoNTH&T  Cataioom»  MfiMnmm. 

Aiit  an  bypotbefts  in  tyery  Yitw  opposite  to  it.    But  t]|ef«  is  one  Oh- 
Dion  which  an  biftoriam  (hookl  never  lo(e  fight  of.    It  fhooM  be  the 
great,  direding  principle  of  all  his  enquiries  into  hifery  |  Mid  tkat 
k,  the  canon  which  arifes  oat  of  (he  concuntnt  rtcorde  of  the  tim$s^^ 
fer/onsj  And /a^s,  that  are  the  immediate  fbbjefb  of  examiaatioii ; 
and  not  put  of  random,   anmei^ningy  equivocal— pr,  as  yoo  call 
them,  *^  incidental  circumftances,**     At  leaft,  he  ihould  be   ounefol 
not  to  have  the  univerfal  current  of  clear,  explicit  and  pofittvie  evi- 
dence run  full  againfl  him.    If  it  fhould,  though  his  confidence  may. 
bravade  it,  yet  all  his  fophifb-y  cannot  turn  the  ftream/ 
Art  25.  A  new  Grammar  of  the  French  Language  \  with  Exer« 
ci fes  upon  the  Rules  of  Syntax,  Dialogues,  Vocabulary,  Idioms^ 
i^c.    By  Francis  Soules.     8vo.     3  s.  6d.  bound.     3>illy,  ISc. 
This  Grammar  is  more  copious  than  moil  produ^ions  of  the  fame 
nature.     The  Author  confulted  utility;  and  in  general  he  hath,  in 
oar  opinion,  obtained  this  iqiportant  end.     In  the  preleat  work, 
not  only  the  French,  but  even  the  Engliih  parts  of  fpeech,  are  taken 
notice  of;  fo  that  the  fcholar  may  lee  in  what  the  two  languages 
agree,  and  in  what  they  differ.   The  rules  of  fyntax  are  followed  B|i 
an  exercife,  in  order  to  imprint  them  on  the  learner's  faemory.    No 
exceptions  are  intermixed  with  the  general  rales,  for  fear  of  puzzling 
too  much  the  pupil ^s  mind  ;    but  they  are  placed  aftemyarda  by 
themfelves,  and  are  likewtfe  followed  by  exercifes.     There  are  be* 
iides  in  this  Grammar,  dialogues,  ufeful  fentences,  and  a  yocabor 
lary,  which  were  not  in  the  former  Metbad  publifhed  by  this  Aur 
thor,  and  which  will  make  it  more  acceptable  to  thofe  who  do  n0| 
like  to  trouble  their  heads  with  grammatical  intricacies. 
Art.  26.  Letters  from  a  Peerefs  of  England  to  her  Eldfjfl  ftm 
i2mo.     2s.  6d.  fe\ve4.    Debrett.     1734* 
A  fprightly,  feufible,  and  elegant  performance :  but  many  of  ht 
maxims  are  equivocal,  many  iufpicious,  and  foqie  fjlf^and  contra* 
di£lory.     The  ruling  maxim  of  the  whole  is  this— if  yoo  would  pre« 
ferve  the  affection,  and  eflablifh  the  efleem  of  a  wife,  ay^  too  much 
familiarity  ;  treat  her  with  the  utmoft  delicacy,  and  approach  her, 
even  in  the  common  intercourfes  of  domei^c  mCp  with  refpeft  and 
tendernefs. 

This  maxim  is  chiefly  illuflrated  and  enforced  by  obfervations  ^nd 
examples,  which  refer  folely  to  high  life ;  and  the  Author  feems  to 
be  well  verfed  in  the  charadlers  which  (hine  in  the  more  elevated 
circles.     *  Do  not  fleep  in  the  fame  bed,  or,  if  you  caiji  avoid  it,  xn 
the  fame  room  with  your  wife.     How  indelicate  for  you  to  ftep  intq 
her  bed  and  her  maids  in  the  room,  or  into  Her  bedchamber,  even 
whilft  ihe  is  undrefling  ......  I  do  not  fay  yo^  ihould  nenjer  fleep 

with  your  wife ;  I  fay,  have  two  beds,  two  bedchambers.  There 
will  happen,  in  the  cOurfe  of  time,  feveral  ui^avoi'dable  drcumftance^ 
which  may  make  her  an  unpleafant  companion  in  bed,  and  you  ^trf 
difagreeable,  fuppofing  difcord  ihould  ever  rei^n  between  yon. 
But,  fuppofe  for  an  inftant  you  quarrel,  how  horrid  to  be  obliged  to 
inform  your  houfe  and  your  upholflerer,  that  you  chopfe  no  longer 
to  fl^p  with  your  wife  ! 

'  Never  come  near  your  wife^s  bed  till  her  m^ds  are  quite  re* 
jtiffd  frck  the  apaitment«    If  you  were  her  lover  you  diirft  bc^-; 


Monthly  Cataloovb,  MuBcal;  tit.  75 

and  if  you  mean  your  wife  fhould  lore  yon,  never  let  the  huiband 

uke  any  greater  liberty  than    the  lover  would Wl^it  an 

abominable  thing  for  a  man  to  come  into  a  woman's  room  when 
her  (honlders  are  expofed,  or  fhe  is  drawing  on  her  ftockings, 
particularly  when  there  is  a  third  perfon  hy !  and  yet  huibands  do 
this  conftantly. — -1  hope  neither  you  nor  any  other  reader  imagine 
thefe  Letters  to  be  trifling,  becaufe  I  begin  by  citing  trifles.  It  it 
not  two  or  three  confequential  great  qualities  in  the  heart  of  a  mar- 
ried man  that  will  make  his  life,  or  that  of  his  wife,  happy.  Ah 
no!  my  fon,  it  is  the  attention  to  trifles,  ten  thoufand  of  which  I 
may  chance  to  forget  in  the  courfe  of  a  million,  at  leafl  which  I 
ought  to  delineate ;  and  Which»  neglected,  make  married  people  in 
general  fo  unhappy.'. 

The  Author  feems  tolerably  converfant  with  fome  dofbines  of 
fimulatimy  which,  it  ieems,  muft  be  pradifed,  if  we  would  go 
through. life,  efpecially  the  marriage  life  in  fome  trying  fcenes  of  it^ 
with  eafe  and  credit. 

Medical   and  Chemical, 
Alt.  27.    ChemicMl  RefieSfUns  rehting  to  the  Nature,  Caufef, 
Prevention'andCoreoffomeDifeafes,  in  particular  the  SeaScurvy, 
'   the  Stone  and  Gravel,  the  Gout,  the  Rheumatifm,  Fevers,  Ac- 
Containing  Obfervations  upon  Air,  upon  Conflituent  Principles, 
and  the  Decompofition  of  Animal   and   Vegetable   Sabflances, 

•  with  a  Variety  of  occafional  Remarks  Philofophical  and  Medical. 
To  which  is  added  the  Method  of  making  Wine  from  the  Juice 

•  of  the  Sugar  cane.    By  James  Rymer,  Sujgeon  at  Rycgate.    8vo. 
as.  6d.     £vans,  1784. 

If  any  remarks  of  ours  upon  *  Poor  Crocus,'  fliould  have  tempted 
Mr.  Ryroer  to  throw  off  the  difguife  of  a  borrowed  name,  we  are 
iforiyforit,  as  he  feems  now  to  have  launched  into  a  widefeaof 
medical  and  philofophical  difcufGon  much   beyond  his  depth  to  fa- 
thom; and  has  ventured  upon  iubjeds  far  too  numerous  and  diificult 
to  be  elucidated  in  the  narrow  compafs  of  a  few  duodecimo  pages. 
Art   28.     y/  ferious  and  friendiy  Addrejs  to  the  Public^    on  the 
dangerous  Confequenccs  of  neglecting  common  Couj^hs  and  Colds, 
fb  frequent  in  this  Climate  ;  containing  a  (imple,  efficacious,  and 
domcftic  Method  of  Cure,  neceffary  for  all  Families.     By  a  Geu- 

•  tleman  of  the  Faculty.     8vo.      is.  6d.     Murray.     178.1. 

Both  the  intention  and  execution  of  this  little  pamphlet  merit 
commendation.  The  methods  of  cure  and  prevention  which  the 
Author  prefcribes  are  fuch  as  may  be  tS general  fervice.  The  little 
trouble  which  the  application  of  them  will  occation,  muft  recom- 
mend them  to  the  wealthy,  while  the  poor  will  adopt  them  on  ac- 
count of  their  cheapnefs,  and  of  the  readinefs  with  which  they  may 
be  followed. 

fhe  Author  promifes  in  a  Note,  Some  Ohfervaihns  on  the  nf^h.^ed 
efficacious  Simples  of  this  Kingdom,     This  may  prove  a  ufieful  work  ; 
and  we  fhall  be  glad  to  fee  fuch  a  plan  executed  by  the  Author  of 
this  Addrefs. 
Art.  29.    Pra£fical  EJfays  upon  Continual  and  Interjmtttng  Fevers^ 

Droj^es,  Difeafes  of  the  Liver,  and  the  Ulb  of  the  Bath  Waters ; 

cheEpilepfy,  the  C^lic,  Dyfenteric  Flu.xcs;  anu  ih^  O^^r^xXoxv 


76  MoRTttLY  Catalogue^  Me£cah  i^c. 

of  Calomel*     With  an  Appendix,  and  fome  Obfervations  on  the 

Ufe  of  a  Decodlion  of  the  inner  Bark  of  the  common  Elni  in 

Cutaneous  Diforders.     The  Second  Edition*     By  Daniel  Lyfons, 

A!.  D.  Phyfician  to  the  General  Hofpital  at  Bath,  and  late  Fellow 

of  All-Souls  College,  Oxford.  8vo.  5  s.  Boards.  Wilkie.  1783. 

As  thefe  efTays  have  all  been  before  publiihed,  and  were  noticed 

hy  us  when  they  iirfl  appesu-ed,  it  is  unnecefTary  for  us  to  do  more 

than  announce  this  republication  of  them  in  one  volume,  as  ex* 

prefled  in  the  title-page. 

Art.  30.  J  Method  of  conjhueting  Vapour  Baths^  fo  as  to  render 
them  of  fmall  Expence,  and  of  commodious  Ufe  in  private  Fa* 
milies.  With  a  Deiign  and  Defcription  of  a  convenient  Hot* 
Water  Bath.  By  James  Playfair,  Archited.  8vo.  1  s.  Murray^ 
1785. 
.  The  principles  on  which  this  method  is  founded,  are,  that  in  the 
wafcur-hath^  the  water  being  applied,  not  in  the  ftate  oi  fteam^  but 
^{folution  in  air,  a  much  lefs  quantity  of  the  heated  fluid  than  ufual** 
)y  fupplied,  will  fufiice,  provided  the  heat  of  the  enclofed  air  can 
be  kept  up  to  a  fufficient  degree; — and,  thatdenfe  fubftanc.es>  cfpe- 
cially  metallic  ones,  being  the  greateft  conductors  of  heat,  they 
are  to  be  avoided  in  the  conflrudlion  of  the  velTel  containing  the 
vapour,  and  in  their  place  the  lighteft  and  moO:  non-condu^ng 
matters  made  ufe  of.  The  whole  apparatus  for  the  vapour  bath  is, 
therefore,  re^'uced  to  a  tin  boiler,  tin  pipes  wrapt  in  flannel,  and  a 
ideal  box  with  a  cotton  cover,  for  the  reception  of  the  body  and 
circulation  of  the  vapour.  The  mechanifm  is  fully  explained  by 
plates,  to  which  we  refer  thofe  who  are  defirous  of  further  informa- 
cioD.  Tjie  expence  of  fuch  a  vapour-bath  is  faid  not  to  exceed  five 
guineas.-  There  is  nothing  particular  in  the  plan  for  a  houbfub^ 
except  that  it  is  fmaller,  and  requires  a  lefis  fupply^of  water  thaa 
nfaaL 

Art.  31*     An  EJfay  on  the  Ufe  9f  the  Red  Peruvian  Bark^  in  the 

Cure  of  Intermittents.     By  Edward  Rigby,  Member  of  the  Co|:r 

poration  of  Surgeons  in  London.     8vo.    2  s.    Johnfon.    1783. 

In  Dr.  Saunders's  well-known  pamphlet  upon  the  Red  Peruvian 

]^k,  the  prefent  writer  bore  an  early  and  ample  teflimony  to  it$ 

fuperior. efficacy.     The  e/Fefls  of  the  above  pamphlet  in  producing 

convidlion  in  the  minds  of  pradUtioners  were,  we  believe,  very  cpn- 

£derable.     Mr.  Rigby,  however,  juftly  thought  that  in  a  matter 

lof  fttch  pra^lical  importance,    there  could   be  no  objedion  to  an 

accumulation  of  evidence.     He  has,    therefore,   drawn  up  a  very 

full,  clear,  and  decifive  body  of  proof,  wherein  the  extraordinary 

powers  of  this  bark,  as  a  febrifuge,  are  eflabliihed,   and  various 

fads  and  obfervations  are  related,  which  point  out  the  time  an4 

manner  in  which  it  may  be  moll  fuccefsfully  applied. 

Art.  32.  A  Sovereign  Remedy  for  the  Dropfy.     Publilhcd  by  De- 

fire,  for  Public  Benefit.     410.     6d,     Dodfley.     1783. 

Son^  good  body,  from  the  beil  motives,  we  do  not  doubt,  has 

here  made  public  an  infallible  remedy  for  all  dropfies,.  in  which  he 

.     or  ihc  feems  to  place  implicit  confidence.     Though,  to  thofe  ac- 

aualnted  with  the  various  nature  and  caufes  of  this  difeafe,  and  its 

dependence,  in  general,  on  fome  int etws^v^  ?tt^^  vcv^\»^^^  ^^^^"^  «i 


Monthly  Catalogue,  Noviby  Wo  77 

the  conllitutipn,  fuch  a  pretenfion  muft  appear  abfafd ;  yet  as  a 
lacky  cafe  now  and  then  occurs,  in  which  a  pardcalar  medidoe 
produces  unexpected  efFeds,  we  (hall  fo  far  promote  the  i^nevolenc 
defign  of  the  publifher,  as  to  copy  the  recipe. 

<•  Take  of  broom-feed,  well  powdered  and  frfted,  one  drachm  | 
let  it  ^t^  twelve  hours  in  a  glafs  and  half  of  good  rich  white  wrnp^ 
and  take  it  in  the  morning  falling,  having  firft  (haken  it,  fo  that  the 
whole  may  be  fwalloWed.  Walk  after  it,  if  you  are  able,  or  ufe 
what  exercife  you  can  without  fatigue,  for  an  hour  and  half;  after 
which  you  muft  be  fure  to  take  two  ounces  of  olive  oil ;  and  you 
muft  not  eat  or  drink  any  thing  in  lefs  than  half  an  hour,  or  an 
hour  after  taking  the  oil.  Repeat  this  twtry  other  day,  or  once  in 
three  days,  and  not  oftener,  till  cured ;  and  do  not  let  blood,  or 
ufe  any  other  remedy,  during  the  coiirfe.** 

The  operation  of  this  medicine,  we  arc  told,  is  very  gentle,  and 
often  infenfible.  Indeed,  its  apparent  fafety  bas  induced  us  the 
more  readily  to  give  it  to  the  Fablic. 

Novels. 
Art,  33.    Laura  and  Auguftus :  An  authentic  Story,  in  a  Series 
of  Letters.     By  a  young  Lady.  iimo.     3  Vols.   7s^6d.  icwed^ 
Cafs.     1784. 

A  fond  girl  m^p-ries  the  man  of  her  choice,  and  offends  her  fatlier 
to  fuch  a  degree,  that  a  feries  of  taKtry,  aggravated  by  want  and 
ficknefs,  inftead  of  foftening  his  refentment,  renders  him  itill  more 
implacable  and  relentlefs.  What,  however,  fleeled  his  heart  againft 
the  diilrefies  of  the  unfortunate  pair,  yielded  at  laft  to  that  melan- 
choly fcene  which  put  a  period  to  their  mifery.  It  was  fo  tragical, 
that  pride  could  no  longer  withftand  the  pleadings  of  compaffion> 
nor  Ihield  him  from  the  ftrbke  of  remorfe.  We  fee  him  kneeling  at 
his  daughter's  feet ;  we  fee  him  weeping  o'er  her  lifelefs  corpfe  ;  — 
bitterly  lamendng  an  obduracy,  the  dreadful  effects  of  which  it  was 
too  late  to  repair. 

This  Novel  is  faid  to  be  '  the  produftion  of  a  <virgiH  pen.*  The 
epithet"  is  neither  new  nor  llriking.  It  hath  been  laughed  at  ever 
fince  Mr.  Pope  ordered  John  to  "  fhut  the  door"  againft  thofe  fe- 
male adventurers  of  Parnaffu^,  who  had  nothing  better  to  plead  for 
their  admiflion  than  a  *'  'virgin  tragedy,"  or  an  "  orphan  mufe.'* 
Give  us  fomething  worth  reading,  fomething  that  really  interefts^us 
by  the  entertainment  it  aiFords,  or  the  inftrudlion  it  furnifhes,  and 
call  you  her  by  any  name  you  pleafe— virgin  or  not,  juft  as  it  may. 
fbit  your  purpofe,  or  gratify  your  tafte. 

Art.  34.  ■  The  Sentimental  Deceiver :  or  the  Hiftory  of  Mif^ 
Hammond.  In  a  Series  of  Letters.  By  a  Lady.  i2mo.  3  s. 
Lane.     1784. 

Another  virgin  pen !— Though,  unlefs  we  took  the  lady's  words 
for  it,  we  (hould  rather  have  fuppofed  that  this  was  not  the  firft  timn 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  deception  in  thofe  matters ;  and  few  have 
the  honefty  of  Mifs  Hammond,  who  is  the  heroine  of  this  melan  - 
iholy  tale.  She  had  been  robbed  of  her  hfirgin  treafure  by  Vifenti: 
snentai  decei^jgf  (though  he  appears  to  us  no  more  fentimental  tK^iti 
other  deceivers  who  arc  guilt/  of  the  fame  theft),  and  in&eado^ 
ksepw^  the /ecjvt,  as  mod  girls  v/oald  have  done,  revealed  at  to  a 
4  getvx\em^tv 


ft  Monthly  Catalogue^  Sd^il^B^i,  (sfc. 

gentleman  who  offered  her  his  hand.  This  was  K&mg /entimekhdfy  t 
but  (he  will  have  few  imitators,  though  all  will  affed  to  admire  her 
sngenuOdrneft.  All  will  fay  (he  was  frank;  bat  mod  will  fay  fiie 
was  foolifti.  This  is  a  wife  generation ;  the  mea  arc  very  fagacidos^ 
and  the  won>en  are  a  match  for  them. 

Art.  3s«    Damon  and  Delia.  hTz\e.    lamo.    31.    Hookham. 

1784. 
The  Aathor  makes  an  effort,  fometimes  to  be  witty  and  fometima 
to  be  pathetic.     But  his  wit  is  too  infipid  to  amufe,  and  his  pathos 
is  too  doll  to  affe^. 

S  c  H  o  o  L-B  o  o  K. 
Art.  36.    School  Dialogues  for  Boys  ;  being  an  Attempt  to  con* 
vey  Inflruflton  infenfibly  to  their  tender  Minds,  and  inftil  the 
Love  of  Virtue.     By  a  Lady.    2  Vols.  limo.    4s.     Marflial. 
In  thefe  Dialogues  children  are  fnpjpoied  to  inflrudt  one  another 
by  converfations  drawn  oat  of  little  incidents^  fuch  as  commonly 
arife  in  fchools.     They  contain  a  great  deal  of  good  advice ;  bat  it 
IS  delivered  with  fomewhat  too  much  fententious  formality  to  fuit 
the  charaders  of  the  piece.     Children  are  contented  with  hearinj^ 
the  advice  of  others,  and  ieldom  become  preceptors  to  one  ano- 
ther.    The  work,  however,  jis  not  without  merit.     The  incidents, 
if  not  interefting,  are  natoral ;  the  language  is  eafy,  tolerably  cer* 
red,  and  the  moral  is  always  good. 

Husbandry,  ^c. 
Art.  37.  A  Defcription  of  a  Net  invented  to  ^ffefiually  dedroy 
the  Tumif  Ffy,  and  for  preventing  the  Caterpillars  being  for  de* 
llrudHve  to  the  Turnips.  With  a  Plate  annexed,  reprefenting  the 
Machine.  8vo.  6d.  Leeds  printed,  and  fold  by  Wallis  in 
London. 

The  contrivance  feems  to  be  a  notable  one,  and  its  ufe  is  cer* 
fainly  important.  It  only  requires  a  degree  of  induftry  in  the  fanner 
to  carry  it  into  execution,  which,  in  this  age  of  improvement,  we 
hope  will  not  be  wanting.  The  invention  is  iimple,  and  the  ex* 
pence  very  moderate. 

Religious. 
Art.  38.    A  Dialogue  between  a  Countryman^  and  a  Clergyman 
from  London,  who  took  his  Organ  to  a  Country  Village,  to  (et 
off  the  Dodrine  of  John  Calvin.     8vo.     6d.     Norwich.     1783. 
A  new  way  of  making  converts  to  Calvinifm  !  -  David  made  his 
mafic  ferve  a  very  different  purpofe,  when  he  played  the  devil  out  <i 
Saulft    But  wonders  will  never  ceafe;  and  roufic,  like  the  fatyr't 
breath,  may,  we  find,  anfwer  two  oppofite  ends  : 

*  And  here  may  lay  a 'fiend,  and  there  may  raife,* 
And  the  laft  devil  may  be  worfe  than  the  firfl. 
In  the  difpute  between  the  Caiviniflic  preacher  and  Dick  the 
£»rmer,  on  the  profound  points  of  '  perfonal,  particular,  and  eter- 
nal eledron,  reprobation,  &'c.'  the  honell  countryman,  with  plaia 
fenfe,  is  much  too  hard  for  his  teacher,  armed  with  all  the  dreadful 
dogmas  of  Calvinillic  creeds. 

A  t'39«     >^«   Etucidution  of  the  Unity   of  God^    dffucpd    fom 
Scriptare  and  Kedioii  -,  addrellsjd  to  Chrifti:»ns  of  all  Dcnoraina- 


S  £  R  H  O  N  8.  jq 

-tions.    By  }.  6.  Efq;  ^  Second  Edition,  with  Addition»»  &c, 
Svo.  iu    Camhrdge,  printed ;  and  Mi  in  London  by  Johnfon. 

This  piece  wis  firll  puUilked  under  the  title  of  ReJU^ions  en  the 
VmUy  ff  GoJf  as  ii  Oiccnrds  fwith  the  receivfd  Do^ritu  of  the  Trinity  ; 
of  which  fome  notice  was  taken  in  our  Review  for  June  17831 
p.  550. 

SERMONS. 

I.  A  Di/cour/e  pewing  the  beifefcial  EffeSs  of  thi  eftablijhed  religious 

Wwpip  of  EugUnd.  Svo.  6d.  Evans.  1783. 
The  object  of  this  plain  and  well-meant  difcourfe  is»  to  inculcate 
a  rererence  for  the  eftabliflied  religion  of  this  country,  by  fhewing 
that  the  form  of  worfhip  prefcribed  by  it  tends  to  promote  the  peace 
and  itttereft  of  individuals,  to  eftabliih  the  good  order  of  fociety,  and 
io  promote  the  general  welfare  of  mankind. 

II.  Breached  in  the  Parijb  Church  of  St.  George,  Middle/ex,  May  i. 
1785.  Being  the  Anniverfary  of  Mr.  Henry  Rained  Charity.  By 
Sam.  Bilhbp,  M.  A.  Head  Mailer  of  Merchant  Taylors  School. 
^vo,    '6d.    'Rivington.     1783. 

Mr.  Raine's  excellent  charity,  dircfted  chiefly  to  the  education  of 
fOath*iii  the  principles  6f  the  eftablifhed  religion,  is  worthy  of  the 
higheft  encomiums ;  and  it  hath  in  Mr.  Bifhop  a  panegyrift  equally 
qualified  co  difplay  its  merits,  and  enforce  its  obligations.  The  text 
is,  **  He  being  dead  yet  fpeaketh.''  He  makes  the  inditutor  of  the 
charity  the  preacher  of  a  confiderable  part  of  the  Sermon.  This  is 
tSe&cd  by  what  the  rhetoricians  call  2^.  profopopceia*  The  figure  is 
bold;  but  well  managed,  it  is  (Iriking.  The  only  fault  is  the  dead 
mkxC% /peaking  too  much  in  this  Sermon, 
in.  A  Di/ctmrfe  Jhewing  the  hemfictal  EffeSs  of  'virtuous  Principles  and 

Indu/ry,     Svo.     6d.     Norwich  printed,  and  fold  by  Evans,   in 

Paternofter-row,  London.     I/84. 

A  plain  pra&ical  difcourfe,  preached,  as  we  are  informed  in  a  note, 
infupport  of  a  charitable  inftitution  for  the  improvement  of  youth  in 
virtue  and  induflry.  One  fnch  difcourfe,  containing  only  common 
ieatiments  nrged  in  a  perfuafive  ftyle,  is  of  more  ufe  to  mankind, 
than  a  hundred  elaborate  difquifitions  into  fpeculative  points  of  doc- 
trine. 

•  The  portioning  of  worthy  but  indigent  maidens  in  marriage^ 
vas  another  laudable  object  of  this  charity. 

--  ■     I  -  -       -  -  ■  ■  ■■  .    - .  -  .  ■  — . ^^ 

CORRESPONDENCE 
%•  The  Reviewers  are  forry  to  find  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ramfay, 
author  of  an  EfTay  on  the  Treatment  of  African  flaves,  mentioned 
in  our  lad,  is  diiTatisfied  With  any  exprcffion  in  our  account  of  his 
work.  They  venerate  the  purity  of  his  intentions,  and  they  think 
highly  of  his  knowledge  of  the  fubjed.  They  never  fufpe^ed  him 
to  be  an  advocate  for  ilavery.  The  extreme  caution,  however,  with 
which  he  fpeaks  of  that  horrid  trade,  might  have  itvduced  C^tue 
perfbns  to  entertain  that  opioioriy  without  confidering  i\\e  w\ttorcv  o^ 
coBcilUdng  indead  ofJrrmting,  and  the  virtue  of  a\lev\ax\vv^  vcv\fe- 

rwe* 


86  C0RKE8#0ND£^Clt. 

ties  that  cannot,  perhaps,  in  the  prefent  ftate  of  things,  be  totsHly 
removed,  or  prevented.  The  gloom  and  ardour  of  Rouflcatf  him- 
fclf,  that  moft  eloquent  of  writers,  would  fink  under  extreme  cau- 
tion, *'  Caderent  omnes  e  crinibus  bydri,**  He  had  no  occafion,  Hk? 
t\XT  Authot,  to  bear  the  ftruggle  of  fentiment  *  with  the  felfifhneft 
of  the  age^  and  to  fupprefs  many  a  generous  wifh.' 

When  the  Reviewers  intimated  that  Mr.  Ramfay  feemed  to 
tnlh  fuccefs,  in  any  way  or  degree,  to  the  flave  trade,  they  under^ 
flood  it  with  the  modifications  he  has  fuggefied,  but  have,  perhaps* 
cxprefied  themfelves  without  fufficient  accuracy.  In  juftice,  there-  ' 
fore,  to  the  Author,  his  Note^  cafually  omitted  in  our  extract  from 
the  conclufion,  is  now  fubjoined. 

This  •  IS  on  the  fuppofition  that  the  flave  trade  could  be  con- 
duced without  that  violence  and  injuftice  to  individuals,  and  enor- 
mous lofs  of  lives  in  the  pa/Tage  from  Africa,  and  during  the  fea- 
foning  in  the  colonies,  that  now  accompanies  it.  For  the  greateft 
benefat  that  can  poflibly  happen  to  a  few,  cannot  jufUfy  us  for  en- 
deavouring it  by  murder,  hy  violence,  bad  air,  and  famine,  iri 
xnaking  the  experiment.  They  muft  offer  themfelves  willingly  for 
the  voyage,  and  be  better  accommodated  and  treated  during  the 
courfc  of  it.' 

*  See  thd  paragraph,  p.  417  of  our  laft  Review,  beginning  with 
•  The  minds  of  theft  our  fello^^creaturesy  and  ending  with  the  fecond 
line  of  the  fubfequent  page. 

f  If  We  are  thoroughly  fatisfied  that  it  was  not  Mr.  Cprnifli's  in* 
tcntion  to  put  any  of  the  writings  of  the  heathen  moralifts  on  a 
fooling  with  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  We  only  imagined  that  he  had 
beftowed  too  much  pralfe  on  a  pafiagc  which  we  lUll  think  liable 
to  objeftions.  We  will  not,  however,  enter  into  any  difpute  on 
thisfubjed  with  a  gentleman,  whofe  fentiments  refpefling  theautho<- 
rity  of  the  fcriptures,  fo  perfectly  coincide  with  our  own,  and  with 
whom  our  difference  in  this  refped  is  too  flight  to  deferve  con- 
tention.— We  have  read  his  letter  addrefifed  to  the  Monthly  Re* 
viewers  with  great  fatisfadion  ;  and  think  ourfelves  honoured  bf 
every  teftimony  of  approbation  from  fo  refpedkable  a  quarter.  We 
hope  always  to  purfue  that  line  which  will  fecure  the  efieem  of 
the  judicious  and  candid  part  of  mankind :  indilFerent  to  the  cs^ 
vib  of  the  .envious,  and  unmoved  by  the  cenfures  of  mortified  jiu- 
thorsy  who  arc  angry  with  us  for  having  fpoken  the  truth.    ;" 

*^*  Philomath's  Letter  from  Edinburgh  is  acknowledged  \  btft 
the  n&rrow  limits  of  the  Review,  and  the  multiplicity  of  Uiofe  pro- 
ductions of  the  profs  which  are  neceffarily  comprehended  in  GUI' 
plan,  will  not  admit  of  our  embracing  the  Writer's  hint  with  y©- 
ipeft  to  the  inaugural  diflertations  pabliflied  by  the  candidatsa  fbr 
degrees  in  medicine  in  that  univerfity. 

X^  The  Publication  referred  to  by  1^.  D.  was  reviewed  (though 
the  Article  is  not  yet  inferted)  before  the  arrival  of  his  favour,  da^ 
July  23d.  There  is*  a  (Irong  coincidence  between  the  opinion  of  tii# 
Hcviewer,  and  that  of  this  obliging  CQirttpou^itxix*  . ,  ,  J 


THE 

MONTHLY   REVIEW, 

For    AUGUST,     1784. 


Art.  L   Elements  0/ Mineralogy.   By  Richard  Kirwan,  Efq.  F.  R.  S» 
8vo.    5s.  boards.    £lmfly.    1784.. 

THE  epochas  of  a  fcience  may  juftly  be  compared  to  the 
halting  places  on  a  road,  where  the  weary  traveller,  taking 
'  a  retrofped  of  the  tra£t  he  has  gone  over,  gathers  freih  vigour 
to  proceed  in  his  toilfome  journey  ;  and  thofe  ingenious  authors 
who  colled  all  that  has  been  done  in  a  fcience,  who  methodize 
tbofe  difcoveries,  and  lay.  them  before  the  Public  in  a  compre- 
^five  view,  contribute  eflentially  to  the  progrefs  of  knowledge, 
by  marking  thofe  epochas,  and  thereby  exciting  a  zeal  for  far- 
ther purfuits.  The  work  now  before  us,  had  ic  no  other  merit, 
would  in  this  refpedl  alone  deferve  ample  commendation ;  hue 
when  we  confider  the  numerous  and  valuable  additions  to  the 
^ock  of  mineralpgical  knowledge,  made  by  the  Author's  own 
indefatigable  labours,  fome  of  which  are  here  communicated, 
for  the  nrft  time,  to  the  Public,  we  muft  acknowledge  that  he 
is  entitled  to  a  more  than  cooimon  (hare  of  gratitude  from  the 
cultivators  of  natural  knowledge. 

This  work  may  be  confidered  as  the  third  ftation  in  the  mi* 
neralogical  career.  Omitting  the  knowledge  of  the  ancients, 
which  was  but  vague  in  this  branch  of  natural  hiftory,  we  may 
confider  Waller ius  as  the  fir  ft  who  made  an  attempt  towards  a  fyf- 
tem  of  mineralogy.  He  claflTed  the  mineral  produdions  according 
to  their  external  appearances.  Cronjiedty  fufpefting  the  fufiiciency 
of  external  charaf^ers  for  difcriminating  with  any  certainty  the 
multitude  of  objeSs  that  prefent  ihemfelves  in  this  clafs  of 
beings,  thought  it  befl  to  arrange  them  according  to  their  inter- 
nal properties  difcovered  by  chemical  agents.  And,  notwith* 
landing  the  arguments  and  very  meritorious  labours  of  two  pa- 
trons of  Waller  ius's  claffificatio/7,  Werner  (author  ot*  at\  exceu^tvt 
treatifr,  in  German,  qn  the  external  charaders  oi  ioHA^,  ^ 


KirwanV  ElminU  ifMimralogyj 

Iranflation  of  which  into  Englifli  is  much  wanted),  and  Rifmi 
ds  UlJIe  (who  has  lately  publifhcd  a  new  and  much  enlarged  edi- 
tion of  his  Criftallographia  *)^  yet  BergmaUy  in  his  Siiagraphia  tf 
'  ft  ill  adhered  to  Cronflcdt's  method,  as  the  moft  iimple  and  ac- 
carace. 

The  AiMhor  of  thcfe  Elements,  after  pointing  out,  in  a  fen» 
fible  and  modcll  Preface,  the  caufe  of  our  palpable  inferiority, 
in  mineralogy,  to  moft  of  our  neighbours,  which  he  derives 
chiefly  from  the  want  of  proper  eftabliftiments  for  the  cultiva- 
tion of  it  as  a  fcicnce,  eBquires  more  particularly  into  the 
quedton.  Whether  the  characters  of  minerals  (hould  be  taken 
from  their  external  appearances,  or  the  internal  conltitution  of 
them  i  *  Every  fcienee,'  he  fays,  *  muft  be  founded  on  perma- 
nent principles  $  and  the  only  principles  of  this  fort,  that  mine- 
ralogy affords,  are  undoubtedly  the  relations  of  the  bodies  it  con- 
fiders  with  chemical  agents.  This  will  plainly  appear,  by 
examining  each  of  the  external  charaflers  ifi  particular  i  name- 
ly, colour,  tranfparency  or  opacity,  coherence,  texture,  fhape, 
and  fpecific  gravity.*  Each  of  thcfe  are  here  particularly  exa- 
mined, and  found  incompetent,  as  criteria^  for  eflablifliing  ge- 
neric diflferenccs. 

Our  Author,  neverthelcfs,  is  far  from  averting  that  the  con- 
fideration  of  mere  external  properties  is  entirely  ufelcfs :  he  ia 
rather  inclined  to  admit  them  for  afcertaining  fpecific  variciies, 
when  the  properties  of  the  genus  are  already  known  by  analyfis. 
By  fome  experience  in  this  mode  of  viewing  the  objects,  he 
thinks  that  the  eye  may  gradually  become  acquainted  with  the 
phyjicgmmy  of  foffils.  But  he  ft  ill  infifts  that  where  a  mw  fub- 
ftance  occurs,  or  fuch  an  abfolute  ceriainty  ts  required  as  conftn* 
lutes  the  foundation  of  a  fcienee,  the  chemical  tefts  muft  be  re- 
curred to,  and  are  alone  to  be  depended  upon» 

In  this  work,  therefore,  both  the  internal  and  external  cha- 
rafters  are  called  in  to  complete  a  claffification.  The  outline^ 
as  muft  already  appear,  is  of  the  fynthetic  order,  and  therefore 
not  diiFering  materially  from  thofe  of  Crafiflcdt  and  Bergman, 
All  mineral  produftions  are  divided  into,  i.  Earths;  a«  Salts; 
3*  Inflammable  fubftances;  and,  4.,  Metals, 

Of  pure  or  fimple  earths,  our  Aythor  admits  only  five  forts  j* 
viz,  I.  The  Calcareous  J  2,  The  Ponderous,  which  he  now 
calls  Barytes ;  7.  The  Magnefian,  or  Muriatic ;  4,  The 
Argillaceous,  or  Earth  of  Alum ;  and,  5*  The  Siliceous. 
Having  eftablifhed  the  general  charadlers  of  thefe  fevcral 
earthd,  he  gives  us  a  tabic  of  their  affinitiet  with  each  other^ 
and    with  the  calx  of  iron  ;   a  fubjeft  which  had   never  yet 


i 


\ 


i 


*  See  our  laft  volume,  p*  319. 

t  Vid.  Rev.  for  January  laii,  p.  47. 


been 


1 


\iettk  j^ro|>criy  confidered.  He  then  proceeds  to  enumerate 
the  combinations  of  thefe  earths  with  the  feveral  faline,  in- 
flammable, and  metallic  principles,  with  which  they  are  fre- 
quently combided.  In  the  arrangement  of  ftones  according  to 
the  five  elementary  earths^  he  calls  frnpU  JpieUs  thofe  which 
Iconfift  of  a  compound  of  only  two  ingredienu  i  and  the  ^m9i« 
jb9wtd^0iietf  fuch  as  arife  from  the  combination  of  two  or  more 
simple  fpecies*  Treating  of  falts,  he  diflineuiihes  them  as 
ufoal  into  acids,  alkalies,  and  neutral  falts.  The  inflammable 
fubftances  are,  the  Fire  damps  or  inflammable  air.  Hepatic  air. 
Naphtha,  Petrol,  Barbadoes  tar,  Afphaltum,  Mineral  tallow, 
jet.  Coal)  Peat,  Turf)  Amber,  and  Sulphur.  The  jy  well-  ^ 
known  metalUt  fubftances  we  ihall  not  enumerate,  but  (hall 
only  obferve,  what  the  Author  cduld  not  know  when  he  pub- 
liflicd  this  book,  that  the  Sideritcs,  which  is  here  daffed  as  a 
dtftinA  ore,  has  of  late  been  found  not  to  be  a  peculiar  femi* 
metal,  but)  more  probably,  a  combination  of  iron  with  the 
phqrphoric  acid. 

The  fpeci^  and  varkties  of  the  feveral  metallic  fubftances, 
treated  of  in  this  part  are  very  numerous,  and  fcientifically  ar- 
ranged%  The  new  femi-metals  are  particularly  defined.  Th; 
manner  of  extrading  the  regulus  from  each,  both  in  the  dry 
and  moift  way^  is  defcribed  in  a  clear  and  fatisfafiory  manner* 
The  works  of  Scheele  and  Bergman  are  here  quoted  almoft  in 
evtry  article* 

At  the  end  of  the  firft  part,  relating  to  earths,  we  find,  i.  A 
chapter  on  vegetable  and  animal  earths,  both  which,  by  repeated 
experiments,  are  found  to  be  reducible  to  fome  of  the  five  above- 
mentioned  elementary  earths  :  2.  An  appendix  on  the  nature  of 
the  diamond  and  plumbago,  which  feem  to  hold  a  middle  place 
between  earths  and  inflammable  fubftances,  and  cannot  there« 
fore  be  clafted  with  either ;  and,  3.  A  general  examination,  or 
analyfis,  of  earths  and  ftones,  to  which  is  added,  a  table  of  the 
comparative  hardnefs  and  fpecific  gravities  of  different  fpecies  of 
ftones ;  all  which,  we  are  fatisfied,  will  prove  of  fingular  ufe  to 
future  mineralogifls* 

At  the  end  of  the  fourth  part,  and  of  the  work  itfelf,  the 
Author  has  given  us,  in  an  Appendix,  fome  geological  obfer- 
vations,  chiefly  relating  to  mountains,  their  antiquity,  their  ori* 
gin,  their  height,  and  their  firudlure  ;  alfo,  to  volcanoes,  petri- 
fsAion,  the  veins  of  metallic  ores,  and  hot  fprings.  Laft- 
ly,  we  find  three  tables,  i.  Of  the  quantity  of  metal  in  a 
reguline  ftate,  contained  in  100  grains  of  different  metallic  cal« 
ces  I  2.  Of  the  weight  and  colour  of  metallic  and  earthy  preci- 
pitates I  and,  3.  Of  the  proportions  of  ingredients  in  earths  and 
flones. 

Before  we  clofc  this  article,  we  cannot  pmit  mcntiot\\t>^^  VwVv 
iw  commendation^   the  extenfivt  mineraloglcal  and  cV^etDAc^* 


84  Wefton'i  Hermftanax. 

erudition  of  the  learned  Author,  thofe  of  his  materials  which  are 
not  produced  from  his  own  ftock,  heing  colleded  not  only  from 
the  voluminous  publications  of  mod  of  the  Philofophical  Aca* 
demies,  but  from  a  number  of  fingle  treatifes,  chiefly  German 
and  Swedifl),  many  of  which  are,  perhaps,  not  yet  known  to 
any  one  in  this  country  except  hiiinfelfi 

We  beg  leave  to  add,  that  this  work  will  be  rendered  much 
more  ufeful  by  either  a  fynoptical  table,  or  an  index  of  its  con- 
tents. 

Art.  II.  Hermesianax  ;  fi<ve  ConjeSiura  in  Athenaum  atom  alt* 
quot  Poetarum  Gracorum  loca^  qua  cum  corrtguntur  et  expticantur, 
turn  Carmine  donantur.  AuSore  Stephano  Weston,  S.  T.  B. 
CoUegii  Exonienfis  in  Academia  Oxonienfi  focio^  et  Ecclefiie  Mamhead 
in  agro  Devonienji  Re^ore.     8vo.     3s.     Nichols.     1784. 

MR.  Wefton,  the  Author  of  thefe  emendations,  is  not  un- 
known to  the  learned  world  :  he  has  already  difiinguifbed 
himfeif,  by  fome  judicious  obfervations,  which  were  inferted  in 
the  laft  edition  of  Bowyer*s  Conjcfiures  on  the  New  Tcfta- 
ment  *. 

In  the  work  before  us  he  has  encountered  greater  difliculties; 
and  we  wifli  that  it  were  in  our  power  to  add,  that  he  had  met 
with  equal  fuccefs  f . 

After  a  careful  and  impartial  examination  of  the  paflagea 
which  he  has  fele£led,  and  of  the  conje(£tures  which  he  has  pro- 
pofed,  we  find  more  to  commend  in  his  indufiry  and  learnings 
than  in  his  tafte,  or  fagacity. 

If  we  were  called  upon  to  point  out  the  particular  remarks 
which  deferve  commendation,  we  (hould  mention  the  following: 

In  verfe  47.  of  Hermejianaxj  the  change  of  aviii^oclo  into 
ff.vtiF'Ki^ulo.  In  ver.  57.  TcAyrpnajva  yf.QXmr:o,  The  former  ^ 
word  wants  the  fupporc  of  an  auihority.  In  76.  TrfioyufAoi^  is 
plaufibly  fubftituted  for  Trpoyovoijs.  V.  89.  is  uncommonly  diffi- 
cult. Mr,  Wcfton  reftores  fenfe  to  the  paflage  by  reading  :  Oiop 
fe  kXyiSuv  fAOvov  i^oyov  tx^ocsv  sivxi.  In  p.  25.  Iloerj-'  »iivoig  is 
plaufible,  but  not  quite  fatisfaftory.  The  common  reading  of 
tvx  is  certainly  unintelligible.  In  the  preceding  line,  we  prefer 
Ofoff  to  the  propofed  hovs  In  p.  53.  Kar soccrocg  is  undoubtedly 
right,  for  Hcfychius  explains  it  x^^JuXii/ixiiGftf.  The  whole  ex- 
planation of  this  difHcult  paflage  in  Pratinas  deferves  commenda- 
tion. Kvxvov  xyovrx  is  well  fupported  againft  Cafaubon^s  read- 
ing' of  of,iov\(x..  In  p  59.  the  corrc^lion  K^Q-d  fcems  probable. 
P.  7 -J.  ivS^oy  for  zvio^iy  is  well  fupported.  P.  85.  avxpvx  for 
aTTocyia  is  not  improbable.    P.  120.  ociropi^^n  fecms  a  better  read- 

*  For  an  account  of  this  work,  fet  llev.  Vol.  LXVII.  p.  113. 
f  We  hope  in  a  future  edition  ihe  tiumctous  2iTi<i  ^t^^^  ^^^o^\;sc^V\• 
cal  enor$  will  beredified. 


•    Wefton*^  Hermefianax.  85 

ing  than  airolpi^n^  P.  122.  i^n  juoi  yj^MirtC  ArakajUxs  !s  an  in« 
genious  fubftitucion  for  Kpoitroio  rxXayla^  though  Mr.  W.  was 
anticipated  in  this  remark  by  Reiflce.  This  circumftaoce  does 
not  detra^  from  his  fagacity  in  propoflng  it. 

We  fliall  not  enter  upon  the  invidious  taflc  of  enumerating 
the  corredions,  which  appear  to  us  either  unneceflary  or  inad- 
miffible.,  But  we  are  much  furprifed,  that  in  p.  ly.  Bentley's 
admirable  ^nd  chara^erl/iic  reading,  KfTrtp^rlfXiSbj^ti,  did  not 
deter  our  Critic  from  attempting  anv  further  emendation  of  the 
paflage  of  Archeftratus.  The  pomion  of  re  in  Mr.  W.  is 
iurely  wrong,  and'the  whole  of  his  alteration  very  languid. 

Mr.  W.  in  p.  83.  examines  the  ojuj^oleov  «iro,  in  the  217th 
line  of  the  Medea  of  Euripides.  This  is  truly  a  crux  critic^ruvu 
We  have  a  long  lift  of  commentators,  who  have  attempted  to 
explain  this  paflage,  in  Heath.  To  their  number  may  be  added 
the  names  of  Brunck  and  of  Wefton.  But  fiill  we  think  that, 
we  (hall  confer  a  favour  on  our  learned  Readers,  by  tranfcribing 
for  them  a  paflage  from  one  of  the  Dutch  Reviews,  in  the  ar- 
ticle, which  contained  the  account  of  the  Medea,  as  publiihed 
by  Mufgrave  and  Brunck.  The  Reviewer  would  read  it  thus : 
"  Awfxol&'y  6^» — Alii  rem  fuam  bene  geflTerunt— "  He  then  fays* 
**  eupasot  funt  res  externa,  et  hoc  loco  nfpublica^  quae  rei 
familiari  opponitur."  p.  52*  The  paflage  cited  by  Mr.  Wefton 
from  the  Heraclida  confirms  this  emendation. 

The  merit  of  conjedural  criticifm  is  not  eaflly  afcertained. 
It  is,  therefore,  poflible  that  feme  of  Mr.  Wefton's  readers  may 
approve  of  the  obfervations  which  we  cannot  applaud,  and  aflent 
to  the  emendations  which  we  cannot  admit.  But  with  refpedt 
to  one  point,  there  will  not  be  any  difference  of  fcntiment- 
among  fcholars.  We  mean,  that  no  alteration  (hould  be  pro*  . 
pofed,  unlefs  it  is  abfolutely  nectflary,  and  at  the  fame  time 
either  fupported  by  a  parallel  paflage,  or  illuftrated  by  that  clear 
and  incontrovertible  analogy,  which  may  fometimes  be  per- 
mitted to  fupply  the  place  of  more  diredt  proof. 

In  this  aflertion,  we  are  juftified  by  the  uniform  pra£lice  and 
decifive  authority  of  Bentley,  of  Hemfterhuys,  of  Valckenaer, 
and  other  eminent  critics,  with  whofe  writings  Mr.  Wefton 
feems  familiarly  acquainted. 

We  readily  acknowledge,  that  from  the  labours  of  this  critic 
we  have  fometimes  derived  inftru£tion.  We  were,  however, 
difappointed  in  our  expectation  of  the  entertainment  which  we  had 
been  accuftomed  to  receive  from  the  precifion  and  tafte  of  Rhun* 
kenius,  from  the  acutenefs  and  brilliancy  of  Toup,  and  from 
the^pcrfpicuity  and  elegance  of  Tyrwhitt. 

In  his  Latin  poetical  tranflations,  we  cannot  think  Mr. 
Wefton  has  been  happy.    We  look  in  vain  for  the  ncataefe  o( 

G  2  l&ouiw^^ 


86  Mantt'j  Tranjlatlon  ef  Malztroy^s  fafficu 

Bourne^  the  corrednefs,  the  fullners,  tnd  the  fimplicity  of  Gro^ 
tius,  or  the  force  and  dignity  of  Scaliger. 

In  the  Preface,  where  the  Author  adopts  tht  opinions  of  Mr. 
Harris,  in  difcriminating  the  different  fpecies  of  criticifm,  he 
bas  not  imitated  the  manner,  or  preferved  the  perfpicuity  of  that 
elegant  and  amiable  writer. 

We  are  equally  pained  and  furprifed  to  obferve  Aich  ieftSb  in 
the  latinity  of  a  writer,  who  poilefles  no  mean  ttock  of  ernditioRj 
and  has  afpired  to  the  arduous  taflc  of  correcting  and  tranilating 
Grreek  poets,  the  remains  of  whom  are  known  only  to  th^ 
curious,  and  fcarcely  underftood  even  by  the  moft  learned* 

But  whatever  imperfedions  may  be  found  in  this  work^^  we  niuft 
refpedt  the  learning,  and  commend  the  diligence  of  the  Author* 
He  has  frequently  failed,  where  greater  critics  have  not  been  more 
iuccefsful ;  but  he  never  attempts  to  depreciate  their  merit,  in 
order  to  exalt  his  own.  This  muft  be  acknowledged  in  juftice 
to  the  Author,  and  to  ourfelvcs.  For  we  are  always  inclined  to 
encourage  philological  refearches ;  and  more  efpecially,  when 
they  are  conduced  with  candour  and  diffidence,  with  an  honeft 
deureto  excel,  and  a  juft  fenfe  of  fuperior  excellence, 
-"  '  ■  I.  ■  I  II I.  ■         '"If    '< 

Art.  III.    ^  Byftm  $f  Ta^ics^   Pr^aical,  Theoretical,  and  Hiflo^ 

rical.    Tranflated  From   the  French  of  M.  Joly  de  Maizeroy. 

Colonel   of  Infantry,    and  Member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 

.  Sciences,  by  Thomas  Mante,  Efq.  late  Major  of  Srigade.    8vcu 

2  vols.     13s.,  boards.    Cadell. 

THE  Treatife  before  us  is  improperly  ftyled  afyjlem^  a  temn 
which  implies  a  chain  of  principles  and  concluflons  fol- 
lowing and  depending  on  each  other ;  wherein  every  propofitibn^ 
ffom  the  fimpieft  movement  to  the  moft  complex'  ma;ioeuvre,  ia 
defined  and  demonftrated.  In  this  work,  it  is,  on  the  contrary, 
fiippofed,  that  the  reader  is  acquainted  with  the  elements  of  the 
fcience  on  which  it  is  written,  and  fuch  as  are  not  pofTefled  of 
that  preliminary  knowledge,  are  referred  to  other  books  for  in* 
formation.  The  Author  indeed  feems  confcious  of  the  deficiencyji 
for  which  he  thus  apologizes  :  ^  It  may  be  thought,*  (fays  he) 
^  that  a  fyftem  of  tactics  (hould  begin  by  the  elementary  part  ^ 
that  it  fhould  firft  explain  the  manner  in  which  men  are  to  be 
railed,  the  rules  which  ought  to  be  obferved  in  the  choice  of 
them,  how  they  are  to  be  formed  into  efconades,  companies  and 
regiments :  and  then  proceed  to  the  method  of  difciplining, 
arming,  and  difpofing  of  them  :  but  as  thefe  objedls  are  con- 
tained in  the  French  military  code,  and  every  nation  has  its  owi^ 
partlcMlar  regulations,  I  thought  it  unneceflary  to  enter  into  de- 
tails, with  which  I  muft  fuppofe  (he  reader  Aifficienliy  ac- 
quainted/ 

Not. 


MaateV  Tranflation  of  Matzirofs  Tsiflct.  87 

Kotwithftanding  this  apology,  w«  cannot  help  thinking  that 
^ome  of  thefe  articles  (hould  have  appeared  in  the  work^  to  entitle 
it  to  the  appellation  of  afyftm,  9fta£tia\  not  that  the  manner  of 
raifing  or  chufing  men  makes  any  part  of  that  fcience,  the  objeA 
of  which  is  the  forming  and  manoeuvring  them  when  raifed  and 
chofen.  But  enough  of  the  title ;  let  us  proceed  to  examine  the 
contents  of  the  work*  the  fcope  and  arrangement  of  which 
will  be  beft  underftood  from  the  Author's  own  words,  in  part  of 
his  Pfeface. 

'  Among  the  great  number  of  books  we  have  on  the  art  of  war, 
fome  are  too  dry,  including  only  general  maxims  i  others  too  volumi- 
nous ;  there  are  others  again  merely  fyflematical.  M.  de  Feu(|ui- 
eresy  indeed,  giv^s  us  examples  with  his  precepts,  but  he  confines  him- 
.felf  to  what  he  was  an  eye-witnefs  of,  or  what  happened  in  his  own 
tine.  It  appeared  to  me,  that  a  work  of  a  proper  fize,  partly  dog- 
matical and  hiiiorical,  which  fhould  unite  in  the  fame  point  of  view 
the  fyftems  of  the  different  ages,  and  in  which  we  might  fee  the 
principles  of  the  art  reduced  to  pradice,  and  exemplified  by  a  detail 
of  great  a&ions,  could  not  but  prove  equally  curious  and  inflrudUve, 
iduout  difgufling  thofe  who  nave  but  little  tini^e  to  fpare,  or  no 
tafte  for  large  works.  I  do  not  pretend  to  gpive  any  rules  of  my  own 
making ;  I  content  myfclf  with  being  the  ipterpreter  of  the  greated 
mafto^  in  the  art,  whofe  theory  is  the  refult  of  their  own  experience 
and  knowledge.  Thefe  are  my  authorities.  Nobody,  therefore,  I 
hope,  will,  after  this  avowal,  aecufe  me  of  rafhnefs.  If  I  call  certain 
things  into  queftlon^  it  is  becaufe  the  ablefl  may  err,  and  principles 
once  corrupted  degenerate  into  the  mofl  dangerous  prejudices. 

'  Though  the  invention  of  powder  and  of  new  arms  have  occafioned 
various  changes  in  the  mechanifm  of  war,  we  are  not  to  believe,  that 
it  has  had  any  great  influence  on  the  fundamental  part  of  that  fcience, 
nor  on  the  great  manoeuvres.  The  art  of  direding  the  great  ope- 
rations is  ftill  the  fame.  It  is  from  a  contrary  opinion  that  for  about 
a  century  pafl  fo  many  bad  maxims  prevailed,  and  that  we  have  left 
the  right  track.  It  is  this  that  has  made  us  extend  our  battalions  at 
the  expence  of  their  depth,  and  form  thin  and  fluduating  lines, 
without  either  folidity  or  afUon.  It  is  this  which  has  induced  us  to 
multiply  our  fire-arms,  and  endeavour,  by  an  extreme  quick  difclumge 
of  them,  to  compenfate  the  lofs  of  that  advanuge  which  is  no  longer 
to  be  obtained  by  an  heavy  fhock.  It  is  this,  in  fine,  and  perhaps  a 
ihameful  effeminacy,  which  has  made  us  lay  afide  defenfive  arms, 
which  were  the  fupport  of  valour,  and  carried  it  to  its  greateil  length. 
After  all  it  cannot  be  faid,  that  we,  as  a  nation  have  loft  any  part  of 
oar  power,  becaufe  our  neighbours  have  adopted  the  fame  methods, 
and  at  the  fame  time  with  ourfelves.  If  our  forces  are  bepome  ener- 
vate, theirs  have  degenerated  in  an  equal  nroportion.  As  all  the 
nations  of  Europe  imitate  each  other  from  a  fplrit  of  fafhion  ;  as  one 
poifues  a  new  fyflem,  the  others  adopt  it,  without  giving  themfelves 
much  trouble  to  exainine  its  utility.  Whence  it  often  happens,  that 
we  give  into  pra£tices  which  agree  but  little  with  the  national  cha- 
rader.  It  was  not  thus  the  Romans  imitated  other  nations :  they 
did  it  by  makers,  who  fcrutinized  the  nature  of  the  feveral  ob^e^ 
which  came  before  Hicrn,  and  the  reiations  they  could  liave  v^\Ox  x^^^ 

O  4  v<V\^ 


8iJ  Ultintt^'Tran/lailon  of  Mai%ir&f  $Ta&icu 

whole  of  their  regulations  ;   and  when  they  once  adopted  any  thing, 
they  conHantly  abided  by  it. 

*  When  we  fhall  have  under  our  eyes,  as  it  were,  the  methods  of 
the  moil  famous  captains  amongfl  the  ancients^  compared  with  thofe 
of  our  own»  we  (hall  be  able  to  form  a  clearer  judgment  of  thefts 
matters.  It  is  with  this  view  I  have  taken  more  pains  to  give  fa^U 
than  reafons.  Examples  may  perfuade^  whereas  it  is  from  the  months 
of  illuflrious  men  only  precepts  are  admitted. 

*  To  judge  of  the  great  art  with  which  the  ancients  carried  on  their 
military  operations,  we  muft  be  acquainted  with  their  regalationSy 
their  arms,  and  their  cufloms.  This  conftitutes  the  firft  part  of  the 
prefent  Syftem  of  TaSicSy  and  ferves  as  an  introduAion  to  it.  The 
readers,  already  verfed  in  the  art  of  war,  will  eafily  recoUedt  what 
they  know  of  the  fubje^t^  and  perhaps  difcover  fome  obienrationt 
that  have  efcaped  them*  The  reft  may  flatter  themfelves  with  poi^ 
fefling  an  hiftorical  miniature  of  the  different  methods  of  the  ancients^ 
and  of  their  manner  of  fighting. 

*  The  fecond  part  contains  the  description  of  feveral  battles,  arranged 
under  that  clafs  of  difpofition  with  which  it  correfponds.  The  account 
of  every  a<^ion  is  followed  by  obfervations,  and  fometimes  parallels^ 
and  often,  as  occafion  offers,  a  theory  on  the  manoeuvres.  If  th^ 
reader  here  meets  with  the  battles  of  Arbela,  Leu^ra,  Man  tinea, 
and  Pharfalia,  though  the  plans  of  them  have  been  already  given,  it 
is  becaufe  thefe  adivons  are  more  analogous  to  my  fubjedb  than  any 
others.  Befides,  I  cannot  help  thinking,  that  what  has  already  beea 
faid  of  thefe  anions,  is  far  from  being  as  exad  as  it  might  have  been. 
But  in  redifying  thefe  accounts,  it  has  been  by  no  means  my  in- 
tention to  fet  up  for  the  original  writer  of  them  :  I  acknowledge  witk 
pleafure  the  merit  of  thofe  authors  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for 
them,  and  alfo  the  great  utility  of  their  labours  in  works  of  that  kind. 

*  The  third  part  treats  of  the  Tadics  of  the  Turks,  of  the  Per- 
iians,  and  Mamalukes,  and  of  the  orders  of  battle  common  amongft 
thofe  nations :  I  give  feme  of  the  battles  fought  by  them  with  each 
other,  or  between  the  Turks  and  the  Chriftians  :  to  thefe  I  add  re- 
marks, and  withal  endeavour  to  throw  fome  new  lights  on  the  moft 
important  matters.  I  give  fome  account  of  many  difpofitions,  of 
which  Vegetius  has  not  fpoken :  in  the  examples  I  apply  to 
them,  we  fhall  fee  fuch  mafler-fhokes,  as  may  ferve  for  rules  in 
fimilar  cafes.  The  two  laft  chapters  contain  an  examination 
of  the  cuncFHs^  or  ijcedge  of  the  ancients,  with  obfervations  on  the 
fyflem  of  M.  de  Folard.  In  the  fourth  part,  I  apply  a  new  fyflem 
of  Elementary  Ta£lic  to  the  different  operations  of  war ;  I  fpeak  of 
feveral  difpofitions,  offenfive  and  defenfive ;  and  as  much  as  the 
limits  I  have  prefcribed  to  myfelf  will  permit,  of  every  other  objed 
of  the  military  art.  I  have  endeavoured  to  feled  all  thofe  paffages  of 
hiflory,  which  I  thought  could  be  moil  ufeful  and  interefting  to  a 
foldier,  to  give  him  models  to  copy  in  every  cafe,  as  well  as  inftances 
of  faults  he  ought  to  avoid  :  in  fhort,  to  exhibit  the  art  of  war  in  its 
operations,  and  to  illullrate  its  principles  by  fads.' 

Sach  is  the  plan  of  this  work,  which  is  executed  in  a  manner 
that  befpeaks  the  Author  a  man  of  exienfive  reading,  and  a 
diligent  inveftigator  of  the  fcientific  part  of  his  profeffion. 

In 


Mante'i  Tranfiatton  ef  Maizirvft  Tories.  89 

In  the  firft  chapter,  treating  of  the  origin  of  war  and  arms,  he 
gives  a  fenfible  and  entertaining  detail  of  the  armour^  weapons^ 
chariots,  and  diicipiine  of  the  ancient  people  of  Afia ;  with  many 
general  remarks  on  military  arrangements.  One  aflertion  we 
muft,  however,  beg  leave  to  controvert,  and  that  by  an  inftance 
drawn  from  his  own  country.  It  is  where  he  fays,  '  the  infantry 
wzs  ever  deemed  the  principal  part  of  the  army  ;'  and  that  *  fuch 
civilized  nations  as  had  a  military  police,. always  obferved  a  pro* 
portion  between  their  cavalry  and  their  infantry  ;*  ever  confider« 
jng  the  latter  as  the  beft  fupportand  principal  foundation  of  their 
power.  Whereas  Pere  Daniel^  in  his  Hi/f»  di  la  MiUce  Fran^ 
foifej  declares,  that  from  the  reign  of  Charlemagne  to  that  Of 
Charles  the  7th,  a  period  of  more  than  five  hundred  and  fifty 
years,  the  French  infantry  was  of  little  eftimation,  being 
compofed,  as  Brantoroe  fays,  of  a  bafe,  ill-armed,  diforderly  ban* 
ditti.  *'  ^ue  di  marants^  beliiftresy  mal-armez^  mat'Complexiomez^ 
faimars^  ptlleurs^  £5f  mangeurs  du  peupU"  We  do  not  mean  to 
fay  that  infantry  is  not  the  mod  ufeful  part  of  an  army,  but  only 
to  fliew  it  has  not,  as  there  aflerred,  been  ever  fo  deemed. 

In  a  detail  of  the  arms  and  difcipline  of  the  Greeks  and  Ro* 
mans,  he  defcribes  the  phalanx  of  the  firft,  and  the  legion  of  the 
laft— afterwards  comparing  the  properties  and  advantages  of  thofe 
two  orders,  with  an  accuracy  and  precifion  which  demonftrate 
that  he  has  well  confidered  the  fubjed.  In  thefe  diflertations  he 
is  guilty  of  a  fmall  impropriety,  common  to  writers  of  his  na- 
tion, viz*  intermixing  modern  and  ancient  terms ;  for  example^ 
in  bis  defcription  of  the  battle  of  Pidna  *,  he  fays,  the  Conful  or* 
dered  his  firft  lines  to  feparate  by  platoon,  uung  the  word  pla^- 
t9on  for  maniple :  not  confidering  that  a  platoon  contains  a  dif« 
fcrent  portion  of  a  battalion  in  different  fervices,  and  has  at 
difierent  periods  varied  in  the  faid  fervice ;  among  the  French 
he  fays  it  is  an  eighth ;  in  the  Engliih  corps  it  has  been  a 
twelfth  ;  but  is  now  a  fixteenth  of  the  battalion.  A  maniple^ 
according  to  his  eftimation,  anfwers  to  our  fubdivifion,  and  is 
therefore  equal  to  two  platoons. 

In  chapter  the  5th,  our  Author  treats  of  the  (bouts  of  the 
ancients,  and  their  inflruments  of  military  mufic,  which  he  calls 
mftrwnents  of  war.  Under  this  article  he  makes  the  following 
obfervation,  by  which  he  appears  to  be  well  verfed  in  the  ope- 
rations of  the  human  mind  ;  a  confideration,  in  our  opinion,  not 
fafficiently  attended  to  by  Ta£fttian$^  as  it  will,  on  examination, 
be  found  to  have  a  much  greater  (hare  in  military  matters^  than 
is  generally  conceived  or  provided  for. 

*  FoQght  between  the  Romans,  under  Paolus  ^mylius,  and  the 
MaciedoniaQS  under  Perfes. 

'  TKou^Jv 


^  Mante'i  Tranjlation  rf  MahuTofs  TtaStial 

*  Thcmgh  the  ilq)  of  the  Romans  was  not  only  regulated,  but 
iwimated,  by  the  found  of  warlike  inftruments,  they  thought  die  (hone 
seceflary  at  the  moment  of  their  falling  on  the  enemy.  As  they 
charged  ranning,  the  rapidity  of  their  motion,  joined  to  the  noife  ii 
diLir  own  (boutSy  and  of  the  trumpets  and  horns,  inflamed  diem» 
and  filled  them  with  a  fort  of  fury,  which  their  leaders  nevertheleii 
knew  how  to  moderate  by  the  exadlnefs  of  their  difcipline*  This 
people,  whofe  whole  thoughts  were  engroifed  by  war,  had  too  well 
ibdied  the  nature  of  the  human  heart,  not  to  be  fenfible  that  man- 
](ind  in  general  ftood  in  need  of  ibmething  to  warm  them  to  adion, 
wd  to  dun  them  in  a  manner  with  regard  to  danger.  It  is  for  dut 
y«iA>R  the  King  of  Pmffia  trains  his  infantry  to  fire  while  marchine, 
and  that,  with  as  much  quicknefs  as  poffible.  It  muft  not  be  imanned, 
that  all  he  aims  at  is  to  deftroy  great  numbers  of  the  enemy  by  the 
fire  of  his  mu&etr^ ;  he  knows  too  well  that  battles  are  not  eained 
\ff  fuch  means ;  his  view  is  to  keep  the  foldier  employed,  and  tnereby 
ilifie  all  refle(Elion  in  him.  Perhaps,  too,  to  confound  an  enem]^,  fbpid 
enough  to  be  frijghtened  at  his  formidable  fire>  and  not  to  dare  either 
to  attack  or  wait  for  him.' 

The  different  orders  of  battle  adopted  by  the  moft  celebrated 
generals  of  antiquity,  with  fimilar  difpofitions  of  more  modern 
date,  make  a  very  interefting  part  of  this  work,  and  form  a  com* 
mehtary  on  the  feven  models  for  orders  of  battle  laid  down  by 
Vegctius,  reducible,  according  to  the  opinion  of  the  Author^  to 
two,  the  parallel  and  oblique ;  thefe  difpofitions,  movements;;  and 
circumftances  of-ground,  are  clearly  defcribed,  and  alfo  iHuftrated 
by  welUconceived  plans. 

In  the  courfe  of  this  fubje£t  we  meet  with  many  curious  par* 
ticuiars  and  judicious  remarks,  among  them  the  following^ 
which  points  out  the  caufe  of  that  fuccefs  commonly  attetidant 
en  an  attacking  army. 

*  Nothing  is  found  to  indmidate  troops  more  than  the  fight  of  an 
army  marching  to  them,  being  in  diat  cafe  obliged  to  view  the  im<» 
]>eoain|;  danger,  leifurely  and  coolly,  and  their  fears  mufl  augment  in 
•proportiOB  as  the  enemy  advances  to  them  ;  whereas,  when  they  are 
pot  in  .motion,  they  lofe  fight  of  the  danger,  their  blood  grows 
warm,  and  their  courage  takes  fire/ 

The  fame  fubjed  is  thus  farther  illuflrated,  under  the  head  of 
itrm€%  in  pf/ls^  intrenched  campsj  and  lines.  ^  Thefe  examples^ 
and  I.  could  bring  many  more,  are  fufficient  proof  of  the  in- 
finite advantage  afTailants,  merely  as  fuch,  muft  always  have 
over  thofe  they  attack,  and  the  fuperiority  they  thereby  acquiro. 
^This  fuperiority  may  be  derived  from  two  caufes,  the  firft  a  phy« 
iical  one,  viz.  that  air  of  boldnefs,  peculiar  to  ailailants,  cannot 
but  a(loni(b  and  intimidate  an  enemy  who  fees  that  no  difficulty 
can  ftop  them  ;  the  fecond  is,  that  the  aflailants  can  command 
as  much  time  as  they  pleafe,  to  take  their  meafures  for  over« 
coming  all  obftades  that  can  be  thrown  in  their  way«* 

Under 


Mtttc'x  Tran/htton  9f  Mai%ifft  V^SUt.  $# 

tlader  the  article  of  lines,  Monfieur  de  Maixeroy  beftaws  the 
Ib^eft  commendation  on  redoubts*  What  he  there  fayt^  merit! 
lAe  attention  of  every  officer,  particularly  thofe  of  the  Britiih  fer« 
vice,  as  he  clearly  fliews  they  are  beft  calculated  for  ftrengthening 
«  country  againft  invafions  ^  and  they  feem  likewife  to  admit  of  n 
defence  more  confonant  with  the  genius  of  the  Engliih  foldieiyy 
than  regular  fortifications* 

The  article  ftyled  Parallels,  affords  a  very  inftru£|ive  and  en* 
tertaining  relation  of  ftratagems  pra£)ifed  by  Agathocles,  and 
other  leaders,  ancient  sind  modern*  Thefe  are  difcufled  in  both  t 
philofophical  and  a  military  point  of  view  ;  and  they  ferve  farther 
^o  demonftrate  that  the  Author  is  no  indifferent  judge  of  huniaii 
luuure. 

The  fecond  volume  opens  with  -an  account  of  the  militarjr 
eftablifliment  of  the  Turks.  Among  other  curious  particulars^ 
he  gives  the  hiftory  of  the  inftitution  of  the  Janizaries,  their 
character,  arms,  armour,  clothing,  mode  of  living,  encamping, 
Snd  drawing  up ;  as  alfo  of  the  Spahis,  or  Spaoglans,  deemed 
the  flower  of  their  cavalry,  the  Timari-Spahis,  or  feudal  militia, 
and  other  troops,  as  well  horfe  as  foot :  the  Crefcent,  their  aU 
mdft  inyaried  order  of  battle,  is  illuftrated  and  conlidered,  and  that 
of  three  feparate  bodies  ufually  oppofed  to  it*  In  commenting  on 
thefe  orders,  defcriptions  are  jgiven  of  the  battles  of  Zaldarana, 
Aleppo,  and  Alcazar  %  the  firft  between  the  Turks  and  Perfians^ 
the  fecond,  the  fame  people  oppofed  to  the  Egyptians ;  and  the 
third   the  Portuguese,  under  the  command  of  Don  Sebaftian 

?;ainft  the  Moors,  who  like  the  Turks  ufe  the  form  of  tho 
lefcent* 

The  remainder  of  the  volume  treats  of  the  grand  manoeuvres 
of  war,  ambufcades,  armies  engaging  with  a  river  behind  them, 
corps  de  referve,  a  diflertation  on  the  ancient  order  called  ths 
Wedge,  and  an  examination  of  the  column  of  the  Chevalier  de 
Folard  ;  with  dedudions,  illuftrated  and  corroborated  by  the 
events  of  different  battles,  and  other  military  tranfadions,  ancient 
and  modern*  The  application  of  the  double  cohort  to  the  dif« 
ferent  operations  of  war  is  confidered ;  as  alfo  the  paflage  of 
defiles  and  rivers,  defcents,  (ieges,  the  attack  of  entrenchments, 
and  that  of  armies  pofted  behind  redoubts*  Rules  for  different 
eacampoients  are  laid  down,  and  the  articles  of  foraging,  winter 

Juarter,  fuccouring  and  furpriiing  of  places,  and  fquare  orders  are 
(parately  difcufl'ed.  The  plefion,  or  long  fquare  is  defcribed 
and  examined*  The  condud  of  convoys,  the  retreat  of  f9undid 
armies,  and  the  order  of  marching.  A  variety  of  excellent 
maxims,  deduced  from  the  preceding  diflertations,  bring  up  the 
rw,  and  conclude  the  work ;  moft  of  thefe  articles  have  reference 
to  the  plans,  and  would  not  be  clearly  underftood  without 
tbeoi. 


9a  Hcndy  9n  the  Glandular  Difeafe  of  BarbaAti.^ 

Wc  cannpt  however  help  obferving,  that  irv  feveral  tnftances 
Monfieur  de  Maizeroy  feems  to  have  a^ore  than  juftifiable  pre* 
dileflion  for  the  order  of  the  ancieiicS|  particularly  in  the  article 
of  deep  files;  not  fufficiently,  as  we  think,  weighing  the  con- 
jfequence  of  being  enfiladed,  by  the  numerous  artillery  employed 
in  our  modern  armies,  nor  confidering  that  the  efFedual  fire  of  a 
body  of  men  fo  formed  would  thereby  be  greatly  diminiflied  ; 
and  fire,  fo  long  ^s  foldiers  are  armed  in  the  prefent  manner,  will 
be  deemed  a  primary  confidefation.  Refpefiing  the  expedient  of 
firing  four  deep,  as  here  recommended,  by  the  two  firft  ranks 
kneeling,  it  has  long  been  giv^n  up,  as  impradticable  on  fervice, 
at  leaft  with  any  proportionable  tSe&.  Even  in  bodies  formed 
only  three  deep,  the  men  of  the  front  rank  who  have  kneeled,  are, 
in  the  hurry  and  confufion  of  an  engagement,  in  great  danger 
of  being  fliot  in  rifing,  by  the  center  and  rear  ranks ;  for  which 
reafon  coming  down  as  front  rank  has  of  late  been  difufed,  and 
our  troops  either  fire  (landing,  or  are  formed  two  deep.  If  then 
the  kneeling  of  one  rank  is  attended- with  danger,  that  of  two 
muft  be  much  more  obje£tiohable ;  befide,  at  field  days  knd  re- 
views, where  corps  are  drawn  up  three  deep,  with  the  talUjI'ipen 
in  the  front  rank,  an  accurate  obferver  may  perceive  that  few  of 
the  men  of  the  rear  rank  level  properly,  even  in  the  beft  dif- 
cipljned  regiments.  Deep  files  are  undoubtedly  beft  calculated 
for  a  charge,  but  it  rarely  happens  in  modern  engagements  that 
confiderable  bodies  of  infantry  can  be  brought  to  ihock. 

To  fum  up  the  whole,  notwithftanding  the  trifling  blemiflies 
here  pointed  out,  this  is  undoubtedly  a  work  of  great  merit,  and 
will  aflfbid  amufement  to  all  military  readers,  with  inftrudion 
to  moft  of  them.  Many  parts  will  alfo  give  pleafure  and  inform- 
ation to  the  antiquary,  and  the  ftudent  in  ancient  hiftory; 

With  refpeft  to  the  tranflation,  it  feems  faithfully  performed  ; 
the  language,  if  not  elegant,  is  at  leafl;  generally  perfpicuous. 
Some  few  grammatical  inaccuracies  indeed  occur  ;  and  fome 
terms  and  exprefiions  might  perhaps  be  exchanged  for  others 
equally  fignificant,  and  more  adapted  to  the  nature  of  the  fub* 
jea. 

Art.  IV.  -</  Treati/e  on  the  Glandular  Difeafe  of  Barhadoes  :  proving, 
it  to  be  feated  in  the  Lymphatic  Syr.em.  By  James  Hendy,  M.D.' 
Member  of  the  Royal  Medical  Soci'jty  of  Edinburgh,  Phylician  to' 
his  Majefty's  Naval  Rofpital  at  Barbadocs,  and  Phyfician  General 

-  to  the  Militia  of  the  liland.     is,  6d.     Dilly.     1784.. 

DISEASES  of  the  glands  have  hitherto  been  very  little  un- 
derdood,  nor  have  the  means  ufed  to  cure  them  been  at- 
tended with  any  great  fuccefs.     The  king's  evil,  the  fcrophula, 
the  difeafe.  termed  on  the  continent  Goitre^  are  probably  afiFec- 
tfons  of  the  iame  vafcular,  lymphatic^  and  glandular  fyftem  ; 


Hendy  en  the  Glandular  Dtfeafe  of  Barhadoes*  9}; 

but  though  fome  late  difcoveries  and  inje£lions  have  (howti  us 
the  courfe^  and  thrown  great  light  on  the  nature  of  thefe  lym* 
phatic  vefTelsy  and  the  glands  formed  by  them,  we  are  forry  to 
hj  thait  we  are  as  yet  but  little  acquainted  with  the  difeafes  to 
which  they  are  particularly  fubjed,  or  with  efEcacious  remedies 
to  remove  them.  The  difeafe,  which  Dr.  Hillary  •  has  termed  the 
ElephantiaRs^  is  denominated  by  Dr.  Hendy  the  glandular  difeafi^ 
and  is  faid  to  be  endemial  in  the  ifland  of  Barbadoes.  He  affirms 
that  it  is  not  incident  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  other  Weft  India 
iflands,  and  that  a  perfon  who  has  fullered  from  it  at  Barbadoes^ 
will  be  liable  to  frefli  attacks  of  it  if  he  remains  there;  but  by  % 
removal  to  Tobago,  Demerary,  or  any  other  place,  he  may  be 
fure  to  prcfervc  himfelf  from  a  return  of  the  difeafe. 

The  Author  fays,  *  the  difeafe  is  truly  charadierized  by  the  ap- 
pearances it  produces  in  the  lymphatic  fyilem.  Thefe  are  almoft 
univerfally  a  certain  cord,  which  is  hard  or  red  (often  both),  extend- 
ing in  the  ordinary  dired^ion  of  the  lymphatic  ve^els  towards  the 
lymphatic  gland.  The  part  affeded  with  the  difeafe  fweiis,  and 
puts  on  a  /hining  and  an  oedomatous  appearance.  It  does  not,  how* 
ever,  often  pit  to  the  touch,  though  ilrongly  prefled  with  the  iinger^^ 
except  ohly  when  the  difeafe  is  recent ;  the  cfFeft  of  preflurc  is  tnen^ 
the  fanie  as  in  cafes  of  an  anafarca^  The  joint  neareft  to  the  afFe^on 
becomes  ftifF  and  con  traded  in  confequence.of  the  neighbouring  in- 
fiamn^ation  and  fwelling. 

*  When  the  concomitant  fever  abates,  after  a  duration  which  va- 
ries in  different  patients,  it  leaves  the  local  fwelling  and  inflammation, 
which  continue  for  a  few  days  afterwards.  The  fwelling  indeed 
feldom  entirely  fubfides,  particularly  when  it  happens  that  the  lower 
extremities  are  afFeded.  There  are  fome  inflances,  however,  in  which 
thefe  enlargements  have  totally  difappeared. 

*  The  lymphatic  gland  has  in  feveral  cafes  been  left  enlarged  and 
indurated  :  fometimes  the  inflammation  in  the  lymphatic  gland  pro* 
ceeds  to  fuppuration.  The  inflammation  that  takes  place  in  the 
lymphatic  veiTels  is  of  the  eryfipelatous  kind,  and  fometimes  ter- 
minates in  mortiflcation.  At  other  times,  however,  it  emulates' (the 
Author  means  refembles)  '  the  rheumatifm  ;  and,  in  feveral  inflances, 
abfcefTes  have  been  formed  in  the  cellular  fubftance.  Ulcers,  whieh 
are  difficult  of  cure,  are,  in  fome  cafes,  the  confequence  of  thefe 
abfcefles.' 

This  is  the  general  defcription  which  the  Author  gives  of 
the  appearances  of  this  difeafe;  but  if  Dr.  Hillary's  account  of 
it,  when  it  happens  in  the  le^,  be  accurate,  as  Dr.  Hendy  al- 
lows it  to  be,  the  foregoinir  narrative  muft  be  defedive  in  many 
circumflances.  For  Dr.  Hillary  obferved,  that  *  the  fkin,  which 
in  the  early  date  oF  the  complair.t  vi^as  fmooth  though  fwollen, 
begins  to  be  rough,  and  at  laft  kemsfcaly  ;    or  rather  the  pare 

*  See  Dr.  Hillary's  Obfervations  on  the  Changes  o£  vVve  K\t,  ?L\k^ 
x\itQoncomnHn[  Difeafes  in  the  Ifland  of  Barbaaoes. 


w 


Hcndy  m  the  dhniutar  tiifeaj 


\ 


appear^  as  if  it  were  covered  with  a  great  number  of  wa 
There  are  many  traces  of  former  fiflyres  and  cracks,  and  m 
this  manner  the  leg  incrcafes  in  fize  Upon  every  attack  of  the 
difeafe,  till  at  length  it  is  enlarged  to  an  enormous  bulk»  atid  de» 
formities  inconceivably  varied  are  produced/ 

Dr.  Hehdy  conceives,  that  the  lymphatic  veflets  bcihg  iniamcd 
and  obftrufled,  will  be  incapable  of  abforbing  and  tranfmitting 
the  lymph  depofited  in  the  cellular  fubllance  by  the  exhalent  ar- 
teries'^that  an  undue  accumulation  of  this  fluid  in  tonfequcnc^ 
taking  plate^  the  fkin  will  be  diftcnded-^that  the  gi-eat  diftenfioii 
will  crack  the  Ikm^  and  fufFer  the  lymph  to  ooze  through  the 
fiCure }  and  that  this  fluid  djying,  occaGons  the  fcal^  fcabby  ap- 
pearances exhibited  in  thofe  cafes^  He  illuftraCes  his  opinion  by 
an  appeal  to  the  late  Mr.  Hewfon's  expertments,  by  which  We  are 
taught  that  the  lymph,  depofited  in  the  cavities  and  veflels  of  an 
healthy  animal,  will  always yV/^^  on  being  expofed  to  the  air* 

The  occafional  caufe  of  this  difeafc  he  refers  chiefly  to 
fudden  cold  \  and  he  confiders  the  peculiar  drynefs  of  the  at- 
mofpherc  of  Barbadoes^  arifing  from  its  being  cleared  of  woods^ 
with  which  the  other  Weft  India  iflands  abound,  as  the  circum* 
:fiance  which  renders  the  people  of  Barbadoes  particularly  fubje^t 
to  this  complaint* 

The  glandular  direafe,  as  it  is  called,  may»  for  any  thing  ouf 
recollc£lton  fuggefts  at  this  moment^  be  a  matter  of  rare  occur- 
rence in  the  Wefl-Indics,  excepting  at  Barbadoes ;  but  in  other 
parts  of  the  world  it  has  been  defcribed  by  various  authors. 
The  Fhkgmatia  Malaharica  (fee  Sauvages's  Ncfohgia)^  and  the 
Hypirfarcocis  ukitdfa  Pedum^  mentioned  by  Kcmpfer,  are  not 
merely  *  fomcwhat  fimilar,*  but  furcly  ftriklng  piftures  of  the 
glandular  difeafe*  The  Hyper farcoHs  ulcerofa  Pedum  was 
afcribed  to  the  ufe  of  impure  waters  (aquis  nhrsfa)*  The  in- 
habitants of  Savoy  have  been  faid  to  be  rendered  particularly 
fubjeQ  to  the  Goitre  from  drinking  the  waters  arifing  from  the 
dtflolved  fnow  of  the  neighbouring  mountains,  which  have  been 
fuppofed  to  contain  a  quantity  of  nitre*  There  are  experiments 
which  prove  that  the  water  of  diflblved  fnow  is  perhaps  the 
pureft  of  any  which  can  be  procured..    Therefore  the  idea  juft 

hinted  refpeding  the  caufe  of  the  Goitre  muft  be  ili*founded. 

^^K  May  not  the  waters  defcending  from  thofe  mountains,  with 
^^H  which  the  diflblved  fnow  mixes  itfelf,  be  impregnated  with  fome 
^^H  faUne  or  mineral  ingredients  capable  of  producing  that  fmgular 
^^H  aiFe£iion  of  the  throat?  We  are  led  to  iubmit  this  queflion  to 
^^H  the  consideration  of  ingenious  men  ;  becaufe  we  think  we  have 
I^^H  obferved  the  inhabitants  of  difirit^s  abounding  with  faline  and 
^^H  mineral  fprings,  more  frequently  sfflsi^cd  with  difeafes  of  this 
^^B4brt  than  perfons  living  in  different  ficuations.  The  Derbyfliirc 
^^HKccIc^  as  it  has  been  called,  might  be  adduced  to  countenance^' 


this  notion.    The  poor  people  near  Tunbridge  Wellst  in  Kent* 

we  have  beeen  co^ld,  are  particularly  fubjcA  to  difeafes  of  thoi 

glands ;  and  we  have  heard  the  fame  obfervationinade  refpc^ling 

the  peafants  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  German  Spa.     Dr. 

Hendjr  admits  that  the  common  <  drinking  water  in  town/  ia 

very  impure.    We  {hould  be  glad  to  fee  fome  experiments  to  af-f 

certain  in  what  degree  thofe  waters  are  contaminated,  and  with 

what  ingredients  or  qualities  they  are  impregnated^    Perhaps,  if 

the  experiments  upon  waters  in  the  other  parts  of  the  ifland  *  out 

of  the  town,'  were  repeated,  they  might  poffibly  be  difcovered  to 

be  not  quite  fo  pure  as  they  have  been  reprefented  by  the  Rev^ 

Mr.  Hughs  ;  but  might  be  found  to  partake,  in  fome  degree,  of 

the  (ame  impurities  with  which  the  drinking-water  *  in  the  town' 

fo  conAdenibly  abounds*     We  are  the  rather  inclined  to  fearcb 

ha  the  remote  caufe  of  the  glandular  difeafe,  in  a  fource  of  thi* 

nature,  than  to  refer  it  to  a  *  peculiar  drynefs  of  the  atmo- 

fphere :'  b^caufe  we  (hould  conceive^  that  though  the  woods  maf 

have  been  deftroyed,  the  vicinity  of  the  fea  in  fo  infular  a  fitii* 

ation  ^ilA'^rl^vent  any  very  extraordinary  degree  of  dryneft  from 

ttking  plilce  in  the  atmofphere  of  Barbadoes. 

Though  we  may,  in  fome  refpeds,  difier  in  opinion  frotfk 
Dr.  Hendy,  yet,  in  juftice  to  him,  we  muft  obferve.  Chat,  in  our 
opinion,  the  Treatife  before  us  does  him  credit  as  aa  Author  ^  and 
though  he  has  not  difcovered,  or  defcribed,  a  new  difeafe,  he  is 
certainly  the  firft  who  has  availed  himfelf  of  the  anatomy  and 
phyfiology  of  the  lymphatic  vafcular  fyftem,  to  account,  very 
plaufibly,  and  probably,  for  morbid  appearances  which,  before 
the  difcoveries  of  Meffieurs  Hunter  and  Hewfon,  would  not  f» 
eafily  have  admitted  of  a  rational  folution. 

Art.  V.    The  Firft  Book  of  Fontenoy ;    a  Poem,  in  Nine  Books. 
With  Four  Paftoral  EiTays.  410.  los.  6d.  Dodfley,  Beckett  &c. 

THE  Author  of  thefe  Poems  formerly  attempted,  in  what 
he  rightly,  perhaps,  calls  a  phrenly  (a  pditical  phrenfy), 
to  tranflate  Milton's  Paradife  Loft  into  Greek,  in  imitation  of 
the  jdyle  and  manner  of  Homer;  and  publiflied  the  firft  Book, 
which,  he  complains,  did  not  meet  with  the  reception  it  de- 
ferved.  This  difappointment,  however,  has  not  difheartened 
him.  He  now  fteps  forth  upon  the  bold  ground  of  originality, 
with  too  mean  an  opinion  of  the  ancient  poets  to  make  them  his 
models,  and  too  much  contempt  for  the  ancient  laws  of  criti- 
cifm,  to  fubmit  to  their  authority.  Speaking  of  Milton,  he 
fays,  Homer  is  but  a  frog,  and  Virgil  a  gnat,  when  put  in  com- 
peticion  with  Englifhmen.  Efchylus,  Sophocles,*  Euripides, 
but  mere  flies,  buzzing  in  the  funlhine  of  Shakfpeare.  *  Thefc^ 
papers,'  he  fays,  *  having  propofcd  to  thenxfclves  none  other  arche* 


^6  Fontenoy^  a  P^imm 

type,  than  what  naturally  arofe  from  the  fubjed,  hope  to  he 
emancipated  from  laws  to  which  they  never  profefied  allegiance  i 
laws  which  are  only  an  occafional  conceffion  to  Art  from  Na- 
ture, which,  however,  (he  may  by  virtue  of  her  prerogative 
refume.  Genius  may  exift  without  Ariftotle ;  nay,  in  a  full 
fpring-tide  fweep  away  the  ittle  technical  dams  ereAed  1^ 
himfelf,  and  his  fmall  apprentice,  BoiTu/ 

After  having  refufed  all  fubje£tion  to  antient  law,  we  are  not 
furprifed  to  fee  him  hurling  defiance  againft  modern  critics,  un* 
der  the  appellations  of  Comets  to  fcare  Genius^  zrA' Mimfters  tf 
vengeance  andpurfuit.  Under  either  of  thefe  charaSers,  we  do 
not  expe£l  to  do  much  execution ;  for  the  world  is  grown  too 
wife  to  be  afraid  of  comets ;  and  vengeance  implies  paffions 
which  have  no  feat  upon  our  tribunal.  In  the  humble  capacity 
of  Exhibitors,  we  will,  however,  prefent  to  our  Readers  %  few 
of  thofe  pidures  of  terror,  in  which  this  artift  chiefly  excels^ 
and  on  which  he  feems  to  have  exerted  the  whole  force  of  hit 
genius. 

In  the  poem  entitled  Fontenoy,  having  introduced  Britanma^ 
lamenting  the  fortune  of  her  fons,  who  are  involved  in  the  con* 
tentions  of  the  European  nation's,  he  thus  proceeds : 
*  Time,  wide  unfolding  his  majeilic  page, 

Marks  with  pale  horror,  in  th'  augail  review 

Of  Ages,  yon  unblufhing  Nationb-,  chief 

The  Belgian  hive,  the  waves  and  winds  themfelves 

Hoarfe  with  reproach-— unblulhing  Nations,  ftamp'd 

By  Perfidy,  hell-featur'd,  and  th'  abhorr'd 

Tifiphone  of  life,  of  ^thiop  hue. 

Ingratitude  ;  whofe  vifage,  as  thoa.look*ft. 

So  broad  difpreads,  whofe  hideous  form  fo  vaft, 

Dark'nin?  with  dread  eclipfe  the  golden  day, 

Ariies,  like  a  gloomy  tow'r,  to  heav'n. 

That  the  pale  furies,  pale  with  terror,  fcreanv 

And  bury  them  in  depths  of  howling  hell. 
'  Soon  as  Britannia,  on  the  golden  beach 

Of  Belgium,  from  her  loud  triumphant  tiers 

Rolls  her  imperial  thunders,  earthquake  rocks 

The  continent  around.     Terrific  war, 

Rouz'd  at  th'  alarum  to  lay  wafle  a  world. 

O'er  Europe,  like  a  baleful  comet,  flames 

From  lofidcft  fummit  of  the  clouded  Alps, 

His  beacon,  black  with  night,  and  f>om  amidft 

The  Stygian  darknefs  wields  aloft  the  torch 

Of  difcord,  blazing  horrible  to  all 

The  regions  of  the  wide-expanded  globe. 

Affrighted,  paler  in  the  ghailly  glare. 
•     Not  louder  on  the  wild  Atlantic  wave 

Black  winter  thunders  with  her  rolling  winds. 

Where  Horn's  black  cape,  for  ever  dafh'd  by  fcas. 

Beholds  with  horror  the  tumultuous  deeps 

Contend 


Contend  in  mountains  with  the  roaring  tform^ 
Than  the  dread  peals  of  his  Tartarean  throat 
Shake  Europe,  and  her  foaming  Teas  arpnnd. 
E'en  Weftern  India  hears,  and  from  her  vaft 
Earthquaking  Andes  o'er-the  bellowing  main,' 
Rebounds  throughout  the  globe  the  loud  alarm 
To  Tanros,  Atlas,  and  the  frozen  North, 
Whcfe  ftorm-benighted  mountains  menace  heav'nj 
In  froA^Tiing  maje£y  of  nature  pi  I'd.* 
Thepidure  here  drawn  of  ingratitude  is  doubtleft  magnificent^ 
Sind,  if  fublimity  confifts  (as  fbme  have  maintained)  in  obrcurity^ 
isalfofublime}  for  it  certainly  prefents  no  diflind  feiAtures  to 
the  imagination,  and  leaves  it  in  pofieiSon  of  nothings  but  a  vaft 
mafs  of  darknefs.   Tlie  piftuie  of  war  is  better  executed  :  a  ma- 
jeftic  wildnefs  is  thrown  over  the  pieces  but  it  is  overloaded 
with  ornament. 

The  followit^g  piece^  which  reprtfeAts  Britanma  balancing  in 
lie^  fcales  of  juftiqe  the  fate  of  nations,  has  boldnefs  and  fpirit,  and 
only  wants  a  foundation  in  truth  to  make  it  excellent. 

*  At  length  the  wintry  year  v»ith  grateful  truccjj 
Clofes  the  horrors  of  th'  enfanguinM  field. 

And)  from  mankind  retirM,  in  eeimcil  deep 

The  fea^s  great  fovereign  fits,  in  trembling  fcalt 

Of  jultice  balancing  the  rival  worlds. 

Awful  before  Britannia's  hallow'd  throne 

Prefented,  on  his  iv^ry  fceptre  leans 

Fate,  like  an  hoary  father,  and  awaits 

The  folemn  fan^Hon  of  the  Briton's  nod  ; 

Now  on  this  fide  to  cherob-vifag'd  Peace 

Pointing,  for  ever  fmiling,  like  the  morn, 

Now  to  dark  War  on  that,  hell-frbwning  war. 

Indignant.* 
The  following  lines  are  highly  poetic^  without  extravagance : 
fpeaking  of  Flanders^  the  Poet  fays, 

«  Devoted  la^id! 

On  which,  alas !  in  many  a  rueful  day. 

War  tore  the  ifcythe  frgm  flow  fubdying  Timtf, 

And  /Wept  contending  JCiatipns  to  the  grave.' 
The  fecond  part  of  this  publication  confifts  of  Four  f^afforal 
Iffiys,  in  which  the  artift  difplays  the  terrible  graces^  in  a  ftyle  as 
remote  as  poffible  from  the  fimpiicity  of  the  paftbral  eclogue* 
Tlu:ough  the  three  laft  of  thefe,  is  carried  a  tale  of  the^ppearance 
cf  a  ghcft,  which  ought  not  (o  have  been  interrupted  by  dedlca'- 
t9ry  verfes  2lX  the  beginning  of  each  paftoral.     The  ftory  is  fup- 

{orted  by  many  bold  images  ;  but  at  the  fame  time  encumbered 
7  a  laboured  accumulation  of  founding  epithets.  In  the  foK 
lowing  verfes,  the  Poet  defbribes  the  fcene  preparatory  to  th^ 
Tifion  : 

*  Thus  all  in  grandeur  of  her  glory  fhone 
Heav'n's  cloudlefs  canopy^  and  from  the  moon^ 

&IV.  Aug.  1784*  H  ^'^^ 


9t  F§ntimf^  a  Pam. 

How  peerleff  'midft  unnamberM  ilars  enthroned  I 
Rivers  of  light  thro'  yonder  broken  cliffs 
Wav'd  o'er  the  dewy  verdnre  of  the  vales. 
In  ecftafy  of  wonder,  to  behold 
The  majefty  of  Nature  from  the  top 
Of  yonder  lofty  cape,  whence  wide  I  view'd 
ifhe  heav'n-fmooth  ocean,  on  my  crook  I  leanM. 
Hpw  blue  the  ftarbefpangled  arch  of  heaven ! 
How  awful  the  majeftic  mountains  wild 
"With  rocks  and  woods  in  folemn  filence  leaa 
O'er  wide-illuminM  bofom  of  the  deeps, 
And,  far  as  eye  beholds,  all  filver'd  o'er 
D^ith  fide-loDg-flreaming  glories  of  the  moon> 
Swell  into  boundlefs  profpefi,  as  they  fweep 
In  bold  magnificence  along  the  (hore. 
But,  as  if  bearded  witch  had  rode  thro'  air 
Upon  her  wand,  to  winged  palfrey  chang'd, 
which  bears  her  hated  carcafe  on  the  winds, 
Nipt  was  my  vernal  bloom  of  guiltlefs  joy. 
For  fudden  darknefs  overcaft  the  ikies  ;^, 
Loud  from  the  foreft-waving  mountains  howl'd. 
Sullen  and  hoarfe,  the  deep-deforming  winds. 
The  fatal  raven,  from  his  {lumbers  fcar'd, 
CroaJring,  outfpread  his  founding  pinions  broad. 
As  when  he  follows  through  the  blailed  air 
The  ftrides  of  ghaflly  Death  unto  the  couch. 
Where  pining  iicknefs,  pale  with  languor,  lies. 
The  night-owls  fcreech'd,  and  all  in  flames  appeared 
The  haunted  tow'r,  whofe  ivy-crowned  brows 
In  forrow  o'er  the  heap  of  ruins  bend. 
Soon  did  mine  heart  forbode  fome  age-worn  witch. 
Or  angry  fairies,  or  fhrill-fhrieking  ghoft. 
Or  evil  fpirit  wander'd  now  abroad. 
And,  with  frowns  dark'ning  tke  fair  face  of  things. 
Had  rouz'd  the  gloomy  winds,  as  at  th'  approach 
Of  him,  who  fweeps  away  in  ftorms  of  fire, 
From  grafp  of  ftrnggling  Death,  the  guilt-torn  foul. 
Which,  haul'd  along  by  black  and  ugly  fiends. 
Screams  loud  with  horror  thro'  the  howling  air.' 
In  thefe  lines  the  reader  will  eafily  perceive  that  the  wri 
fopd  of  a  bloated  kind  of  didiony  far  removed  from  tbe^  £ 
grandeur  of  the  antients.     Such  epithets  as  heaven  fmo9tb  §a 
deep'diforming  winds — agi-worn  witcby  and  fuch  phrafes  as 
iued  into  borroT'—Jiatuid  into  wondir^-flnriiking  foui-^%ni  g, 
mthfnowy  lights  the  Author  would  never  have  ufed,  had  he 
due  refped  to  thofe  laws  of  good -writing,  which  being  i 
direSly  or  indire£Uy  derived  from  nature,  muft  always  r 
their  authority,  independently  of  the  names  of  Arifiotlc,  Q 
Hlian,  or  fiofiii. 


[    99    ] 

AkT.  VI.    The  Iti/i  and  frogrtfi  of  Scandina'vlan  Poetry,    A  Poeni» 
in  Two  Parts.    By  Mr.  Jerningham.    410*    2s.    Robfon.  1784.. 

THE  Scandinavian   mythology  feemi  little  adapted  to  the 
purposes  of  modern  poetry.     The  images  that  it  exhibits 
lire,  for  the  moft  part,  incomprehenfibly  wild  and  uncouth.     It 
is  true,  there  is  in  fome  of  them  a  rude  magnificence,  a  kind  of 
favage  fublimrty,  befpeaking  a  wonderful  boldriefs  of  conception  ; 
at  which,  perhaps,  a  chaftifed  and  cultivated  imagination  never 
.could  have  arrived.     Thefe,  however,  are  but  thinly  fcattered  ; 
the  generality  of  them  being  a  tiflfue  of  the  moft  abfurd  and 
prepofterous  fidlions.     In  fpeaking  thus  we  are  aware  that  men 
of  gre^t  name  might  be  quoted,  whofe  opinions  are  diametrically 
oppofite  to  ours.     Be  it  fo:  we  wifli  not  to  put  them  out  of 
conceit  with  their  Runic  hobby- horfe,  even  though  it  were  the 
wolf  Fenris,  that  is  to  break  his  chains  at  the  general  con- 
flagration, and  fwallow  the  fun  !   Let  it  not,  however,  be  fup- 
pofed,  from  any  thing  here  faid,  that  we  have  no  relifli  for  the 
remains  of  Runic  poetry,  or  that  we  are  wanting  in  due  venera- 
tion for  the  Scandinavian  mythology,  whether  confidered  as  il- 
luftrative  of  the  charader  and  manuons  of  the  northern  nations, 
or  merely  as  obje£ts  of  enquiry  to  the  archaeologift.     What  we 
mean  to  fug^eft  is,  that  the  poet,  who  (hall  attempt  to  familiarize 
Scaldic  ideas,  and  render  them  ioterefting  to  modern  readers, 
furely  engages  in  a  moft  arduous  undertaking.     To  fabricate, 
therefore,  an  elegant  poem  from  fuch  untraAable  materials,  is 
no  mean  proof  of  ability.     How  far  Mr.  Jerningham  has  fuc- 
(eededj  the  following,  among  other  fpecimens,  may  determine : 

*  When  urg'd  by  Deftiny  th'  eventful  year 
Sail'd  thro'  the  portal  of  the  northern  Xphere, 
Of  Scandinavia  the  rude  genius  rofe^ 

His*  breaft  deep-lab'ring  with  creation's  throes  : 
Thrice  o'er  his  head  a  powerful  wand  he  whirl'd. 
Then  call'd  to  life  a  new  poetic  world. 

*  Firft  thro'  the  yawning  waves  that  roar'd  around, 
Uprifing  flow  from  out  the  gulph  profbund, 
Amidft  the  fury  of  the  beating  ftorm. 

The  giant  Ymir  heav'd  his  horrid  form. 

'  Now  on  the  ftormy  cloud  the  rainbow  glpws^ 
•Where  gay  Divcrfity  her  colouring  throws. 
'  Beyond  the  fun  the  Pow'r  now  caft  his  eyes. 

And  bad  the  fplendid  city  Afgard  rife* 
Obedient  to  the  lo«d  creative  call 
S^ie  ii(c8,,  cird^rd  with  a  cryftal  wait. 
Her  fappliire  manftans  crown'd  w^th  opal  towers. 
O'er  which  the  Pow'r  a  flood  of  rfdiance  fliow'rs# 

*  Now  a  more  darins  taik  the  Genius  plaon'd. 
He  feiz'd  the  rapid  lightning  in  his  hand; 

.  ^.      .  Ha  .  K^A 


ICO        Jerningham'i  Rife^  &c.  cf  SumUnaviatirPoitr^ 

And  as  around  the  broken  rays  he  flung", 
Fronj'the  ta:]'n  Irire*  the  gods  of  Afgard  fpron]^. 

'  See  the  dread  Aih  exalt  its  lofty  head. 
And  oVr  a  wide  evtert  its  umbrage  ftied  : 
There  twelve  of  Afsrard's  gods  in  dofe  divait 
Si:  in  :h:w"i  ju/gr-.ent  on  the  deeds  of  man  : 
A  r: i  c  «  ih e  wavin  5  bo  aghs  c n th  ron  'd  on  high 
An  civ;>  fcn;if  arocnd  his  uatchtial  eye. 

•  "Ihrre  virgin  Ktcj*  in  snowy  xt'os  arny'd, 
Sur.i  ir.  the  ieer  rece£e5  of  :he  ihace ; 

The  rich  er.do*-=:ea:5  of  waofe  radiant  mind 
Arr  1     ;'nf  PoaV  :i>  iifferersi  aAs  conlign'd. 
Hf  ^live,*  to  :h«,  fh?;*  ITrda,  10  reliore 
The  iV^T.iii  deei<"cf  tirt^e,*  thit  are  no  more, 
Ar.i   /i::r.fi:i  a*  ihf  era."*  ro  the  iri:nd) 
Rrr^ei;  t-ir.i-nIor<  ;>.■=:  \i-ere  c=c^  :ecownM. 
C  .'ir^>  ;hv  \.ev,  ^■f:rl^;£i  ire  cnfiiri'd, 
T*:r  x.-.K'*-*  *Vrrf«  :"m:  t.l  fn' e\"serr*e«»-orld. 
To  :>.?;'.  O  5.<--,'a  .  ch;  ^rr^ipcaV  :$  giv'n, 
"".  .*  -.'...:  :>.r  .'/::  ".'ils  ir.  :r.f  b«i.i  of  Hear'n  ; 
Y  .:>  ^•.■•"  -^  :\t:- ":  r.i-rcc  ih' ir-.":"?  rf  ::me, 
-- .  *  i   ^ .;:*-..* ^  T : .";   V  _■  r  nrir^e  rr^  :?£r:r  m  rhyme) 
r-::j:.r.':  ^.^^f.:.  r  r.\  y.^.c*  r^iL-^irc  «iirlike  form,. 
^■ .".  .*\-7  h"*  .v.  -:•.  -."■■  -r'tr?:2r=''5  ^cna  ; 

^        •  .:  ;^*  roc:  * >i  p:  .i*  ::  i>e  »:?. 

•  N  ,*\:  .::-.•  1 .. : .    T"^-  » *: " s  c-ir  =:xr. i.:r^  call, 
^  .  :  :.'    ,;  .  i:--i:  s." _  -  ?  rV^^^jtf  hi.  J 


:'    .'    ^  :       ;  -    .:.?.  « .-   .;;  . -v,  r*  1  ?-i^^^  S2  the  fong 

'.      ..^r-  .'.'.i-  l>.  :.?:. 

N"^— *i*>  .i;..^_   n . 

l^r.Vjs  v\*.""C^-i.i  X!.   :MTr  AJ-% 
1 .     *jx  Ma   oji-  ^c*l.n  : 

A  ,.- J-  JIvTfXV."* 

1?  ::-  '...-XW'  /ore  ^r  :-!  .*  ->:i'x^-nMaor»  if-,  Jcrtucif&aai  c 
*.:■;<:  re  ii^ojo?  :.ui  :',•  jc-^ai -viici  cc  CtfJbuutr  aid 
t   -•  >.tfv  :.-  Claris;:':-.      Av  ncrc  ic  -.jiTcr  z  CJK  c^^i:  wha 

•  «  a:red 


Jeittinghftm'i  Riji^  &e.  $f  SemiXnavian  Putry.       tot 

acceffion  of  others,  which  had,  at^l]Gat'jtime,  conne(fte<l  themfclvcs 
with  rch'gious  belief;  fuch  as  the  JTi'tbrpofition  of  angels,  the 
apparition  of  ghofb,  and  the  exifteoC^  of  witches.  Having 
taken  notice  of  thefe,  as  alfo  of  the  fiSyJr.fyftcnr),  a  fpccics  of 
mythological:  beings  borrowed  from  tbe**.A[a,bians,  he  pro- 
ceeds: '*.••: 

*  At  length  o'erfprcading  the  poetic  lfad{.*. 
Advanc'd  the  various  allegoric  band  :  •.  ••^« 
Firft  on  a  flow'r-clad  hill  fublimely  high,    *•♦**.• 
Whofe  brow  afpiring  rufh'd  into  the  fky. 

Hope  with  a  cheering  afped  took  her  ftahd, 
A  radiant  peocil  glittVing  in  her  hand,  *•  .•*'.•. 

With  this  fhe  colburs  the  dark  clouds  that  lowV^      ' \':*  • 
And  threaten  man  with  rude  misfortune's  fl^ow'r«  *••'.••* 

*  Then  Celibacy  came,  in  doifters  bred,  **.••••* 
A  fluggifh,  (hard-born  form  with  duft  o'erfpread;  *  */  ,. 
Dead^to  the  blifs  that  focial  life  beftows,  *•'*.• 
Dead  to  the  blifs  that  from  affedUon  ilovs> 

Dead  to  the  blandifhments  of  female  pow'r. 
He  fchools  ike  priefthood  in  his  iron  bow'r. 

*  Then  Gracer-the  Hebe  of  the  ChriiUaa  fty. 
With  frailing  lip  and  comfort-beaming  eye  ! 
Th'  angelic  numbers  from  their  thrones  above 

Stoop'd  to  behold  this  obje^ib  of  their  love : 
Thus  the  full  hod  of  ftars  in  cloudlets  night 
Gaze  on  the  earth  from  their  etherial  height. 

'  His  meagre  form  now  DiHtppointment  rears. 
His  cheek,  decp-channel'd  with  ince^ant  tears. 

Trailing,  as  ftil!  he  treads  the  thorny  plain 
Of  bkfted  hopes,  the  long  immeafurable  chain. 

*  Now  Confcience  enter'd  on  the  trembling  fcene^ 
And  to  the  bad  difcIosM  her  withering  mien : 

But  chiefly  when  the  death-watch  Urikes  the  ear. 

This  dread  recorder  of  the  paft  draws  near : 

Ere  fick'niag  Gertrude  fell  to  death  a  prey  ♦, 

(Tradition  fall  repeats  the  moral  lay) 

To  goad  the  bofom  of  that  impious  dam^. 

To  die  pale  fuPrer's  gouch  prompt  Confcipnce  caine^ 

Like  a  dire  necromancer  (kilPd  to  raife 

Th*  accufing  gholls  of  her  departed  days ! 

Her  laboring  heart  fent  forth  diftradlion's  figh 

As  on  the  prieft  fhe  caft  th*  imploring  eye : 

Then  to  the  crofs  (while  tears  her  bofom  lave) 

The  kifs  of  terror,  not  of  love,  fhe  gave  : 

Now  yielding  to  th'  accefs  of  wild  defpair 

She  fhrieks,  and  rends  with  favage  grafp  her  hair : 

Now  to  refledlion's  gentler  pow'r  confign'd, 

Long  plaintive  tpiie^  denote  her  troubled  mind  : 

^  .Qneen  of  Deonark,  and  mother  to  Hamlet. 

^  ;H.j     ....  At 


101        Jeraifighaai'iiSfyi;  &c.  of  ScanMnavum  P§itryi 

At  length,  fad  fped^Clc  0^  wrath  divine. 
The  high-born  wret^^expires  without  ajigu  ♦. 
*  On  the  dire  bjitde')  late  enfanguin'd  plain» 
Morality  flood  ipufiAg  o'er  the  ilain  ! 
Yet  then  the  ftiil^cfraer  rais'd  her  drooping  head, 
.  And  thus  wilk-{a5red  energy  (he  faid  : 
*  Here— V^trere  the  fatal  fcenes  of  flaughtcr  end. 
Where  If^le  nations  in  dread  anion  blend, 
Whei^|fldep  the  great,  the  daring,  and  the  proud, 
Amidil'this  filent  folitary  crowd, 
Bi^  the  young  monarch  quench  ambition's  flame, 
.  And.'gainft  his  paffions  daring  war  proclaim.' 
P^'tiXiitj  difpofed  to  carp  at  the  extrad  we  have  giveny  mig 
a(k^,>^by  are  hope  and  difappointment  confidered  as  making  ptrt 
,th'd Allegoric  band  with  which  the  Chriftian  religion,  to-^itft  t 
^<fet's  own  words,  overfpr^ad  the  poetic  land  ?  and  ^hat  dai 
•J^tfo  has  celibacy  to  be  admitted  of  the  group  f  which,  thou, 
'allegorized  by  Mr.  Jerningham  himfelf,  feems  nor,  either  in 
allegorical  view,  or  indeed  in  any  other,  to  have  even-the  i 
moteft  connedtlon  with  the  fubjed.     Grace  too  might  have  be 
difpenfed  with,  efpeciaily  as  it  appears  in  fo  fabulous  a  charafic 
Indeed,  to  fpealc  freely,  notwithftanding  the  many  good  lines 
contains,  there  is  an  evident  want  of  precifion  in  the  whole  pi 
fage  :   What  follows  is  liable  to  no  fuch  objedtion ; 
'  Thus  came  th' inftrudtive  allegoric  train, 
To  fwell  the  triumph  of  the  Scaldic  reign  :  ^ 
The  Genius  now  beheld  a  ghaflly  crowd, 
5orne  thro'  the  mid-air  on  th'  evening  cloud  : 
The' fable  pageantry  (when  near)  difplay'd 
Th'  unhallow'd  form  of  many  a  horrid  fhade.     '     ^ 
Envelop'd  in  a  robe  of  darkefl  hue. 
The  half-exiflin2  pjiantom  burft  to  view ; 
From  out  the  robe  a  death's  head  feem'd  to  rife. 
Thro*  which  tremendous  glar'd  two  fulgent  eyes.   ^ 
t  He  too  of  dreadful  fame  th'  alarming  fpright. 
The  unnam'd  lonely  wand'rer  of  the  night, 
Whofe  Ihriek  profaning  the  repofe  around 
Foreboded  death  to  him  who  heard  the  found. 
With  wings  outfbretch'd  the  Gryphon  next  was  fcctt. 
Half-eagle,  lion-half,  a  form  obfcene  : 
To  thefe  th*  innumerable  hoft  adjpin'd 
Of  (h3p9s  uncouth,  the  tyrants  of  the  mind, 
Matchlefs  in  force,  and  fplenetic  of  mood, 
I'he  family  of  death,  and  terror's  brood. 

'  The  moon  now  launching  on  th'expanfe  of  night, 
ExuFting  fail'd  amidft  a  flood  of  light ; 

*  See  Henry  VI.  the  death  of  Cardinal  Beaufort, 
t  The  whifUer  ihrill  that  whofo  hears  doth  die. 

Spbnjer,  Canto  ta.  B.  s 

The  time  has  been  my  fenfes  would  have  cool'd  to  hear  a  nig. 

Jhfiek.  Macbeth,  Aft  V,  Scene 

Ale 


Jeraiogbam'/  J^}!,  Uc. :  ff  SlcamEmnfum  Pniryi       103 

Along  whofe  beams  (diminutive  of  fize) 
A  (hip  aerial  glided  thro'  the  flties : 
Which,  as  it  rode  refplendent  ffX)m  afar, 
AfTum'd  th' appearance  of  a  (hooting  ftar ! 
The  playfal  Goflimer  fupplied  the  lail, 
Swell'd  by  the  prefTure  of  the  panting  gale : 
The  deck  wras  peopled  by  a  fp rightly  band« 
The  little  progeny  from  fairy  land  \ 

*  The  fcene  nosv  changed— the  mountain  hea/d  a  groaii« 
The  bending  forefl  breath'd  a  fullen  moan  : 

When  lo,  three  Lapland  hags,  felf-poiz'd  on  high» 
Of  hideous  afped  ilruck  the  wond'ring  eye  ! 
Their  implements  of  art  aloft  they  bear. 
And  (like  the  lowering  cloud  that  loads  the  air) 
They  fpread  the  textore  of  the  fatal  loom. 
While  grim  night  blackens  to  a  deeper  gloom. 
Thefe  rorms  were  welcom'd,  as  they  pafs'd  along^ 
By  favage  howlings  of  the  wolf-dog  throng. 
Difaftrous  ravens  to  this  group  repair. 
And  bats,  d»e  |iend^  that  baunt  the  darlfen'd  air  ; 
A^d  o^Is  the  group  pqrfii^  witl^  heavy  flight, 
Pr  phets  of  woe,  and  harpies  of  the  night  ^ 
And  they  who  midft  the  ftorm  exulting  foar. 
And  they  wkoi'e  Calons  reek  with  infants  gore. 

*  See  from  their  height  the  haggard  (hapes  dt fcesd^ 
And  to  the  oceaa's  Aore  their  fooclleps  bend  ; 
Where  cavei^'d  deep  in  conclave  dim  they  dwell. 
There  utter  the  dread  curfe,  there  breathe  the  fpell,     « 
Hoftile  to  man,  their  machinations  frame. 

And  ad  th'  unhallow'd  dad  nvitbout  a  name. 

*  Thus  have  we  iketch'd  with  faint,  imperfeft  haod» 
The  forms  that  peopled  the  poetic  land ; 

Aerial  forms  (by  glowing  fifbion  drefs'd) 
Whorais'd  to  joy,  or  aw'd  the  human  breaft. 
At  length  thefe  vifions  fading  on  the  fight, 
*  A  new  creation  rofe  at  once  to  light ; 
As  from  a  gulph  the  new  creation  fprung, 
On  which  the  claflic  beams  their  fplendpr  flung ; 
While  on  the  land  which  late  we  wander 'd  o'er. 
Where  wild  invention  watch'd  her  growing  ftore. 
Where  (thro*  rich  vales)  with  fwelling  furges  bold« 
The  flood  of  poetry  refilllefs  roll'd  ! 
0'«r  which  the  glift'ning  rays  of  fancy  play'd. 
And  near  whofe  banks  the  human  pamons  ftrayM, 
On  this  rude  fcene  of  wonder  and  delight. 
In  evil  moment  rufh'd  eternal  night.' 
Whoever  is  converfanc  with  the  former  produfkions  of  &|r, 
Jmingham's  pen,  will  perceive  that  the  prefenc  is,  in  elegance 
aad  vigour  equal,  if  not  fuperior,  to  any  that  have  preceded  it. 

*  The  aniverfity  of  Copenhagen  was  founded  by  Chriflienii^  who 
fifd  i4Mu    Malkt'8  Hiftgiy  of  Denmark,  Vol.  VX.  p.  443* 
•  »4  ^^-^^ 


I   10+  3 

AnT.  VII.  Philosoph4Cal  Trans actioks  of  the  Roy^d^Societf^ 
of  London.  Vol.  LXXIII.  fpr  the  Year  1783.  Part  II.  410." 
7s.  6d.     Davis,  &c.    1784.  '    ' 

Chemistry. 
Art.  18.    Some  Expmments  upon  the  Ochra  friabilis  nigro  fufct 
0/  Da  Cofia,  Hi/i.  Faff.,  p.  102.  ;  and  hy  the  Miners  rf  Derby- 
fiire^  Black  iVadd.     By  Jofiah  Wedgwood.  F.  R.  S. 

THE  fdbftance  here  analyzed  having  been  lately  much  no- 
ticed  on  account  of  its  inflammability  when  mixed  with 
a  fmall  proportion  of  linfeed  oil^  Mr.  Wedgwood  has  beien  in- 
duced to  examine  more  particularly  into  its  nature  and  relativis. 
properties  ;  and  he  communicates,  in  this  paper,  nine  experi- 
ments made  with  that  view,  of  which  the  following  are  this 
rcfults : 

Mixed  with,  white  porcelaine  bifcuit,  it  gave  a  brown  colour, 
darker  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  the  wadd.  Made  into  a* 
pafte  with  linfeed  oil,  it  dried  faft ;  but  in  this  inftance  it  did 
not  inflame,  as  the  proportion  of  oil  was  probably  too  great. 
When  previoufly  calcined  and  mixed  with  linfeed  oil,  it  dried' 
much  fponer  and  became  harder ;  a  property  of  which  painters 
may  perhaps  avail  themfelves.  In  a  low  heat  it  fuffisred  lio  per-' 
teptible  alteration.  In  a  heat  of  80°  by  Mr.  Wedgwo<»d'f 
thermometer.  It  began  to  melt;  and  at  95^  it  ran  into  a 
black  fcoria.  With  black  flux,  in  a  heat  of  96^  it  yielded  about 
7a  of  its  weight  of  lead.  Mineral  acids,  with  the  aflSftaiice  of 
Meat,  diflblved  about  y^ths  of  it.  On  boiling  it  with  oil  of  vi- 
triol to  drynefs,  the  bottom  and  fides  of  the  mafs  became  ried,i 
the  middle  white,  and  the  intermediate  parts  yellow.  To  a' 
Solution  uf  this  mineral  \tx  nitrous  acid,  was  added  fome.Pruf- 
iian  lixivium,  which  has  the  property  of  departing  from  the  fo- 
lution  all  metals  and  manganefe,  but  no  foluble  earths.  The 
mineral  was  precipitated,  and  no  farther  depofit  was  yielded 
when  feme  common  alcah  was  afterwards  added  :  a  proot  that  it 
^contains  no  foluble  earths.  Laflly,  the  depofit,  by  gradual  ad* 
*dition  of  an  alkaline  lye  yielded  firil  a  white  precipitate,  which 
was  found  to  be  lead  ;  fecondly,  a  rufty  red  fediment,'  which 
was  iron  ;  ^4  jdly,  another  white  one  which  proved  to  bQ. 
mangancfe. 

Fr<)m  thefe  experiments  it  appears,  that  this  mineral  has  im* 
properly  been  c(afied  among  the  ochres  not  a6led  upon  hy  addsm 
And  by  the  quantity  of  the  predpitates  in  the  laft  Qxperinient^  tt 
feems  that,  in  22  parts  of  this  mineral,  2  part6  are  infallible 
earth,  chiefly  micsiceous  \  1  lead,  t^\  iron^  and  as  many  man^ 
gancfe.'  •    '      '  ^     '      ': 

ATtr 


FbUff^hkal  H^anfaSikntj  fir  thi  Yiar  1 783.  105 

M  15.  A  French  Paper,  the  Title  of  which  we  tranfljite  as 
follows:  Jtn\^i€0tmt  $f  a  Method  of  preparing^  with  the  lea^ 
fogibli  Lofsj  the  fufibfi  Salt  $/  Urim^  and  the  Phofphorie  Acid^ 
ferfeffly  tranjparent.  ^^  the  Duke  de  Chaulne,  K.  R.  S. 
The  procefs  hitherto  recommended  for  extra^ing  from  urine 
tke  fufihlc  falty  and  alfo  the  phofphorie  acid,  which  \i  but  an 
ingredient  of  the  former,  is,  to  evaporate,  in  earthen  vefTrls,  a 
quantity  of  urine,  either  freih  or  putrified,  to  a  gelatinous  con- 
(Aeiicy,  and  to  remove  the  refiduuin  into  a  cool  place,  where 
tbcfalt  will  foim  cryftali^e  on  the  fidea  of  the  vcflel.  When 
thefe  crjrftals  are  found  to  inereafe  no  longer,  the  liquor  is  de- 
cimed  I  and  may,  by  repeated  evaporations,  he  made  to  yield 
norecryftal.  Thefo  are  then  purified  hy  diifjlving  them  in 
common  water,  which  is  again  evaporafed  according  to  the  ufual 
iaethod  ;  by  (his  operation  the  fait  is  not  only  freed  from  all  fa- 
ponactous  mixture,  but  alfo  from  the  common  fait  with  which 
it  generally  abounds.  If  this  fait  be  expofed  to  a  ftron|  hear, 
the  acid  will  gather  at  the  bottom  in  a  vitriform,  tranfparenc 
fine,  and  is  the  principal  ingredient  of  Kunckel's  phofphorus« 
Thealkali  rs  fometimes  of  the  fixed^  but  more  commonly  of  the 
Tolatile  kind.  ' 

'  The  Duk^  de  Chaulne  introduces  his  obfervations  on  thfa 
fibjefi,  by  a  lift  of  the  authors  who  have  treated  it,  from  the 
fiDtaftic  Raychond  Lglly,  to  the  more  fober  Margraaf;  whom, 
without  entering  into  any  detail,  he  taxes  with  having  written' 
vary  confufedly,  and  mifreprefented  feveral  fadls.     The  upfliot 
of  this  fummary  review  is,  that  there  is  not  yet  known  any  cer* ' 
tain  and  determinate  procefs  for  obtaining  this  fait  in  a  pure 
ftate;  the  beft  chemifts  the  Duke  has  converfed  with  on  the 
fsbjofk,  having  acknowledged,  that  whenever  they  attempt  a 
fecond  chryftallization  for  the  fake  of  purifying  it,  the  whole  of 
it  difappears.     The  Author  aflerts,  that  almoft  the  whole  diffi* 
caltj  attending  the  extraction  of  this  fait  arifes  from  the  vaft 
quantity  of  fea  fait  contained  in  the  urine,  which  cryftallizes 
very  eafily,  and  mixes  with  the  fufible  fait.     To  obviate  this^ 
ht  recommends  that  the  fea  fait  be  extracted  by  evaporation^ 
and  the  fufible  fait  by  cooling,  which  may  be  ef&dled  by  paffing 
tik  warm  infpiflated  liquor,  as  foon  as  the  fea  fait  begins  to  preci- 
pitate, through  a  clear  ficve,  and  then  removing  the  fUtrated  liquor 
to  a  cool  place,   where  the  fufible  fait  will  foon  cryflaliize. 
This  filtration,  on  account  of  the  tenacity  of  the  infpifiated  li^ 
quor,  is  liable  to  feveral  difficulties ;  to  obviate  which,  proper 
expedients  are  fuggefted  ;  and  an  apparatus  is  dei'cribed  for  keep-* 
iiig  the  liquor  warm  during  the  filtration.     When  frefh  urine  is 
Ofed,  the  refiduum  is  denier  and  thicker  than  when  xt  has  putri- 
fied for  fom^  time  5  for  which  reafon  the  latter  is  to  be  pre- 


<c6  Thikfiphical  TranfiSlisHSj  far  ihi  Ttar  1783. 

In  order  to  purify  this  fait,  it  muft  be  waded,  not  with  co.m«^ 
men  water,  as  prefcribed  by  the  old  procefs,  nor  yet  with  a  fo- 
lution  of  common  fait  in  water ;  but  firft  with  fome  of  the  clear* 
eft  portion  of  the  infpiflated  liquor,  which  being  faturated  with 
fufible  fait,  will  not  diflblve  any  part  of  the  cryftals;  and  after- 
wards with  well  redified  fpirit  of  wine,  which  laft  will  feparate 
almoft  all  the  colouring  matter  that  ftiil  taints  the  fait. 

The  fecond  cryflallization  which  is  required  to  render  this 
fait  perfedlly  pure  and  white,  muft,  as  has  been  already  hinted^ 
be  condudled  with  great  circumfp^dion,  the  alkali  conuined  ia 
.  it  being  in  general  of  fo  volatile  a  nature,  as  to  fly  oiF  inftantly, 
and  carry  off  the  acid,  although,  on  account  of  the  great  ^xity 
of  the  latter,  the  former  be  but  feebly  combined  with  h.  ■-. 
Among  feveral  methods  tried  for  efFeding  this  fecond  cryflal- 
lization with  the  leaft  poflible  lofs,  the  following  was  found  the. 
moft  advantageous  :  a  quantity  of  the  fait,  warmed  in  a  matrafs^ 
was  dilTolved  in  half  its  weight  of  boiling  diftilled  water ;  the 
folution  was  poured  into  a  funnel,  placed  in  a  phial,  and  lined 
with  brown  paper :  to  prevent  coagulation,  the  whole  was  kept 
continually  heated  ;  and  the  evaporation  was  obviated  by  pour* 
ing  the  folution  out  of  an  inverted  phial,  whofe  mouth  fitted 
cyadly  the  fides  of  the  funnel.  The  inferior  phial  ftood  in  » 
fand  bath,  heated  to  about  40  degrees ;  the  filtrated  liquor  yn% 
then  CQoled  flowlyi  and  by  this  means  about  4-5thsot  the  (alt 
was  obtained  in  the  whiteft  and  muft  depurated  ftate. 

To  try  the  parity  of  this  fait,  a  few  drops  of  very  limpid  and 
concentrated  vitriolic  acid  are  poured  upon  it;  when,  if  00 
fqiell  of  marine  acid  be  produced,  it  may  be  inferred  that  it  is 
pjerfe£lly  freed  from  fea  fait. 

On  expofing  this  fait  in  a  retort  to  a  fand  heat,  the  volatile 
alkali  foon  pafies  into  the  receiver,  and  the  acid  remains  in  a 
cpncrete  ftate.  This  refiduum,  being  confiderably  heated^  vi^ 
trifies. — That  of  the  firft  cryftallization  yields  a  white  opaque 
fubftance  like  enamel,  exhaling  a  ftrong  fpiell  of  marine  acid  ; 
by  repeated  fufions,  it  becomes  tranfparcnt ;  but  on  being  ex^r 
pofed  to  the  atmofphere,  it  alwajr^  deliquefces,  owing  to  the  fea 
fait  it  ftill  contains. 

The  refiduum  of  the  fait  purified  by  a  fecond  cryftallizatioq 
afiumes,  when  fufed,  the  appearance  of  a  beautiful  topaz ;  ap4 
on  being  cooled  becomes  perfedly  white  and  tranfparent.  This 
acid,  combined  with  phlogifton,  produces  the  phofphorus* 

Congelation  of   Q^u icksilver. 
Art.  *  20.  Experiments  for  afctriaining  the  Point  of  Mercurial  Cm* 
gelation.    By  Mr.  Thomas  Hutchins,  Governor  of  Albany 
fort,  in  Hudfon's  Bay. 

The  manner  of  condudin^  thefe  experiments  was  pointed  oat 
by  Dr.  Black  of  Edinburgh^  in  a  letter  to  JohnM^Gowan^.Efqi 

wIm 


PhibfipbUal  Tran/a^ions^  fnr  ihi  Year  1783^  t07 

iB^ho  communicated  it  to  Mr.  Hutchins,  and  which  accompaiiics 
the  Paper.  About  one  half  of  a  glafs  tube  i  of  an  inch  wide, 
and  three  inches  long  is  filled  with  quickfilver:  'a  thermometer 
is  put  into  it,  and  the  whole  is  placed  in  a  freezing  mixture, 
made  of  Cnow  and  fpirit  of  nitre.  The  thermometer  is  kept 
Itirringinthe  quickfilver  till  it  acquires  a  confiflency,  at  which 
inftant  the  degree  of  cold  is  to  be  obferved.  This  our  Author 
calls  the  Index-thermometer,  to  diftinguilh  it  from  another  con- 
tained in  a  cylinder,  and  immerfed  in  the  mixture,  which  he  call« 
tbe  Apparatus- thermometer. 

Mr.  Hutchins  defcribes  eight  thermometers  with  which  be 

made  bis  experiments;    five   were  mercurial,   one  of  which 

was  graduated  fo  low  as— 23CO.     The  three  others  were  fpirit 

thermometers,  and  the  fcale  of  one  of  them  defcended  to— i6o« 

An  ample  feries  of  obfervations  was  made,  in  order  to  compare 

the  going  of  thefe  eight  thermometers,  in  which,  though  we  obr 

(erve  a  confiderable  diTparity,  we  have  not  however  been  able  to 

difcern  any  law  of  variation  :  all  we  coiled  is,  that  about«— 30^ 

of  a  ipirit  thermometer  nearly  cprrefpond  to — 40^  or  42^^  of  a 

anercurial  thermometer. 

Here  follow  ten  experiments.  The  five  firft  were  made  with 
a  view  to  afcertain  the  point  of  mercurial  congelation.  In  the 
firft  of  thefe  the  index  thermometer  was  at— 448,  and  the  appa* 
ratus  thermometer  at — 40  when  the  quickfilver  was  folid.  la 
the  fecond  thefe  numbers  were-^306,  and — 33 ;  but  it  was 
here  obferved  that  the  quickfilver  in  the  apparatus  thermometer, 
after  having  been  fome  time  flationary  at— 40,  funk  infianta- 
oeoufly  to*— 95 ;  and  that  after  fome  interval,  during  which  the 
thermometer  was  not  looked  at,  it  fubfided  wholly  into  the  bulb, 
which  was  400^  below  0.  A  fimilar  defcent  was  obferved  in 
the  4th  experiment,  but  is  not  accounted  for.  In  all  thefe  ex- 
periments the  apparatus  thermometer  was  always  at  about—- 4O9 
when  the  quickfilver  was  frozen. 

The  6th  and  7th  experiments  wpre  attempts  to  (hew  the  greateft 
degree  of  contraction  of  which  frozen  quickfilver  is  capable,  bt 
the  loweft  defcent  in  the  tube  of  the  thermometer.  The  former 
of  thefe  exhibited  fon^e  curious  phaenomena,  but  did  not  an- 
fwer  the  purpofe  for  which  it  was  intended.  In  the  latter,  the 
quickfilver,  after  about  one  hour's  expofure,  fell  to —  1 367.  Whe- 
ther it  would  have  fallen  lower  could  not  be  afcertained,  e<  the 
•  thermometer  in  this  degree  of  cold  had  lofl  its  bulb. 

The  8cb  and  9th  experiments  were  made  with  the  fame  view 
as  the  five  firftt  but  with  a  diflPerent  apparatus,  which  allowed 
the  obferver  to  have  conftant  accefs  to  the  quickfilver  during  the 
p/pcefs,  whereby  he  was  enabled  to  determine  tx^6t\y  when  it 
l^fscame  congealed.    In  the  latter  of  thefe  experiments  f  lb.  of 

quickfilver 


rc8  PhihJopbUal  Tranfaclions,  fir  tbt  Year  1 783J 

quickHIver  was  frozen  in  a  galtjpot,  and  a  thermometer  being  ap« 
plied  to  it  at  that  inftant,  ftood  at-^40.  The  lump  being  beat 
with  a  hammer,  flattened,  and  yielded  a  dead  found ;  but  it 
ibon  crumbled  to  pieces,  and  lit]uefied. 

The  loth  and  laft  is  the  moft  interefting  experiment  as  it  ex- 
hibits theftrikingphaernomenonof  quickfflver  freezing  by  thenar 
iural  cold.  On  the  26tli  of  January  1782,  Mr,  Hutchins  took 
notice  that  part  of  the  quickfilver  contained  in  a  common  twa 
ounce  phial,  which  he  had  left  for  upwards  of  a  month  expolM 
^o  the  open  air,  was  congealed  about  f  of  an  inch  in  thicknefsi 
ke  broke  (he  phial,  and  having  applied  a  thermometer  to  the  fluid 
part  of  the  quickfilver,  found  it  to  become  ftationary  at  about 
«— 4.0.  This  lump,  on  being  examined,  was  of  an  uneven  fur- 
face,  and  of  a  radiated  texture,  fome  of  the  flioots  having  heads 
like  pins :  it  fpread  under  the  hammer  like  the  former  lump^ 
emitted  a  dead  round,  and  liquefied  in  lefs  than  a  minute.  Our 
Author  fubjoins  a  table  of  the  ftate  of  his  eight  thermo* 
meters  during  that  morning,  which  varied  much  among  them- 
felves.  One  of  them  at  8  o'clock  flood  at — 80,  at  nine  at — 444, 
and  at  noun  at — 34.  Another  was  at  8  o'clock  at— 42,  at 
liinc — 40,  and  at  noon— 29  f .  No  reafon  is  afligned  for  this 
uncommon  difference.  Fort  Albany  in  Hudfon's  Bay,  where 
thefe  experiments  were  made,  is  in  North  Lat,  52^  14'. 
Art.  20.    Obfervationt  on  Mr*  Hutchins'x  Experiments  for  deters 

mining  the  Degree  of  Cold  at  which  ^ickfdver  freezes.     By 

Henry  Cavendiih,  Efq;  F.  R.  S. 

The  objedl  of  this  invefligation  is  to  explain  fome  particultp» 
pf  the  apparatus  ufed  by  Mr.  Hutchins ;  to  fliew  the  caufe  of 
ibme  phsenomena  which  occurred  in  thefe  experiments ;  and  Co 
point  out  the  confequences  that  may  be  derived  from  them. 
'  The  exa6l  defer iption  here  given  of  the  different  thermome* 
fers^  and  the  reft  of  the  apparatus  ufed  by  Mr.  Hutchins,  will 
be  found  of  fingular  ufe  in  clearing  up  fome  doubts  that  muft 
occur  in  the  perufa!  of  his  Paper.  The  different  adjuftmenta 
of  the  boiling  and  freezing  points  in  forming  the  fcales  of  the- 
thermometers,  and  the  unfteadinefs  of  fome  o^  the  tubes  on  the 
fcales,  account  in  fome  meafure  for  the  anomalies  in  Mr.  HuC<^ 
chins*s  comparative  experiments. 

The  great  fall  of  the  thermometer  below  the  point  at  which 
quFc^filver  is  now  known  to  congeal,  is  accounted  for  fhom  the 
contraftion  this  fubflance  fuflirs  after  congelation  ;  or,  in  other 
words,  (Vom  its  taking  up  lefs  room  in  a  folid  than  in  a  fliiid 
ftate.  Tfrus,  when  the  thermometer  in  quickfilver  fell  to— 45o«»« 
another  thermometer  in  the  mixture  flood  at— 46^;  fo  that  the 
difference  of  404^^  was  not  an  indication  of  cold,  but  of  the 
conin£tjoh  of  tb^  quickfilver  after  congelation. 

This 


Pbilafophical  Trmifaaionu  fir  Ai  Tear  1783;  it)9 

.'  This  contradion  alfo  accounts  for  the  fudden  fall  of  the 
quickfilver  in  fome  of  Mr.  H.'s  experiments.  In  one  of  them 
the  quickfitver  fell  to<^i4f ;  and  being  froaen,  ftuck  to  the 
tube,  and  thus  became  ftationary  ;  but  being  afterwarda  by  foitte 
meMii  loofened,  it  foil  inftantly  10^—95  :  tt  there  adhered  again  to 
the  fides  of  the  tube  ;  but  the  temperature  of  the  mixture  rifiof 
«ibore  the  mercurial  freezing  point,  the  thin  coluisn  in  the 
•Cube  melted  long  before  the  quickfilver  in  the  bulb  could  dilate^ 
«ind  funk  therefore  inftantaneoufiy  to  fupply  the  racuum  formed 
.there  by  the  contradion.  This  fad  requires  particular  notioe, 
«8  it  has  frequently  been  the  caufe  of  much  perplexity  im  thert* 
i&ometrical  obfervations. 

Much  light  is  thrown  upon  the  whole  of  the  enquiry,  by  the 
repeated  obfervations,  which  fbew  that  fiu'uiaare  capable  of  being 
cooled  below  their  freezing  point,  wiiheui  any  cofigelation 
laking  place  ;  and  that  when  a  part  begins  to  frecoe,  the  j4ier^ 
mometer  will  rife  feveral  degrees.  This  itA^  which  was  firft 
ebferved  in  the  freezing  of  water,  was  alfo  found  to  take  place 
in  quickfiker  ;  it  is  afcrib^d  to  the  change  of  the  fluid  into  a  fo*- 
Sd,  which  generates  heat,  while  the  ctiange  of  a  iblid  into  m 
'luki  produces  the  contrary  eSefl» 

On  a  careful  exauunation  of  all  the  circumftances  attendini; 
Mr.  Hutchins's  experiments,  Mr.  Caveadifh  is  of  opiaioa  that 
the  freezing  point  of  qaiokfilver,  is  —  39,  pn  a  well^djuftedt 
mercurial  thermometer.  The  q.uantity  of  contraction  of  whida 
quickGlvcr  is  capable  by  cold,  appears  to  be  ^V  of  its  bulk. 

The  cold  of  the  freezing  mixture  is  found  to  be  owing  to  thr 
meltins;  of  the  fnow.     The  fpiric  of  nitre  that  produced  the 
greateft  degree  of  cold  was  mixed  with  |  of  water  :  and  oil  of 
vitriol  did  not  pcoduce  fo  great  a  cold  as  fpirit  of  nitre. 
Art,  21.    Hijiory  of  the  Congelation  of  ^ickfilvir.     By  Cbarlea 
Blagdeo,  M.  D.  F.  R.  S.  Fhyfician  to  the  Army. 
The  firft  part  of  this  Paper  treats  of  the  experiments  made 
with  frigorific  mixtura ;  the  fecond  of  the  inftaaces  in  which 
eongdation  was  produced  by  the  natural  cold. 
i     1.  Prof.  Braun  of  Peteriburg  was  the  firft  who^  in  the  year 
1759,  eftabliihed  the  fa<^  that  quickiilver  may  lofe  its  fluidity 
hy  the  diminution  of  its  heat.     His  mixture  was  aquafortis  and 
jhaw.  In  which  bis  thermometer  funk  fo  low  as  —  352,  all 
4riikh  he  errooeoufly  afcribed  to  the  tfkdi  of  cold.     On  break* 
kg  the  thermometer,  he  found  the  quickfilver  folid. 

A  fimilar  tSkSt  was'flnce  produced  by  Prof.  Blumenbach 
•f  Gettingen,  in  1774^  by  Mr.  Hutchins  at  Hudfoo's  Bay,  ia 
1775 ;  by  Dr.  Lambert  Bicker  at  Rotterdam  ;  and  Dr.  Anth. 
Fothergill  at  Northampton  in  1776 :  but  hitherto  ail  lUe  oWxr 
vaiioiis  were  v^gm,  Hace  ikf  point  Mras  afcertaiued  a.t  ^\v\c\i 
Ab  emgttlMm<tMk€a  fJ$€Cm  .  The  ceatraAioA  of  iVm  t^u\<\ik* 


tto  Phikfiphical  TrekfaSthnSjfir  He  tear  1 783. 

filrer  on  becomifig  folid,  being  always  arcribed  to  the  inmafe 
tA  cold. 

It  was  referved  to  Mr.  Hutchins«  in  his  laft  experiments  ffee 
Art*  *  20.),  to  afcertain  this  point,  which  Mr.  Cavendifir, 
making  allowances  for  fome  imperfedions  in  the  thermometer, 
has  determined  to  be  at  —  39. 

Since  Mr.  Hutchins's  experiments,  but  without  any  know^ 
ledge  of  them.  Dr.  Quthrie,  produced,  laft  winter,  at  Peterfr 
burg,  a  fimilar  efFed  \  but  did  not  afcertain  the  point  of  conge* 
Jation.  Mr.  Cavendifli  alfo  (at  Hampftead)  formed  a  mixture 
in  which  a  mercurial  thermometer  fell  to— 1 10,  and  confequent- 
]y  froze  it.  By  a  fpirit  thermometer  he  found  the  cold  of  that 
mixture  to  be  nearly  as  intenfe  as  the  greateft  Mr.  H.  had  ever 
produced,  viz.  —  45,  of  a  ftandard  mercurial  thermometer. 

2.  The  inftances  in  which  quickfilver  froze  by  the  natural 
cold,  are  now  found  to  have  been  very  numerous ;  though^  at 
the  time  they  happened^  the  many  lingular  appearances  that 
congelation  produced  in  the  thermometer,  which  puzzled  all  the 
philofophers  who  obferved  them,  were  not  afcribed  to  that 
caufe. 

Gmelin,  Muller,  and  de  L*Ifle,  who,  in  17349  were  fent  by 
the  Emprefs  of  Ruffia  into  Siberia,  frequently  obferved  the 
thermometer  below  what  we  now  know  to  be  the  freezing  poiotoF 
quickiilver,  and  faw  breaks  in  the  thread  of  the  quickfilver  in  thai 
inflrument.  The  column  of  the  quickfilver  ia  a  barometer  was 
alfo  found  to  be  divided  in  feveral  cylinders.  De  L'Ifle  fug* 
gefted  that  this  was  owing  to  the  congelation;  but  Gmelin 
would  fain  attribute  it  to  fome  other  caufe,  fuch  as  the  cleaning 
the  quickfilver  with  vinegar,  accidental  moifture,  &c.  which 
Dc  L'Ifle  was  not  able  to  contradid  ^  and  thus  the  faA  re- 
mained unafcertained. 

M.  Maupertuis  and  his  afibciates,  who  were  fent  to  meafure  a 
degree  of  latitude  near  the  Ar£lic  pole,  faw  the  liquor  in  their 
fpirit  thermometer  congeal  at  Torneo,  when  a  mercurial  thermos 
meter  ftood  at  51  ;  which  proves  that  the.  quickfilver  muft  have 
been  frozen.  Mr.  Andrew  Hellant  faw  repeatedly  the  thermo*- 
meter  below  the  mercurial  freezing  point,  and  once  below*-238, 
in  the  ball.  His  obfervations  were  made  in  Lapland  between 
the  latitude  65,  and  70.  He  repeatedly  noticed  the  great  fall  of 
the  quickfilver  on  the  temperature  becoming  warmer  \  a  pha^ 
nomenon  at  that  time  very  furprizing,  but  which  is  now  fu4^ 
ciently  accounted  for.  The  Abb^  Cbsy>pe  D*Auteroche  learnt 
in  Siberia,  that  in  the  winter  of  1761  a  mercurial  tbennometer 
fell  fo  low  as—- 124.  Prof..  Laxmaan  (aw  it  himfelf  at  Barnaul 
in  Siberia  at — 58. 

Dr.  Pallas,  at  length,  in  the  winter  of  1771,  being  then  et 
Krafnoyarlkf  in  latitude  56  It  ^bCu^^  ^  tevniiL  wDygj^^vna 


fhikfophical  TranfaGUnSi  fit  thi  Tutr  1783.  1 1 1 

•f  '^uickfilver  without  a  poffibility  of  deception.  He  JTtw  the 
quickfilver  of  his  thermometer,  which  was  graduated  no  lower 
than-— 7Q9  fubfide  into  the  ball,  except  fome  fmall  columna 
which  adhered  to  the  fides  of  the  tube,  and  appeared  to  have 
icquired  foUdk^r.  He  immediately  expofed  to  the  air  about 
i  lb.  of  clean  and  dry  quickfilver,  and  found  it  gradually 
.condenfe  into  a  foft  mafs,  very  much  like  tin,  more  flex* 
ible  than  lead,  and  of  a  granulated  texture.  The  experiment 
was  repeated,  and  always  exhibited  the  fame  appearances. 

At  Ikutflc,  on  the  lake  Baikal,  in  lat,  52rthe  fame  phllofopher 
fiiw.  the'  quickfilvcr  froeen  both  in  his  barometer  and  thermo- 
meter. In  the  latter  it  was  ftationary  at-— 44,  and  then  fell  fud- 
denly  to— 59.  This  may  be  confidered  as  the  firft  indication  of 
the  freezing  point  of  quickfilver,  fince  it  muft  have  ftuck  to  the 
tube  at — ^44* 

Here  follow,  in  the  order  of  time,  Mr.  Hutchins's  laft  ex- 
periments at  Fort  Albany,  in  Hudfon's  B^y,  defcribed  in 
Art,  ♦  20. 

Mr.  Van  Elterlein  faw,  at  Vytegra,  in  lat.  61,  three  ounces  of 
quickfilver  in  a  cup  entirely  congealed  by  the  natural  cold.  Ic 
began  to  melt  at  the  temperature  of— 40,  which  is. a  much 
nearer  approximation  to  what  is  now  found  to  be  the  true  mer* 
;€iirial  freezing  point* 

;  Laftly,  Mr.  John  Tornften,  engineer  at  Bremplo  in  Jemt« 
land,  lat.  63^  obferved,  on  the  ift  of  January  1782,  the  un- 
common fall  of  his  thermometer,  which  from-^56,  where  he 
found  it  at  eight  in  the  morning,  fell  at  ten  to-*-62  ;  and  at 
iourt  when  the  temperature  of  the  air  was  certainly  warmer 
than  in  the  morning,  to— ii6.  He  feems  to  have  had  faga* 
city  enough  to  afcribe  this  phenomenon  to  its  true  caufe,  the  li- 
quefadion  of  the  quickfilver,  which  had  before  remained  fu{p 
fended  in  the  tutie. 

.  Thus  far  the  hiftorical  part  of  this  paper.  It  is  interfperfed 
.with  a  number  of  remarks,  accounting  for  many  contradidory 
appearances,  which  had  fo  much  perplexed  all  former  obfervers* 
How  much  the  theory  fet  forth  by  Mr.  Cavendiih,  in  his 
Jaft-mentioned  Paper,  hath  availed  our  Author,  need  not  be 
here  fiigg^fted.  Suffice  it  only,  that  every  thing  becomes  ex- 
plicable^ by  the  determination  of  the  point  at  which  quickfilver 
•acquires  folidity,  by  its  adhefion  to  other  bodies  on  being  cun- 
ga^9  by  its  contradion,  in  confequence  of  its  becoming  folid^ 
and  by  the  degree  of  cold  it  is  capable  of  receiving  beyond  its 
ifiMKiog  point,  before  it  adually  congeals* 

The  aow  well-efiabliihed  doarine  of  Dr.  Black  and  Mr.  Ir- 

wing  (of  the  beat  that  difappears  in  bodies,  v^hcn  iVvt^  cYv^^xv^it 

-Aroai  a  foUd  to  a  i9ii/J  y^ar^^  And  re-appeais,  \s  evoWe^,  ot,  -aa 

Jdf'CBrfodiibtMprcikiit,  if  i^ncraccd  wb^en  tVkofe  )»^\««  »«^ 


tn  PhthfophicaltranfoShnSj  fir  the  tear  tji'ii 

converted  back  to  a  folid  ftate,  aim!  whicbf  haf  b««fii  (oiitii  W 
iifnount  to  no  left  than  150  d«gree«),  is  made  good  ufe  of  in  die 
interpretation  of  feverai  phenomena,  which*  without  It  would 
hzve  remained  inexplicable*  ' 

The  vfe  that  may  be  made  of,  and  indeed  the  neeeffi^  o^ 
^fiog,  fpirit  thermometers,  m  experiments  of -t hie  nature,  rbeir 
j>oint  of  congelation  being  much'  lower  than  thc^fe  t>f  quickfiltreri 
is  pointed  out;  and  an  attention  to  the  illative  contradione  of 
quickfilver  and  fpirltof  wine  by  cold,  ftrongly  r^cotnmended.  ; 

It  is  inferred  from  the  whole  of  thi«  enquiry,  that' quickfilvef 
does  not  differ  frem  hmt  of  the  perfeft  tnetals  in  its  meltinfef 
point,  nearly  fo  much  as  they  difier  achong  themfelves ;  tna 
<hat  as  k  is  malleable  ki  its  fdid  ftate,  and  after  calcinafioH^  re*- 
covers  its  metallie  form  without  the  addition  of  inflammable 
matter,  it  evidently  deferves  a  place  among  the  per feft  metali^ 
which  therefore;  arranged  accordkig  to  t'heir  f^ecrfic  gravities^ 
are  platina,  gold,  quickfilvtr,-  and  filven* 

Aerology. 
Art*   12.    Exptriments    nlathg  to  Phhgi/lokj    and  the  feitHing 

Convirfi$n  of  Water  into  Air*     By  Jofepb  Prieftley,  LL.  D; 

F.  R.  S. 

In  the  firft  part  of  this  Paper  we  find  a  confirmation  oJF 
Mr.  Kirwaii's  theory,  that  phlogifton  and  inflammable  air  u,fe 
one  and  the  fame  element ;  aiid  indeed  that  inflammable  ak  is 
nothing  but  phlogifton  in  the  form  of  air.  'The  experimimti 
by  which  this  fad  feems  now  to  be  fully  eviiKed,  is  tbe  re* 
vivification  of  metallic  calces  in  inflammable  air,  by  means  df 
the  heat  of  a  burning  glafs.  And  by  this  procefs  not^only 
ihe  fa£^  it(elf  is  eflablifiied,  but  means  are  foufid  to  a^ertaih 
the  quantity  of  phlog'rilon  that  enters  into  the  compofition  cpf 
each  metal.  * 

It  has  moreover  been  found,  in  the  profecutibn  of  this  eiii^ 
quiry,  that  alkaline  and  vitriolic  acid  air  produce  Hhe  fame  ef^ 
h&  as  the  inflammable  air.  This  fa6^  is  faid  to  illuftr-alte 
the  affinity  of  all  acids,  both  to  phlogiflon  and  to  alkalis. 

The  identity  of  phlogifton  and  inflammable  air  receives  a  ftill 
greater  confirmation  from  feveral  other  procefles,  in  which  phk^- 
giilon  is  known  to  be  a  principal  ingi>edient,  fuch  as  the  making 
of  phofpborus,  of  nitrous  air,  of  liver  of  fulphur,  and  of  fat- 
phur  itftlf^— all  which  Dr.  Pricftley  produces  by  fubftituting 
inflammable  or  alkaline  air  to  phlogifton. 

The  mode  of  making  experiments  with  a  good  burhing  lent, 

leads  the  Dodtor  to  two  other  obfervations,  which  turned  4liit 

contrary  to  fome  prevalent  opinions.     The  firft  is,  that  ehar- 

jCoal  can  be  decompofed  in  vacuo^  which  was  hitherto  thougiit 

JsttfoiUble $  and  that  it  is  almoft  wholly  convertible  into  inflam* 

JvabJe  ait.     The  ieeond,  that  ft«d  avt  ciifi  Vt  %(tAi««4  ^i««l 


Phil^hical  Tntn/dManSj  fir  th  Tear  1 783.  I  <  j 

^pl^ldgtiiitated  air  and  phlogifton.  This  latter,  Mr.  Kirwan 
md  iadced  fuggefted  ;  but  it  is  now  confirmed,  and  the  pro- 
jpdrtioito  df  each  ingredient  are  afcertained  in  varibus  cafes. 

In  the  (ttofiA  part  of  this  Paper,  our  Author  points  out  thtf 
ftepft  hf  Which  he  wils  led  to  the  fiifpicion  that  water  is  con- 
Vfcrttbfe  info  air.  He  fouiid,  that  lime  impregnated  with  water, 
Ind  €Xp6fed  in  an  eartheh  retort  to  a  red  heat,  yielded  a  quan- 
tifjr  of  pure  r^fpii'able  air,  in  moft  inftances  nearly  equal  in 
itlght  (6  tKe  weight  of  the  water  contained  in  the  lime.  Wa- 
ter without  lime  was  alfo  found  to  yield  air  in  the  fame  man^ 
fter ;  hut  the  experiment  fucceeded  beft  when  the  witer  was 
nixed  With  day.  The  gfeiteft  accuracy  was  ufed  in  thefe 
laft  experiiticritSi  as  they  feeihed  th^  moft  conelulive.'  The 
tretghC  of  iht  air  produced^  and  of  fome  quantity  of  the 
water  that  oozed  through  the  retort,  agreed  in  all  inftancei  with 
(te  Weight  of  the  water  in  the  clay  ;  and  as  this  filtrated  Water 
tdtild  l^  uled  to  prddutre  fre(h  air,  and  as  it  is  an  acknow* 
Mgid  pfoperty  of  earthen  retorts^  that  though  they  filtrate  Wa- 
ter, they  are  jret  impervious  to  air,  the  h&.  of  the  converfioft  of 
water  into  air  feemed  to  reft  upon  very  fufficient  evidence. 

Thef<!  irgiiihei^ts  Hceived  ho  fmall  corifirttiation  Yrom  an  tx^ 
pnntitfii  Hf  Mr.  CavendMh's^  tending  tii>  prove  the  recoftverfion 
of  air  into  water ;  in  which  pure  dephlogifticatcd  air,  and  in* 
fliMlilible  slif,  were  detompoied  by  an  eleflric  explofion,  and 
jfitflded  a  depofit  of  water  equal  in  weight  to  the  decompofed 

Df.  Prieftley  ejtefted  all  his  ingenuity  in  devifing  every  ob* 
jeAion  that  ttiight  (hake  the  theory  which  he  thought  he  had 
HoW  great  feafon  to  adopt.  The  on%  that  daggered  him  moft 
WAS,  that  the  experiment  never  fucceeded  either  in  a  glafs  or 
in  a  metil  tetort,  nor  indeed  in  an  earthen  one  whofe  out* 
Ward  fufface  Was  glazed,-  unlefs  in  either  of  thefe.  fome  part 
be  of  fimple  clay.  But  this  was  in  fome  meafure  got  over^ 
by  the  ftipf^ofition  that  the  earthen  ware  abforbed  the  phlo- 
gifiim  ih  the  Watery  and  conveyed  it  to  the  outward  air,  where- 
by the  WaM*  was  difpofed  to  acquire  the  aerial  form.  £ven  the 
^^rful  argifihent,  of  want  of  analogy  in  liature,  which  efta- 
UiAea  the  Inconvertibility  of  elements  as  a  fundamental  maxim, 
¥U  furmdanted  by^the  acknowledged  fadl  of  the  convertibility 
tf  nitroiis  add  into  pure  refpirableair. 

At  IcAgth  otir  Author  refitted,  that  he  had  always  found 
that  foime  communication  with  the  outward  air  was  neceflfary  ih 
Order  to  produce  alf  from  Water ;  and  that  the  purity  of  this  air 
^pendH  6<i  the  ftate-of  the  external  air.  This  induced  him  to 
try  the  eikp^rirtlent  with  the  retort  placed  in  a  large  %U(i  t^- 
ceivefj  Hfhitb,  Ihmd/ng  iti  W&itr  or  quickfiWcr,  m\g)Rt  couwti 
ilthrttiihs^  The  hcnt  fftts  cooimvnicat^d  bj  the  iocus  o^  «^ 
Mmt.  Aug.  jy8^.  I  .^^butuvtv^ 


114.  Philofiphical  franfaffidnSy  for  the  Tear  1 783.' 

burning  lens.  In  the  iirft  experiment,  the  receiver  contamect 
cotfimon  refpirable  air,  and  the  produce  was,  as  ufual^  refpifable 
air.  But  the  Dodor  was  not  a  little  furprifed  to  find  that  the 
water  rofe  in  the  receiver,  which  firft  induced  him  to  fufpeA 
that  the  air  had  penetrated  through  the  retort.  The  next  expe- 
riment was  made  with  inflammable  air,  and  the  produce  was  in** 
flammable  air.  Nitrous  air  yielded  alfo  nitrous  air.  And  thus 
(he  convertibility  of  water  into  air,  though  jnot  abfolutely  con- 
tradrded  by  thefe.  experiments,  was  fouad,  however^  not  to  be 
by  any  means  proved  by  them. 

All  that  our  Author  offers  at  prefent,  in  explanation  of  thefc 
fmgular  refults,  is,  that  the  clay  of  the  earthen  retort  being 
heated,  deftroys  for  a  time  the  aerial  form  of  whatever  air  is  ex- 
pofcd  to  the  outftde  of  it ;  which  aerial. form  it  recovers  after  it 
has  been  tranfmitted  to  the  infide  of  the  retort. 

Much,  however,  he  admits,  remains'  yet  inexplicable;  and 
he  promi fes  to  inveftigate  the  fubjed;  farther,  and  to  communi'* 
cate  the  refults  of  his  labours  as  foon  as  he  (ball  have  arrived  at 
fome  certainty. 

Mechanics. 
Art.  23.  Defcrtption  of  an  improved  jfir*pump^  and  the  Aceemnf 
.    of  fome  Experiments  made  with  it.     By  M.  Tiberius  Cavallo^ 

F.  R.  S. 

In  the  air-pumps  hitherto  ufed,  it  is  obferved,  that  when  the 
air  is  fo  much  rarefied  as  not  to  be  able  to  lift  up  the  valve  that 
opens  the  communication  between  the  receiver  and  the  barrel^ 
no  farther  rarefaAion  can  be  produced  ;  and  that,  owrng  to  this 
defe£t,  the  greateft  degree  of  rarefa^flion  that  can  be  obtained, 
when  all  circumflances  are  the  mod  fa^^ourable^  does  not  ex* 
ceed  600  times.  The  principal  improvement  in  the  macbint 
here  defcribed,  the  invention  of  which  is  attributed  to  Mr.  Ifaas, 
a  mathematical  infirument  maker  in  London,,  tends  to  remova 
this  imperfe&iony  and  confifts  in  an  apparatus  which  enables  the 
operator  to  raife  that  valve,  as  foon  as  it  is  found  that  the  ela- 
iiicity  of  the  air  is  no  longer  fufficient  to  produce  that  tffe£L  It 
.was  found  by  experiments  with  a  pear  gage,  that  by  this  con- 
trivance the  pump  could  be  made  to  exhauft  as  far  as  i#00 
times,  that  is,  that  h  left  in  the  receiver  only  the  thoufandth 
part  of  the  air  it  contained  before  exhauftion.  The^  fironger 
and  more  equal  light  this  vacuum  receives  from  eledlricity, 
alfo  proves  that  the  exhaufiion  is  greater  than  that  of  the  former 
machines. 

li  being  found  that  the  oil  whicb  muft  necellarily  be  utcd  in 
the  valves  and  joints  of  the  air-pumps  ]uelds  an  elaftic  fluids 
which  materially  impedes  the  exhauftion  f  a  cylinder  is  intro* 
duced  in  this  apparatus,  which  collets  all  the  fuperfluous  oil, 
and  from  which  it  can  occaiioiuUy  be  drawn*    An  invention  it 

alf» 


Mmoirs  of  Antient  Chivalry  *  n^ 

tA(o  defcrlbed,  which»  by  means  of  ftop*cocks,  converts  this 
air-pump  into  a  condenfer.  An  improvement  is  made,  which 
facilitates  the  introdudton  of  fa^itious  airs  ;  and  lafily,  a  new- 
invented  gage  is  propofed,  which  is  found  more  accurate  and 
manageable  than  any  hitherto  ufed. 

Art.  Vin,  iiilemoirs  of  Antient  Cbt'valry  :  to  which  are  added,  the 
Anecdotes  of  the  Times,  from  the  Romance  Writers  and  Hifto- 
rians  of  thofe  Ages.  Tranflated'from  the  French  of  M.  de  St. 
Palaye,  by  the  Tranflator  of  the  Life  of  Petrarch.  8vo.  5s. 
boards.     Dodi)ey.     1784. 

THE  detail  of  national  cfaarat^er  and  manners  is  fo  in- 
ftru£tive  and  interefting,  that  it  is  much  to  be  regretted 
that  the  hiftorical  records  of  antient  times  afford  fo  few  par- 
ticulars of  this  kind.  It  is  therefore  a  meritoripus  employment 
of  literary  induftry,  to  ranfack  the  remains  of  former  ages,  in 
order  to  bring  forth  fuch  fa(3s  as  may  ferve  to  caft  light  upon 
Ihe  biftory  of  human  nature.  Thofe  periods  of  paft  time  are 
particularly  worthy  of  attention,  in  which  the  public  manners, 
through  the  influence  of  fome  extraordinary  cauie,  aflTume  a  fin- 
gular  afped,  and  aflFord  plentiful  materials  for  the  gratification  of 
philofophical  curiofity. 

In  this  refped,  no  period  in  the  hiftory  of  the  world  is  more 
interefting,  than  that  in  which  all  Europe  was  feized  with  a  re- 
ligious phrenzy,  and  united  in  the  romantic  defign  of  refcuing  the 
Holy  Laiid  out  of  the  hands  of  infidels.  The  military  fpiric 
which  this  enterprife  fpread  through  all  nations,  was  the  foun- 
dation of  many  fingular  cufloms,  and  particularly  of  the  cere- 
monies of  chivalry. 

The  rife  and  progrefs  of  this  inflitution,  the  habits  which  it 
introduced  among  individuals  of  both  {tut^^  and  the  efFe<5^s, 
both  advantageous  and  mifchievous,  which  it  produced  in  fo- 
ciety,  are  minutely  defcribed  in  this  work.  The  manners  of  the 
period  which  furnifhes  the  materials  of  thefe  memoirs,  were  fo 
entirely  different  from  thofe  of  the  prefcnt  times,  that  the  re- 
lation of  them  is  highly  amufing.  The  following  extradls  from 
this  entertaining  work,  will,  we  promife  ourfelves,  be  acceptable 
to  our  readers. 

The  ceremonies  which  preceded  and  accompanied  the  confer- 
ring of  the  honour  of  knighthood,  is  thus  related  : 

*  We  will  now  proceed  to  the  preliminary  ceremonies  which  pre- 
pared the  knight  for  the  facred  fword  of  Chivalry.  Auftere  fafts  ; 
whole  nights  pafTed  in  prayers  with  a  priell  and  godfather,  in  the 
churches  or  chapels  ;  the  facraments  of  penance,  confeflion,  and  of 
« the eacharifl,  received  with  the  utmoil  devotion;  bathings,  which- 
£gnified  the  purity  of  manners  liecefTary  in  the  flate  of  Chivalry ; 
and  white  habits,  in  imitation  of  the  neophytes,  or  new  converts,  a» 
another  fymbol  of  the.  fame  purity  (and  this  was  a  ci^m  formerly 


f  l6  Hfmrrs  9f  Anient  CSivalirf^ 

ttfed  by  the  Icings  and  qafens  of  Great  Brifiitt,  on  the  eveninr  of 
leheir  coronation)  ;  a  fxncere  acknt)wledginent  of  all  the  faults  of  Mb 
Ufe ;  a  ferioos  attention  to  fernrons,  in  which  were  cn^laiacd  the 
principal  articles  of  faith,  and  of  ChrifKan  morals:  all  chefedvtics 
ef  preparation  were  to  be  perforiaed,  in  the  moft  devout  maiiBat  bf  ^ 
die  young  man  previous  to  his  being  armed. 

*  The  pioos  cudom-  ef  pafling  whole  nights-  in  pr»yer  (whick 
was  called  *  the  vigi)  of  arms/)  had  been  obferved,  fix)iB  the  re- 
BMteft  times,  in  judiciary  duels,  or  duels  of  proof.  Ademar  de  Cha- 
bannois  fpeaks  of  a  combat  of  this  fort,  in  hi^ Latin  chronicle.^ 
**  The  vifloriou^  champion  having  received  no  wound,  went  on  foot 
immediately,  to  return  thanks  to  God  at  the  tomb  of  Sr  Cebar, 
where  he  had  watched  the  preceduig  nitfht/'— And  in  the  o^der  of 
Chivalry  it  is  faid^'*  When  the  good  knight  receives  dke  naked 
fword,  he  ktfl'es  the  crofs  as  he  receives  it ;  by  fome,  this  iadoae  ai 
fhe  holy  fepulchre,  for  the  love  and  honour  of  our  Lord  ;  by  others^ 
at  the  tomb  of  St.  Catheiine,  or  at  other  holy  places  of  devotion* 
The  young  man  then  bathes ;  after  which^,  cloathed  in  white  ap- 
parel, he  IS  to  wa«:h  all  night  in  the  church,  and  remain  there  nr 
prayer  till  after  tife  celebration  of  high  mafs.  The  communioi^  be- 
ing then  received,  the  young  man,  with  his  hands  joined  and  held  - 
up  towards  heaven,  to  which  al(b  his  eyes  were  foleirnly  direOed, 
after  the  prieft,  celebrating  mafs,  had  pan*ed  the  fwerd  over  his  ncckr 
and  bleHcd  it,  went  and  knelt  at  the  feet  of  the  lord  who  was  to  ana 
him.  The  lord  afted  him,  *  With  what  intent  he  defired  to  enter  in- 
to that  facred  order  ?  and  if  his  views  tended  only  to  the  munteaance 
and  the  honour  of  religion  and  of  knighthood  P  The  young  maa 
made  a  fuitable  reply  ;  and  the  lord,  after  having  received  his  oadir 
gave  him  the  dubbing,  or  three  flVokeson  the  neck  with  the  flat  end 
of  the  fword,  and  girded  on  him  the  golden  fword.  This  angoHf 
fccne  paiTed  fometimes  in  a  hall,  or  in  the  court  of  a  palace  or  a 
caitle,  or,  in  time  of  war,  in  the  open  field. "^ 

*  I'he  deflre  of  riches,  of  repofe,  and  of  being  honoured,  werr. 
efteemed  not  only  infufficient,  but  unworthy  motives  in  this  facTHl 
engagement.  The  fquire  who  was  vain-glorious,  or  a  flatterer,  wir 
alio  excluded  ;  for  fuch  foment  thofe  corruptions,  which  the  baiclit 
is  engaged  to  root  out  and  deih-oy.  Nor  were  any  to  be  admitted  in- 
to this  order,  who  were  lame,  or  who  had  any  other  corporal  deieft 
or  weaknefs,  which  (hould  render  him  unqualified  for  the  profeffion 
of  arms,  however  rich,  noble,  or  courage.ius  he  might  otberwife  be. 
The  figure,  air,  and  phyfiognomy,  were  confidered  as  of  great  id- 
port  ;  and  that  Hrength  of  conflitution  that  (hould  enable  the  kniglv 
to  exert  himfelf,  with  ardour,  for  the  maintenance  of  good  oraer, 
wherever  he  was  (lationcd,  by  a  laborious  attention  to,  and  tl^ 
pertnefs  in,  all  the  works  relative  to  war :  he  was  alfo  enjoiaed,'  oa 
immediate  notice  from  his  prince,  to  be  ready  to  go  forth  to  mn^ 
or  appeafe  the  difcords  of  the  people*  Agreeable  to  this,  Ptrce- 
fbreft  relates,  that  king  Pcleon,  when  he  armed  his  fons  and  Ui 
nephews  knights,  fpake  thus  to  them  :  **  Whoever  will  enter  into 
an^  facred   order,  whether  that  of  religion,  of  oianiage,  or  of 

tnighthood,  ought  firft  to  purge  K\s  confdence,   and  manfe  Us 
irart  from  •fcry  vjcr,  Md  £U  and  aiocu  Vc'vndi  «^«n  ^nx^wt^  anl 


Mgrntirf  of  Auliut  CUvaky.  117 

diarge  liimfelf  with  the  greatefi  care  to  accompliih  every  thin^  he  is 
^commanded  to  do  in  the  profeflion  he  takes  upon  him :  in  one 
wordy  he  mad  be  without  reproach." 

*  When  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  fays  Monftrelet,  held  the  feaft  of 
the  C  olden  Fleece,  the  Duke  of  Alencon  got  a  knrght  to  aiCft  at  it  in 
4ijs  place,  being  himfelf  a  prifoner,  n-om  a  deoree  given  againfthim  ; 
and  thQtfgh  at  this  afiembly  there  ought  to  have  been  no  knights,  or 
proxies  fof  knights,  but  fuch  as  were  without  reproach,  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy  fuffered  it,  becaufe  he  believed  the  Duke  of  Alen90D  ^ 
man  of  honour,  -unjuftly  condemned,  and  to  whofe  condemnation  he 
jiad  not  given  his  confent.  Several  knights  have  merited  this  nobl^ 
diitindion,  that  they  \^ere  without  -reproach ;  fuch  as  Du  Guefdin^ 
Bafbafan,  Louis  de  ia  Trinouille,  Eayard,  and  the  brave  Chevalier 
d'Aumont,  who  died  in  15.95  »  •to  whom  Nl.  de  Thou  renders  this 
glorious  teftimoqy :  <*  He  was  fo  highly  e deemed  in  the  parties  both 
of  the  king  and  of  the  league;,  that  if  it  had  been  now  a  queilion  to 
£nd  a  knight  without  reproach,  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  our  fore^ 
fathers,  an  the  world  would  have  caft  their  t^^^  on  the  brave  and 
virtuous  Aumont.^ 

The  ladies  and  young  gentlewomen  fometimes  aflided  at  the  arm- 
ing of  a  knight.  *^  A  knight  going  to  the  combat  (fays  Don  FJores 
fif  Greece)  was  armed  by  a  young  lady,  who  with  her  delicate 
hands  fattened  and  laced  op  Us  armour :  you  nriay  guefs  how  pa* 
tiently  he  demeaned  himfelf  in  receiving  this  £gnal  favour  from  her« 
^  whom  his  life  was  wrapped  «p.^' 

•  The  manner  of  arming  was^  £r(l  to  put  on  the  fpurs,  then  the 
<oat  of  mail,  the  cuirafsj  the  braflets,  and  the  gantelets  ;  and  then 
tlie  lord  or  knight  gave  the  dubbing,  and  girded  on  the  fword,  ir^ 
the  ipanner  above  related  :  the  lafl  was  the  moH  honourable  badge  of 
Chivalry,  and  a  fy mbol  of  the  labour  the  knight  was  to  encounter* 
^s  the  ypung  Launcelot  had  been  forgotten  among  the  great  number 
vho  received  the  fword  iirom  the  hand  of  King  Anus,  the  Queen 
b^fiowed  one  on  him,  and  hie  then  became  a  knight,  and  the  cham- 
pion of  that  PrincefsL.  The  lord  or  knight,  on  the  girding  on  of  the 
iWord,  pronounced  thefe  words,  or  fome  that  were  iimilar : — "In 
^  name  of  God,  of  St.  Michael,  and  St.  George,  I  make  thee 
loight ;"  to  which  were  fometimes  added,  "  be  brave,  hardy,  and 
loyS."  Saintre  going  to  combat  a^ainft  the  infidels  in  FrufGa, 
prayed  the  king  of  Bohemia  to  grant  him  knighthood  in  the  name  of 
fiqd,  our  Lady,  and  my  Lord  of  St.  Denjs.  There  was  yet  want- 
ing, to  compkte  the  equipage  of  a  knight,  the  helmet,  the  fhield, 
aad  the  launce  ;  which  they  gave  him  :  then  they  brought  a  horfe, 
*kich  he  raottoted  often  without  the  help  of  a  ftirrap.  To  ihew  off 
til  aew  dignity  and  (kill,  he  curveted  round,  darting  his  lance,  and 
Inndifhing  his  glittering  fword ;  foon  after  which  he  paraded,  in 
^!!ie  fame  eq.uipagCj  in  one  of  the  public,  fquares,  that  it  might  be 
^uov^n  to  ail  he  was  made  a  knight  according  to  the  order  of  Chi- 
valry: and  to  infpire  him  with  anigher  fenfeof  the  charader  he  was 
>boat  to  fuilaip,  and  a  dread  of  committing  any  evil  that  fhould 
&lly  aad  difgra^e  it,  he  was  to  make  a  circuit  round  tVve  c\x.^«  ^cci^ 
4cw  jiiip/eJf  10  the  people  as  their  guardian  and  defcaicr.' 

I  3  CYlVN^\t^ 


11 8'  Memoirs  of  Anttent  Chivalry. 

Chivalry,  as  it  was  a  fecurity  to  the  fair  fcx/  fo  it  encouraged' 
the  ftridttft  decorum  in  female  manners. 

•  *  By  thefe  laws,  as  the  knight  was  obliged  to  be  moft  exaft  in  hi^ 
zhanners  and  condud  towards  women  ;  fo  thofe  ladies  who  wiflied  to.. 
b*e  refpeded,  were  obliged  to  refpeft  themfelves,  being  then  ifurc  they 
would  never  fail  in  receiving  the  regard  that  was  their  doe ;  bttt  ift' 
by  an  oppofite  conduft,  they  gave  caufe  for  juft  reproach,  they  had" 
all  the  reafon  in  the  world  to  fear  they  fhould  meet  with  knigbta 
who  would  take  a  diligent  cognizance  of  their  offences.  The  Che-  • 
valier  de  la  Tour,  in  an  addrefs  on  education  to  his  daughters,  to-, 
wards  the  year  I37i>  in  Charles  the  Fifth's  reign,  makes  mention  of' 
^  knight  of  his  time,  who  paffing  by  a  caftle  marked  with  iigns  of 
inifamy,  as  the  manfion  of  thofe  ladies  who  were  not  worthy  to  re- 
ceive loyal  knights  according  to  the  laws  of  honour  and  virtue,  frovE^ 
which  they  had  miferably  departed,  gives  the  juft  eulogy  to  thofe' 
who  merit  the  pablicefteem  : — **  It  was  now  (fays  he)  a  time  of  peace, 
and  there  were  great  feaftings  and  rejoicings  continually  ;  and  all 
orders  of  knights,  of  ladies,  and  young  gentlewomen,  affembled  at 
thefe  entertainments ;  and  here  the  good  knights  of  this  time  were 
in  great  honour-  But  if  it  chanced  that  any  lady  or  gentlewoman  of 
bad  fame  or  flender  honoof,  feated  herfelf  near  a  good  lady  or  a 
young  gentlewoman  of  fair  renown,  though  fhe  was  the  genteeleft; 
or  the  moft  noble,  0/  the  richeft  lady,  either  by  lineage  or  marriage,' 
thefe  good  knights  thought  it  no  ill  manners  to  make  ufe  of  their 
Authority  on  this  occafipn  ;  they  took  the  good  lady,  and  fet  her  above 
the  bad,  faying  to  the  latter  before  all  the  affembly — *  Lady,  let  it; 
not  difpleafe  you  that  this  lady,  or  this  gentlewoman,  is  placed  be- 
fore you  ;  for  though  ihe  is  not  noble  or  rich  as  you  are,  (he  is  inno- 
cent, and  is  therefore  exalted  to  the  raiik  of  the  good;  bat  this  fay 
they  not  of  you,  which  it  grieves  ipe  to  (ind  true:  wonder  not, 
.therefore,  at  this  diftinftiori,  for  honour  muft  be  given  where  honoor 
IS  deferred.'  Thhs  fpake  the  good  knight,  and  placed  the  worthy 
and  exalted  in  fame  in  the  higheft  place  ;  at  which  ihe  humbly  re- 
joiced, and  thanked  God  that  (he  had  preferved  a  pure  heart,  and 
been  held  worthy  of  honour :  and  the  other  put  her  hands  before 
her  face  held  down  her  head,  and  fuffered  great  (ha^e :  and  this 
was  a  good  example  to  all  gentle  ladies ;  for  from  the  reproack  that 
followed  to  the  bad,  they  the  more  feared  to  do  ill  themfelves.' 
Some  ladies  have  faid,  on  hearing  this  (adds  the  Chevalier),  that, 
thank  God  !  in  thefe  times,  whether  ladies  are  good  or  bad,  it  is  alt 
the  fame  thing;  and  that  the  defamed  are  as  much  honoured  as  the 
worthy  :'  but  it  is  not  fo  ;  for  though  in  their  prefence  fome  in  this 
age  may  (hew  civility  to  fuch,  yet  when  put  of  ilght  they  are  jeered 
at  and  reviled  :  but  I  think  this  is  ill  done,  and  that  it  would  be" 
more  honell  to  (bew  them  their  faults  openly,  as  they  did  in  the  tiroes 
i  have  fpoken  of.  The  fame  knight  (adds  the  Chevalier)  who 
watched  over  the  general  polity  with  fo  much  firidlnefs,  having  per- 
ceived a  young  nobicman  in  an  a(rembly,  who,  by  his  abfurd  and 
unfecmly  drefb,  would  have  been  taken  for  a  jongleur  or  minftre?, 
obliged  him  to  go  back  and  get  other  clpaths  more  fuitable  to  his 

^^ch  and  condition ;  fo  great  was  \\ie  SLUxYionvj  t^iytoi^^  Vi^  the 

■■'■"'■■•■■*  vcCy^ 


Memoirs  ef  Aniiitit  Chtvahj.'-  ''9  * 

dtic  of  fcm|rht.  And  I  have  heard  fcveral  perfons  {^jy  that  they  faw 
the  faid  knight  Geoffrey,  who  told  them,  that  when  he  rode  about 
the  couutry,  and  faw  the  caftle  or  naanor  of  any  lady,  he  always  en- 
quii  :^d  whofe  it  was ;  and  when  they  told  him  it  belonged  to  luch  or 
fucii  a  lady,  if  her  charader  was  blaraeable  in  point  of  honour,  he 
woqld  fooncr  have  gone  half  a  league  round,  than  enter  the  threfhold 
of  her  door ;  but  he  took  out  a  fmall  crofs  which  he  wore,  and 
marked  the  door  with  a  fignet  of  infamy,  and  then  turned  his  horle 
away  from  it.  On  the  contrary,  when  he  paffed  the  manfion  of  a 
lidy,  or  young  gentlewoman  of  fa'r  renown,  if  he  was  not  in  too 
great  hade,  he  came  to  fee,  gave  her  a  cheerful  falutation,  and  faid 
to  her,  *  My  good  friend,  or  my  good  lady,  I  pray  God  that  he 
will  ever  maintain  you  in  this  wealcii  and  ihis.  honour,  among  the 
number  of  the  good,  and  to  him  be  the  praife  and  the  glory.'  I 
wiHt  (concludes  the  Chevalier  de  la  Tour)  this  time  was  again  re- 
tiini6d^  for  I  think  there  would  not  then  be  fo  many  cenfured  as 
Acre  arc  at  preicnt." 

The  inrertft  wnich  the  ladies  took  in  the  public  joufts  and 
tournaments  is  thus  defcribed  : 

«  The  flourifli  of  trumpets  announced  the  arrival  of  the  knights, 
who,  fuperbly  armed  and  equipped,  followed  by  their  fquires,  ap- 
l^eared  on  horfeback,  advancing  with  fl6w  fl^ps,  and  grave  and  ma- 
jcftic  countenances.  Sometimes  the  Lid:?s  and  young  gentlewomen 
led  on  their  noble  flaves  to  the  ranks  by  cnains,  which  were  fattened 
ttn  them,  and  which  they  unloofened  only  at  the  edge  of  the  lifts,, 
jttft  as  they  were  on  the  point  of  ruihing  forth  to  the  combat.  The 
title  of  flave,  or  fervant  of  the  lady,  was  loudly  proclaimed  on  en- 
tering into  the  tournament,  in  whatever  phrafe  (lie  direfted,  in  the 
feme  manner  as  the  vaiTal  in  war  tock  the  watch-word  of  the  lord 
he  ferved,  the  knight  afking  of  her  what  the  cry  fhould  be  which  he 
ihould  caufe  to  refound  for  her  in  the  tournament.  The  knights 
ftlfo  took  the  devices  and  colours  of  their  ladies,  as  the  vaflals  taofe 
of  their  fovereign  lords.  Sometimes  thefe  devices  were  enigmatical, 
and  only  undcrftood  by  the  perfons  for  whc^fe  love  they  were  fo  con- 
trived as  to  be  impenetrable  to  all  others.  The  ufe  of  thefe  devices 
of  love,  gave  rife  to  a  iidtion  in  the  Arrefta  Amorum :  **  A  lover 
preparing  to  jouft,  had  on  armour  and  drefs  he  had  pontrived  in  a 
pleafant  humour,  on  which  he  put  the  device  of  his  lady,  and  her 
colours  on  his  houHng,  lance,  and  horfe  :  when  about  to  depart,  and 
going  to  the  lady  to  receive  her  benedidlion,  fhe  feigned  ficknefs,  to 
excQ^  herfelf  from  feeing  him.  The  Cout-t  of  Love  condemned  the 
6id  lady  to  drefs,  inveft,  and  arm  the  faid  amorous  petitioner,  the 
firft  dme  he  fhould  appear  at  the  tournament,  and  lead  his  horfe  by 
the  bridle  the  length  of  the  lifts,  one  turn,  and  then  deliver  to  hinr 
&is  lance,  faying,  *  Adieu,  my  friend,  have  a  good  heart — care  for 
aothing — your  welfare  is  prayed  for.' 

*  The  knights  were  often  invited  to  repair  to  the  tournaments, 
with  their  fifters  or  other  relations,  but  above  all,  with  their  miftreiTes, 
or  the. ladies  of  their  love  ;  and  the  champions  never  failed  to  name 
thefe  in  their  joufts,  to  encourage  and  animate  each  other.  •*  Th« 
laws  afterwards,"  fsys  the  author  of  the  life  of  Cervax\x^ts»  ^tc- 
txcd  to  his  Dor  Qaixote,  **  cenfured  this  as  sin  ^bufc  v  ^^^  Vx.>w?l^ 

I  4  aucAft^xVj 


no  MmtiPi  $f  Antlint  Chiuaky. 

ancientlyt^ooglit,  that  thefe  ^dg^s  of  hqneur  CQnfprfed  by  thf 
ladies  coald  not  l)e  obtained  t?u(  by  th«  nqbleft  eyploiti  ;  and 
they  were  confidere4  by  the  we^reri  as  ^dTuri^d  pledges  pf  yidlory, 
iBRd  a  facred  bond  to  do  nothing  unworthy  of  the  diftiogui&ftd  ranic 
conferred  by  them.  The  de&re  of  pleafing  t^e  fair  fex  was'  indeirf 
the  foul  of  thefe  tournanaents. 

'  *  In  Perceforeil  there  is  a  lamentfitiqii  t^iis  Prince  malfes  to  one  of 
his  confidants,  *^  Th^t  kmghts  dwelling  in  the  bofom  of  felidsy, 
iand  fullnefs  of  peace,  have  abandoned  jouils  and  toiirnamcilts,  audi 
all  the  glorious  feats  of  Chivalry :  — Like  unto  the  nightiDgale/) 
fays  he,  *'  who  i^ever  ceafed  to  fing  with  melody  and  transport  in  the 
fervice  of  his  beloved,  till  (he  had  (hewn  herfelf  favourable  to  hk 
prayers;  fo  the  knights,  at  th^  iight  of  be$iuty,  foftnefa,  and  dul 
enchanting  tendomefs  of  virgin  chaitity,  filled  the  univenfe  with 
their  valour,  and  echopd  th^  praif^p  of  thfiir  miftrefies^  lUI  tbttjf 
)iad  difarmed  the  rigour  of  the  ladies  whofn  they  thus  ferred  :  And  it 
was,  no  doubt,"  he  adds,  "  a  juft  reward  of  their  courage  ;  bnctf. 
the  guerdon  pf  their  love  had  been  longer  retain^4  in  t^e  fcciet  ar- 
hiories  of  thpir  ladies  hearts,  Chivalry  wopld  not  fo  foon  have  ex<v 
pired."— "  Servants  of  love,"  fays  feuftaChc  Defrhamps,  "  loot: 
fervently  up  to  the  exalted  feats  of  thefe  angels  of  paradiibj  th^- 
ihall  you  joud  with  valour,  and  be  honoured  and  cheriihed.'' 

The  extravagancies  of  Platonic  love,    which  rote  out  qf  tll^ 
cuftoms  of  Chivalry,  are  related  in  the  following  paflage  i 

'  Many  were  the   fubtile  4efcripcions  qf  love— which  involral 
f^tuations  the  mod  defperace  or  delicious,  to  a  heart  tender  apd  fiiU 
cere ;  and  qjjalities  the  mod  amiable,  or  difgufting,  in  a  ^itfttefil 
Sometimes  thefe  themes  produced  many  pqmpous  declamations  to  the 
honour  of  the  ladies,  a  hundred  tin>^8  repeated  ;  fometimes  ii^eceat 
exclamations  againil  their  condud.     A  judge  of  thefe  difpn^es  waa 
charadierifed  by  the  title  of  the  Prince  of  Love :  h^^  f^nteQces  W€i^. 
often  equivocal,  obfcure,  and  enigmatical ;   arid  (he  parties*  how- 
ever abrupt  in  their  private  difcourfes,  fubmitted  with  a  refipedfql 
docility  to  his  deciiions«     Cardinal  Richelieu,'  and  many  periox^  of 
quality,  retailed  this  tafte,  which  their  forefathers  had  taken  froiii 
the  ancient  cuftoms ;  and  had  fuch  themes  renewed.     The  PFench 
academy,  to  picafe  Cardinal  Richejieu  their  founder,  treated  in  their 
^rfl  ineetings  pf  feveral  fubje£ls  relative  to  love  :   and  in  the  hotel  of 
Longuevill^  tkewittiell  perfons,  and  thqfe  of  the  higheft  vank,  eil-s 
gaged  in  thefe  difputes.     Thefe  lovers  qf  the  golden  age  of  gallatf- 
try,  from  their  fubtile  defiiiicions,  appeared  lefs  read  in  Plato  tlum 
in   the  fchpol  of  the  Scotids,  fron  whom  they  drew  their  yefiao^' 
ilidindiions,     I'hey  beaded  of  loving  onjy  the  virtues^  the  talents^ 
and  (he  graces'  of  their  {a^ies^  to  ^nd  in  theni  the  only  foiuFoe  o£ 
fcllcicy;  and  to  afpire  a_t  nothing  but  n^aintairiing,  exialti;ng,  aa4- 
fpreading  abroad  in  all  pla<^es,  the  reputation  and  glory  thefe  idltoe* 
^nd  graces  had  bedowcd  on  them  :   each,  profufe  in  the  praife  of  his 
midrefs,   would  never  allow  any  oth^r  lady  to  be  more  perfeft  than 
her  he  adored.  Some  held  the  mod  violent  pa^en  for  thofe  they  ha4 
never  feen  :  a  d^^iking  inftanee  of  whi/ch  is  given  in  the  life  of  Ge-v 
0fffon  Siadjtl,  in  the  Hiftof y  oC  Uve  TcovihadoMrs. 

*T>Ma^ 


Memoirs  ff  Anti^nt  Cf?halry.  121 

*  Thi^  love  was  xnetaphyfical,  and  mod  refpeflfal ;  and  did  not, 
pB  is  pi^ved  in  the  writings  of  the  Tronbadours  (who  have  conveyed 
t4ie  pi^ret  of  tbefe  times,  and  ^e  to  be  valued  fpr  giving  the 
origiQal  view  of  ages  fo  remote)  alivays  baoifh  from  their  difcourfes 
cold,  trit^,  and  familiar  images,  the  natural  produdions  of  mind^ 
in  a  rude  and  unimproved  flate. 

*  The  Chevalier  4e  la  Tour  fpeaks  of  the  fan^ticifm  of  the  lovers, 
who  formed  a  ]cind  of  paftoral  life  in  Poitou,  during  the  imprifon- 
ment  of  St.  Lewis ;  and  who,  under  pretext  of  delivering  him,  over- 
ran che  confines  of  Flanders  and  Plcardy,  and  were  at  lad  exter« 
ipipated  in  the  Orleaoois :  ppder  the  fame  pretext,  Languedoc  was 
diefblated  in    13^0.     They  called  their  fociety  the  Fraternity   of 
Penitents  in  Love ;  others  called  them  Galois,  and  Galoifes ;   for 
ithe  women,  as  well  as  the  men,  difputed  who  fhould  the  moil 
zealonfly  in^ntain  the  hoqpur  of  this  extravagant  religion  ;  the  ob^ 
je€k  of  which  was,  to  prove  the  excefs  of  their  love,  by  an  invincible 
determination  to  brave  the  rigpur  of  the  feafons,  and  the  hardfhipt 
of  an  itinerant  life  :  and  knights,  fqqires,  Iqdies,  and  demoifelles, 
who  embraced  this  reform,  were,  on  the  fame  principles,  in  the 
burning  heats  of  fun^mer,  to  wrap  themfelves  up  in  warm  doakt 
and  double  hopds,  and   to  have  great  f\res,   at  which  they  were 
pbliged,  by  the  laws  of  the  order,  to.ftand  and  roaft  themfelves,  at 
Jf  they  were  pinched  with  cold  ;~aH  this  was  probably  done,  in  al- 
lufion  to  the  power  love  has  to  work  the  moil  ftrange  metamorphofes. 
iJ^Then  winter  fpread  its  ice  and  its  frofls,  love  then  changed  the 
order  of  the  {<?afons  :  the  lover  who  ranged  under  his  b^anner  then 
^uri^ed  with  the  moll  ardent  fires ;  a  fmall  finele  petticoat,  with  t 
iiii^'lppg  cornet,  compofed  the  drefs  of  the  ladies;  and  to  have 
worn  fur  cloaks,  gloves,  or  muffs,  or  to  have  had  a  fire,  would  have 
Ibcen,  with  this  fed,  a  capital  crime.    The  chimnies  of  their  great 
^alls  were  adorned  with  winter-greens,  if  greens  were  to  be  had} 
thofe  of  their  chambers  were  dpne  up  in  the  fame  manner ;  and  a 
light  ferge,  vsathout  pluih,  was  all  the  covering  they  had  to  theii: 
|)6ds.     Gontier,  .ah  ancient  poet,  fays,  alluding  probably  to  this— 

*•  They  fear  no  cold,  whom  ilrong  love  hold." 
The  lovers  afli^ed,  from  the  beauty  to  whom  they  were  flavcs,  only 
the  pnvilege  of  toubl^ipg  their  hands  or  lips  ;  forms  borrowed  froM| 
the  ceremony  of  homage  ;  that  is  to  fay,  the  honour  of  holding  from 
thepA  their  exiflence,  as  ^  fief :  '  but  they  were  not  al^yays,  any  more 
than  others,  faithful  to  tihe  boqds  they  had  taken.'  * 

The  ingenious  tranijator  of  this  work  (Mrs.  Dobfon)  pre* 
fenta  il  to  tlie  PMblic,  s^s  affording,  in  connexion  with  her 
traD(l^tio|fis  of  (he  life  of  Petrarch  *»  and  of  the  biftory  of  thft 
Tr(Nibi|dours  f ,  a  comprqbenfive  view  of  aociept  cuiloms  and 
mannery ;  and^  in  this  light,  thefe  volume^  are  certainly  a  var 
luable  a4dition  to  our  ftoclfp  of  Engliih  literature. 

-T r • ; — ; ■       '  Ml 

*  See  Rev.  Vol.  LIII.  p.  zzz. 

f  See  the  iixty-fecond  volume  of  o^r  Review*  ]?•  ^^» 


KlBCT* 


(      I2S5     ) 

A<^T.  IX.  Continuation  of  the  Account  of  Captain  Ceok^s  Voyagfi^ 
from  p.  66.  of  our  Review  for  July.  From  'he  fplendid  Edition^ 
publiflied  by  Government.     Nicoll  and  Cadell. 

nHE  morning  after  they  came  to  an  anchor.  Captain  Cook  wen^ 
on  (hore,  accompanied  by  Captain  Clerkc  and  fcyeral  of  the 
pfficers,  to  look  out  for  a  proper  fpot  for  fixing  the  Aflronomical  Ob-, 
jfervatories,  and  a  guard  :o  protaft  them  ;  as  well  as  for  eftablifhing, 
^  market- place^  to  which  the  natives  might  bring  fuch  things  a3 
they  choie  to  part  with  :  and  they  foon  found  a  very  beautiful  and 
convenient  one,  an  elegant  view  of  which  is  •  iven,  from  a  drawing 
Bi;ide  by  Mr.  Webber  on  the  fpot ;  and  leave  was  obtained,  without 
difRculty,  from  the  natives,  to  occupy  it.  They  alfo  accommodate4 
them  with  a  large  boat-houfe,  to  ferve  as  a  tent.  Thi^importan( 
bufinefs  being  fettled,  '1  oobou,  the  Chief  of  the  ifland,  con- 
d!u£led  Captain  Cook  and  Omai  to  his  houfe,  which  they  found 
£tuated  in  a  moil  pleafant  fpot,  in  the  center  of  his  plantation,  witl^ 
ia  beautiful  grafs  plat  furrounding  it;  and  which  Toobou  gave  them 
to  underlland  was  for  the  purpofe  of  cleaning  their  feet  before  they 
.went  into  the  houfe.  This  attention  to  cleanlinefs  is  not  to  be  met 
with  in  any  part  of  the  South  Seas,  except  at  the  Friendly  Iflands^^ 
where  it  is  very  common,  and  indeed  neceffary ;  for  the  floors  df 
the  houfe.  of  every  perfon  of  any  confequence  are  completely  cOt. 
.vered  with  very  beautiful  mats  ;  and  no  carpet  in  the  moll  elegant 
^nglifti  drawing-room  can  be  kept  neater  than  thofe  that  covered 
the  floor  of  Toobou's  houfe,  which  they  were  now  about  to  enter, 
in  the  afcernoon,  a  guard  was  fettled  on  ftiore,  the  horfes  and  fuch 
pf  the  cattle  as  were  in  a  weakly  ftate  were  landed  j  and  next  day  the 
Obfervatories  were  erefted,  and  the  hay-making,  wooding,  water- 
ing, and  trading  parties  landed  at  the  new  encampment,  and  fet  to 
work.  Plenty  fpread  her  full-plumed  wings  over  them;  and  our 
voyagers  once  more  rolled  in  all  the  luxury  of  the  Tropical  Ifles,  in 
the  Pacific  Ocean. 

We  Ihould  be  highly  blameable  were  we  to  .omit  relating  an  in- 
fiance  of  moil  confummate  prudence,  which  was  exhibited  here  by 
poc  Taipa,  a  powerful  and  a£live  Chief  of  this  ifland  :  a5  foon  as  our 
people  had  taken  pofleflion  of  the  ground  and  houfe  which  had  been 
afTigned  them,  Taipa,  who,  on  every  occalion,  fliewed  himfelf  their 
^[aft  friend,  had  a  houfe  brought  on  men's  flioulders  a  full  quarter  of 
a.  mile,  and  placpd  bt:fi4e  them  ;  where  he  refided  all  the  time  they 
WPre  there. 

It  appears,  that^  as  foon  as  the  fliips  arrived,  a  canoe  was  djf- 

ratchcd'to  TongataboO  with  the  news  :  and,  on  the  6th,  a  grea^ 

Chief,  whofe  name  was  Feenou,  arrived  at^Annatnocka.     The  ofli- 

"cer  on  fhore  informed  Captain  Cook,  that  when  he  firft  arrived,  all 

the  natives  were  ordered  to  meet  him,  and  pay  their  obedience  by 

|)Owing  their  heads  as  low  as  his  feet,  the  loles  of  which  they  alfo 

touchcil  with  each  hand  ;  firft  with  the  palm,  and   tl^en  with  the 

back  part.     There  could  be  very  little  room  to  fufpecl  that  a  perfon 

received  with  to  much  refped  could  be  anything   lefs  than  King; 

and  yet,    **  a  g;reater  than  Feenou  w;xs\ieie,"**  ti.s^t  fti^U  prefently 

#c.     la  the  afternoon  Captain  Cook  wtu\  to  \\^\V  OcC\&  %x^^\.  \sxi«iv 


CookV  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ottan.  123 

y^t  having  before  received  a  prefent  of  two  fifh  from  him,  which  were 
icnt  on  board  by  one  of  the  great  man's  fervants.  He  had  no  fooner 
landed,  and  Feenou  been  advertifed  of  his  approach,  than  the  Chief 
walked  down  to  the  beach  to  meet  him.  He  appeared  to  be  about 
thirty  years  of  age  ;  tall,  but  thin,  and  his  features  more  like 
the  European  than  thofc  of  the  generality  of  thefe  people.  As  Cap- 
tain Cook  foon  faw  he  was  not  the  fame  perfon  who  had  been  intror 
duced  to  him  as  ^e  King  of  Tongataboo  in  his  former  voyage,  he 
began  to  entertain  doubts,  not  wit  hflan  ding  the  reception  he  had  met 
with  from  the  natives,  of  his  being  what  he  pretended;  and  thirre- 
fore  afked  him,  peremptorily,  whether  he  was  the  King  of  Tonga- 
taboo,  or  not  ?  To  which  queflion  Taipa  officioafly  anfwered  in  ch6 
affirmative,  and  enumerated  no  lefs  than  i{3  iflandi  of  which  h6 
was  fovereign.  After  a  fhort  ftay,  Captain  Cook  ;o6k  his  new  vifi- 
tor  with  five  or  fix  of  his  attendants  on  board,  to  ^11  of  whom  he 
fnade  fuitable  prefents  \  and  entertiined  them  as  agreeably  as  he 
could.  He  carried  them  all  on  fhore  in  his  boat  in  the  evening  | 
and  the  Chief  ordered  three  hogs  to  be  fent  on  board,  in  return  for 
the  prefents  which  he  had  made  them. 

This  afternoon,  while  Feenou  was  on  board  the  fhip,  an  inferior 
Chief,  for  what  reaibn  did  not  appear,  ordered  all  the  natives  to 
jttirc  from  the  place  which  our  people  occupied  ;  and  fome  of  them 
having  ventured  to  return,  he  took  up  a  large  flick,  and  beat  them  ii^ 
the'  moft  unmerciful  jnanner.  He  ftruck  one  man  on  the  cheek 
with  fo  much  violence,  that  the  blood  guihed  out  of  his  mouth  anct 
noftrils;  and,  after  lying  fome  time  motionlefs,  he  was,  at  laf!^, '.re- 
moved from  the  place  in  convulfions.  The  perfon  who  had  inflidled 
the  blow,  being  told  that  he  had  killed  the  man,  only  laughed  at 
It ;  and  it  was  evident  that  he  was  not  in  the  leail  forry  for  v-  hat 
had  happened. 

Feenou  had  fo  much  authority  over  every  one  elfe  of  his  country^ 
men,  that  Captain  Cook  found  him  a  very  convenient  companioa 
on  many  occaiions.  On  their  firft  arrival,  one  of  the  natives  had 
ftole  a  large  junk  axe,  -which  the  Captain  mentioned  to  Feenou,  one 
day  when  he  went  on  board  to  dinner.  Orders  were  immediately 
ifTued  to  fearch  for  it ;  and  fo  expeditious  were  they  in  obeying 
them,  that  the  axe  was  brought  on  board  before  the  dinner  was 
p'ver.  But  their  thieveries  were  conftant,  and  innumerable;  and 
even  fome  o^  their  Chiefs  did  not  think  the  profeffion  beneath  them, 
pne,  who  was  detedled  carrying  off  a  large  bolt  under  his  cloaths, 
had  a  dozen  lafhes  given  him,  and  was  confined  until  he  paid  a  pig 
for  his  liberty  :  this  had  fo  good  an  cffeft,  that  they  were  not  after- 
wards troubled  with  thieves  of  rank.  Their  fervants  or  flaves  were 
^11  however  employed  in  this  dirty  work,  and  on  them  a  flogging 
Iccmed  to  make  no  more  impreffion  than  it  would  have  done  on  the 
pain-mafl.  Captain  Clerke  at  laft  hit  on  a  mode  of  punifhing  them 
which  had  fome  effedl :  he  cay.fed  the  barber  to  fhave  their  heads 
completely,  which  pointed  them  out  to  their  countrymen  as  objedts  of 
ridicule,  and  proved  a  fufficient  mark  for  the  people  to  know  them, 
^y,  and  prevent  them  from  having  an  opportunity  of  repcauti^  x\v«« 


194  CpokV  V^yqgf  U  thi  Pacific  Oc^att.. 

Captain  Cook  finding  that  he  had  exbauflcd  the  inaDd>  got  every 
cbing  on  bourd,  and  Tailed  from  AnDaQiocka  on  the  I4ch  ;  anj 
Feenou,  findine  be  intended  to  ^o  direflly  to  Tongatabioo,  took 
great  pains  to  oifluade  him  from  it,  and  to  prevail  on  him  to  go  to 
jfoaie  iflands,  which  he  iaid  lay  to  the  N.  &.  of  Annamocka,  a^4 
v;fcre  called  the  Happaee  liles ;  and  to  add  weight  to  his  argu* 
menty,  he  nndertook  to  go  with  (hem  himfelf,  a^d  engage;  fpr  their 
l^ing  very  plentifully  fupplied  with  every  kind  of  refre(h.meQt5« 
The  Captain  took  his  advice,  and  had  no  cauie  to  repent  of  it^  m 
will  appe{ir  in  the  fequel. 

After  a  difa^reeable  navigation  of  three  days  amongj[l  low  iilaods^ 
ffocks  and  jboals,  they  anchored  on  the  edge  of  a  iboal  which  loint 
the  iflands  called  Happaee,  and  which  con^fl,  principally,  of  loor^ 
Bipch  about  the  iize  of  Annamocka,  or  perhaps  not  quite  fd  large^ 
called  Haanno,  Foa,  Lcfoga,  and  Hoolaiva.  It  wasin  the  morning 
vrhen  they  anchored  \  and  they  had  Scarcely  done  fo  before  l^otS 
^pt  were  filled  with  natives,  and  furrounded  with  canoes,  full  of 
people,  who  brought  hogs,  fowls,  fruit,  and  roots  in  prodigioQ» 
plenty  :  the/e  were  purchafed  for  hatchets,  knives>  nails,  bead^. 
and  cloth.  Feenpii,  who  had  landed  the  night  before,  taking  Omai 
with  him,  alfo  came  off*  for  Captain  Cook,  in  order  to  introduce 
)ttm  to  the  natives  of  the  ifland.  They  landed  on  the  northern  par( 
/of  the  ifland  of  Lefoga,  and  Feenou  conduced  him  to  a  houfe  (ituate4 
clofe  to  the  beach,  and  which  had  been  brought,  but  a  few  minute^ 
)t)efore,  to  that  place  for  their  reception.  In  this  houfe  Fcenon^ 
Captain  Cook,  and  Omai  featcd  themfelves,  while  the  Chiefs  of  the 
ifland  and  people  formed  a  circle  on  theioutfide,  facing  them.  Cap- 
tain Cock  was  then  aflced  how  long  he  intended  to  ilay  ?  and,  Qa 
anfwerlng  five  days,  Taipii,  who  Vi.X  alfo  accompanied  them,  ^a^ 
crdered  to  go  and  lit  befide  him,  and  proclaim  this  to  thejpeojiej 
which  he  did  in  a  fct  fpeech,  didlated  chiefly  by  Feenou.  The  pur- 
port of  it  was,  to  tell  then^,  that  they  were  to  look  on  Captain 
Cook  as  a  friend,  whp  intended  to  remain  with  them  a  {^^ii  days'; 
Ihat  during  his  ^ay  they  were  not  to  ileal  any  thing  from  him,  nor 
moleil  him  in  any  refpe/^;  and  that  it  was  expe^ed  they  woal4 
i>ripg  hogs,  fowls,  fruit,  &c.  to  the  fhip,  where  tney  would  receive^ 
Jn  exchange,  inch  and  fuch  things,  which  he  enumerated.  Fec;nQi 
Ithen  left  them,  and  Taipa  told  Captain  Cook  that  it  would  be  ne^- 
irefTary  to  giye  prefents  to  the  Chiefs  of  the  ifland :  and  the  pre- 
ients  which  he  made  them  on  this  occafion  were  fuch,  that  wheqi 


Taipa  had  done  before,  in  a  fpeech  dilated  chiefly  by  himfelf,  and 
to  the  fame  efle^l.  Captain  Cook  then  enquired  for  frelh  water, 
^nd  they  went  and  fhevved  him  fome  pools,  which  they  called  frefii; 
but  which  proved  yery  indifferent.  When  they  returned,  they. 
found  a  baked  hog  and  fome  yams,  fmoking  hot,  and  ready  to  be  - 
jcarried  on  board  the  fhip  for  the  Captain's  dinner.  He  invil^fsd 
Feenou  and  his  friends  to  partake  of  it,  and  they  all  went  on  board  ^ 
pat  none  fat^wn  at  the  table  e&ce][)i  Feti^ou*   M.\^i  dvivner  he  con- 


Gook';  Vcycgf  to  tilt  Pacific  Ocean.  li] 

jki^i^^l  them  on  Ihdfe,  and  when  he  t^tomed,  a  fine  turtle,  and  maiiy 
yams,  were  put  into  the  boat  by  Feenou's  order. 

hfeft  morning  the  Chief  went  early  on  board  for  the  Captaiup 

and  when  he  landed  he  wa«  eondn£lcd  to  the  fame  place  where  he 

#ks  feaied  the  day  befori,  artd  where  a  prodigions  number  of  peopler 

^ere  af^rnbled.     He  had  not  been   long  feared,   before  near  t«^ 

liiilidred  of  the  natives  appeared  in  fight,   loaded  with  yams>  bread- 

fraic,    plantains,    cocoa- nuts,    and  fugar-canes,    which  they  piled! 

in  tv^o  heaps  on  either  hand  of  him.     To  thoft*  on  the  left  werd 

fled,  fbon  after,  fix  pigs  and  two  turtles  ;    and,  to  thdfe  ds  tlM 

right,   two  pigs  and  fit  fowL^.     As  foon  as  this  mttdificent  ctA^ 

ieraon  of  provifions  was  difpofed  to  the  bed  advantage,  the  bear-> 

tt9  joined  the  itialtitude,  who  formed  a  large  circle  round  theA 

ffmpHes  of  provifions,  the  Captain,  Omai^  Feenoa,  and  the  feve- 

ral  Chiefs  which  were  with  them  ;  and  foon  after  a  number  of  mefl 

entered  this  circle,  armed  with  clubs,  made  of  the  green  branchei 

hf  the  cocoa-nut  tree.     Thefe,  after  parading  round  the  circle,  re- 

tSred,  half  to  one  fide,  and  half  to  the  other,  feating  themfelves  be« 

fore  the  Q>edatori.     One  of  thefe '  men  rifing  up,  from  one  fide^ 

advanced  into  tht  area ;  and,  by  very  expreffive  geftures,  challenged 

ihofe  6f  the  other  party  :  the  challenge  being  accepted  by  fome  oni 

of  them,  the  two  combatants  put  themfelves  in  proper  attitude^ 

Mid  then   began  the  engagement,  which  lafted  antil  one  of  thetA 

m^ed  himfelf  conquered,  or  till  their  weapons  Were  broken.    Ano* 

ihet  ehailenge  was  then  given  and  accepted,  and  the  combat  ter* 

■imted  in  the  fame  manner.     As  foon  as  each  combat  was  over^ 

the  viftor  fquatted  himfelf  down  facing  the  Chief;  then  rofc  up, 

and  retired.     At  the  fame  titee  fome  old  men,  who  feemed  to  fit  at 

h>(}gc^»  gave  their  plaudit  in  a  few  words ;  and  the  multitude,  efpe« 

cfertly  thofe  on  the  fide  to  which  the  viftor  belonged,  gave  theirs  bf 

two  or  three  huzzas.     Between  the  combats  of  this  kind  there  wei^ 

both  boxing  and  wreftling :  the  firil  was  performed  in  the  falne  man«  . 

aer  as  in  England,  and  the  latter  as  it  is  done  in  Otaheite  * :  b«f 

what  ftrack  oor  voyagers  with  moft  furprize  was^  to  fee  a  couple  of 

fefty  wenches  ftep  forth,  and  begin  boxing  without  the  leaft  cere- 

ttoay,  and  with  as  mnch  art  as  the  men.     This  contefl,  however, 

did  not  lafl!  more  than  half  a  minute  before  one  of  them  gave  out  j 

and  the  conqueror  received  the  fame  applaufes  from  the  fpedators 

WMch  wcrt  given  to  the  male  viftors.     And  though  the  guefts  ex- 

S^ffed  forae  diffiitisfa^Hon  at  this  part  of  the  entertainment,  il 
d  not  prevent  two  Other  females  from  entering  the  lifts.  Thefe 
appeared  to  be  girls  of  fpirit,  and  v/ould  certainly  have  given  each 
bdiera  hcal-ty  drubbing,  if  two  old  women  h?.d  not  interpofed,  and 
parted  them.  Thefe  combats  were  all  conduded  with  the  utmoii: 
good  huniour  on  all  fides,  though  fome  of  the  combatants,  women 
as  well  as  men,  received  blows  that  tliey  would  ftei  for  fome  time 
iftcf. 

The  diverfioni  being  over,  Feenou  toH  the  Captain  that  the  pro- 
vifions on  the  right  hand  were  for  Omai,  and  thofe  on  the  left  for 
himfelf;  and  that  they  might  take  them  on  board  w\\eh  \x.  t\ivxe^ 
■  ■■  -•  •   "^^  • 

*  Dcfctibed  in  the  account  of  the  two  fornur  vbycige^ . 


126  Cook'/  Voyagi  to  the  Pacific  Ocatn. 

them  ;  bnt  there  would  be  no  occafion  to  fee  ajoy  guard  over  ttied| 
as  he  might  be  afTured,  that  a  Tingle  cocoa-nut  would  not  be  takea 
kway  by  the  natives  :  and  fo  it  proved  ;  for  though  Captain  Cook 
went  on  board  the  fhip  to  dinner,  and  took  the  Chief  with  him^ 
leaving  every  thing  on  fliore ;  yet  when  they  returned  for  them  vtk 
the  afternoon,  not  a  Angle  article  was  miifing;  and  there  was  as 
xnuch  as  loaded  four  boats*  <  I  could  not  help,'  fays  Captain 
Cook,  *  being  ftruck  with  the  munificence  of  Feenou  ;  for,  this  prefcnt 
;far  exceeded  all  that  I  had  ever  received  from  any  of  the  fovereignS  of 
|he  various  ides  I  had  vifited  in  the  Pacific  ocean  ;  I  therefore  loft  no 
time  in  convincing  my  friend  that  I  was  not  infenfible  of  his  liberality^ 
by  bedowing  on  him,  before  he  left  the  (hip,  fuch  things  as  were 
mod  valuable  in  his  efliipation.  And  the  return  I  made  was  fo 
-much  to  his  fatisfadion,  that,  as  foon  as  he  got  on  ihore,  he  mads 
me  again  his  debtor>  by  fending  me  two  large  hogs,  a  great  qttan^ 
tity  of  cloth,  and  feme  yams/ 

Fpenou  had  exprelTed  a  defire  of  feeing  the  marines  perform  thci^ 
military  exercife.  Captain  Cook  therefore  ordered  them  on  ihore 
from  both  fbips ;  and  after  they  had  performed  various  evolutions^ 
?nd  fired  feveral  vollies,  with  which  the  natives  feemed  well-pleafed  ; 
they,  in  return,  entertained  their  vifitors  with  an  exhibition  which^ 
for  dexterity  and  exadnefs  in  the  performance,  was  agreed,  on  all 
Hands,,  to  furpafs  by  far  thp  ipecimen  which  the  Engliih  had  given  of 
their  military  manoeuvres.  It  was  a  kind  of  dance,  in. which  bnt 
hundred  and  five^  men  performed.  Each  held  in  his  hand  an  inftru- 
ment  made  very  neatly,  and  fhaped  like  a  paddle,  with  a  fmsdl 
handle  and  thin  blade  ;  fo  that  it  was  very  light.  With  thcfc  they  . 
made  many  and  various  flourifhes,  each  of  which  was  accompanied 
with  a  different  movement,  or  attitude  of  the  body.  They  firft 
ranged  themfelvcs  in  three  lines  ;  and  by  various  evolutions  and 
motions  they  foon  changed  their  llations,  fo  that  thofe  who  were  at 
firft  in  the  rear  came  in  front.  They  never  remained  long  in  one 
pofition,  and  the  changes  were  made  by  fudden  tranfitions.  At  one 
time  they  were  extended  in  one  line;  they  then  formed  themfelves 
into  a  femicircle.  and  were  afterwards  in  two  fquare  columns.  While 
this  laft  movement  was  executing,  one  of  them  advanced  and  per- 
formed an  antic  dance  before  Captain  Cook,  with  which  the  piece 
ended. 

.  The  muiical  inftruments  made  ufe  of  on  this  occafion,  wece  twd 
drums,  which  were  two  hollow  logs  of  wood,  from  which  fome  va- 
riation of  founds  was  produced  by  beating  on  them  with  two  fUcksf 
but  it  did  not  appear  that  the  dancers  were  fo  much  diredled  in  their 
motions  by  thefe  founds,  as  by  a  chorus  of  vocal  mufic,  in  which 
all  the  performers  joined  ;  and  which  was  not  deftitute  of  pleaiing 
melody.  The  correfponding  motions  were  performed  with  fo  much 
exadlnefs,  that  this  numerous  body  of  dancers  feemed  to  aft  as  if  they 
were  one  great  machine  :  and  it  was  the  opinion  of  every  one  prefent^ 
that  fuch  a  performance  would  have  met  with  univerfal  applaoie  on 
an  European  theatre.  It  exceeded,  indeed,  fo  far  every  attempt  that 
^ur  people  had  made  to  entertain  the  natives,  that  Captain  Cook 
confeffes  the  inferiority  ;  and  the  natives  feemed  fo  fcnfible  of  this, 
(Aac  they  picgucd  themfelves  not  a  Viuk  u^^on  \x% 


Coot'j  Voyage  to  the  Pacijic  Occent:  12^ 

^o  retrieve,  in  fomc  meafure,  their  fided  laurels,  and  to  give  tire 
juatives  a  more  favourable  opinion  oFEnglini  amufcmcnts,  :.j  vvc:l  as 
to  leave  their  minds  fully  impreffed  \>d:h  the  deepefl  fcnil-  of  our  ft- 
perior  attainments.  Captain  Cook  ordered  fome  fire- works  to  be  poc 
ready,  and  as  foon  as  ic  was  dark  they  were  played  of}* in  the  prcfencc 
of  Feenoa,  and  a  vaft  concourfe  of  people.  Some  of  them,  and  par- 
ticalorly  the  iky  and  water  rockets,  were  in  excellent  order,  and  Suc- 
ceeded fbperfellly  as  to  pleafe  and  afloniih  them  beyond  all  conception  ; 
and  the  fcale  was  now  entirely  turned  in  favour  of  our  countrymvn. 
This,  however,  feemed  only  to  furnifh  them  with  an  additional  mo* 
dve  to  make  frefh  exertions  of  their  Miry  fingular  dexterity  ;  and 
the  fireworks  were  no  fooner  ended,  than  a  fucceflion  of  da;ice» 
began,  which  were,  if  poffible,  fu perior  to  thofe  they  had  already 
exhibited.  A  band  of  mufic,  confiding  of  eighteen,  feated  them- 
fdves  in  the  center  of  the  circle  compofed  by  the  numerous  A)ec- 
tators.  Four  or  five  of  this  band  had  pieces  of  large  bamboo  from 
three  to  five  or  ^x  feet  long,  which  they  held  nearly  in  a  vertical 
pofition  ;  the  upper  end  was  open,  but  the  lower  was  clofed  by  one 
of  the  joints.  With  this  clofed  end,  the  performers  kept  conilantly 
•ftnking  the  ground,  by  that  means  producing  different  notes  ac- 
cording to  the  different  lengths  of  the  inflruments.  All  thefe,  how- 
.ever,  were  hollow,  or  bafe  notes,  to  counteract  which,  a  perfon 
kept  flriking  with  two  flicks  \tty  brifkly,  on  a  fplit  bam  bo,  which 
.  lay  horizontally,  and  which  produced  tones,  as  acute  as  the  others  werr 
grave ;  and  both  were  fo  attempered  by  a  flow  foft  air,  which  was 
fang  by  the  whole  band,  without  exception,  that  no  bye-llander, 
however  accuflomed  to  the  mofl  perfed  and  varied  modulation  of 
ifounds,  could  avoid  confefTmg  the  power  and  pleafmg  effcA  of  this 
fimple  harmony. 

The  concert  had  continued  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  when  twen- 
ty women  entered  the  circle,  with  garlands  of  flowers  on  their  heads; 
and  their  drefs  othcrwife  ornamented  in  a  very  agreeable  manner. 
They  formed  a  circle  round  the  band^  with  their  faces  toward  it ; 
and  began  by  finging  a  foft  air^  to  which  refponfcs  were  made  by 
the  chorus,  and  the  women  accompanied  their  fong  with  feveral  very 
graceful  motionsof  their  hands,  making  conflantly,  at  the  fame  time„ 
a  ftep  forwards  and  back  again,  with  one  foot,  whilfl  the  other  re- 
mained fixed.  They  next  turned  their  faces  toward  the  aHembly, 
fung  fbme  time,  and  then  retreated  flowly  in  a  body  to  that  part  of 
the  area  which  was  oppofite  the  hut  where  the  principal  fpedlators  fac. 
After  this,  one  of  them  advanced  from  each  fide,  paffing  each  other 
in  the  front,  and  continuins^  their  progrefs  round  till  they  joined  the 
party^on  the  other  fide.  Two  then  advanced  from  each  fide;  one 
of  each  pafifed  each  other  in  the  front,  and  returned  on  contrary  fides 
at  (he  former  did  ;  but  the  other  two  remained  between  the  hut  and 
the  mufic,  and  thefe  were  joined  at  intervals  by  two  and  two  at  a 
time,  one  from  each  fide,  until  the  whole  had  joined  them,  and 
fi)rmed  a  circle  round  the  band  as  at  firft.  Their  manner  of  dancing 
wu  now  changed  to  a  quick  meafure,  in  which  they  make  a  kind  of 
half-turn  by  leaping,  clapping  their  hands  at  the  fame  time,  or 
fiiapping  their  finders,  and  repeating  fome  words  in  coti^xxuKiOTi 
with  the  chorus.  Toward  the  end,  the  ^uicknefs  of^'dit  mu^icvw* 
4  xx^iSjAx 


128  Cook*i  V&jdgi  t$  thi  Pdcijle  Ocian^ 

Crcafcd,  thdr  geftores  and  attitudes  were  varied  w!th  woftderfut 
Vigour  and  dexterity ;  and  fome  of  their  ihbtions  niighty  perhaps^ 
with  MS,  \\t  reckoned  rather  indecent,  though  probably  nbt  meant 
to  be  fach,  bat  intended  Aierely  to  difpl^y  the  aitoftidiing  variety  of 
their  movements. 

*  This  grattd  female  ballet  was  fucceeded  by  <Jhc  peffoJrined  by 
fifteen  men.  They  were  difpofed  in  a  fegmerit  of  a  circle,  open  in 
the  front,  and  with  their  flees  heitherturned  towards  the  fpeaatofj, 
iidr  yet  towards  the  mufic;  but  half  the  eifcle  faced  fofw^td^  as 
they  had  advanced,  and  the  other  half  h^d  fheii-  f^ces  in  a  cOritfliry 
direction.  They,  fometirtes,  fung  flowly,  in  concei't  tyith  the  eho- 
Ms  ;  and,  iVhile  thus  emfSlofed,  thev  znade  fevef^l  line  mOtidtty 
with  their  hands,  but  different  front  fnofe  m^de  by  the  woolen,  at 
the  fame  time  inclining  the  body  t6  either  fide  alternately,  by  faffing 
tee  leg,  which  was  ftretched  outward,  and  i-eAiHg  6n  the  other; 
the  arm  of  the  (arte  fide  b^ing  ftrttched  fully  upward.  At  other 
times,  they  recited  fentences  in  k  rtufical  tbne,  whieh  \«rcfe  attfwej'ecl 
by  the  chorus ;  and,  at  intervals,  increafed  the  meiiftire  (Hf  the  dancii 
by  clapping  the  hands,  and  quickenin|;  the  tnotions  6f  the  feti^ 
which,  however,  were  never  varied.  At  the  end,  the  tapidity  of 
the  mufic,  and  of  the  dancing,  increafed  fo  mnch,  tljat  it  Wai 
fcarcely  poiTible  to  diftfnguifh  the  different  mbveihents ;  though  it 
might  be  fuppofed  the  adlors  were  now  almoft  tired,  ns  their  pei*- 
fbrrtance  had  lafted  near  half  in  hOnr. 

*  After  fame  interval,  another  a6l  be^an.  Twelve  tntn  advaticed^ 
who  placed  themfelvds  in  double  rows  fronting  each  other,  baC  on 
oppofite  fides  of  the  area  :  and.  On  one  fide,  a  niati  was  fldltiOtSred/ 
who,  as  if  he  had  been  a  prompter,  repeated  ffeveril  fentences,  to 
which  the  twelve  performers  and  the  chorus  replied.  They  ihen 
fung  {lowly;  and  afterwards  danced  and  fung  more  quickly,' for 
ftbout  a  quarteh  of  an  hour,  after  the  nfianner  Of  the  dahcei^  Whotat 
they  had  fucceeded. 

'  Soon  after  they  had  finifhed,  nine  women  exhibited  themf^IVH, 
and  fat  down  fronting  the  hut  where  thfe  Chief  was.  A  ihan  tft^ll 
rofe,  and  (truck  the  firll  of  thefe  women  on  the  back,  with  both  fiftt 
joined.  He  proceeded  in  the  fame  manner  to  the  fecond  ahd  third  r 
but  when  he  came  to  the  fourth,  Whethef  from  accident  or  defigfl 
I  cannot  tell,  inllead  of  the  back,  he  (truck  her  on  the  breflft. 
Upon  this  a  peffon  rofe  inftantly  from  the  crowd,  and  brought  hint 
to  the  ground  with  a  blow  on  the  head  ;  and  he  was  carried  ot 
without  the  leaft  noife  or  difordeK  But  this  did  not  faVe  the  o&et 
•  five  women  from  fo  odd  adifcipline,  or  perhaps  neceftkry  cdremony  9 
for  a  perfon  fucceeded  him,  who  treated  them  in  the  fame  manner. 
Their  difgrace  did  not  end  here  ;  for  when  they  danced,  they  h&d 
the  mortification  to  find  their  performance  twice  difappfoved  of,  tdd 
were  obliged  to  repeat  it.  This  dance  did  not  differ  riiuch  frOrti  thit 
of  the  firft  women,  except  in  this  one  circumftance,  that  the  pfefeni 
let  fometimes  raifed  the  body  upon  one  leg,  by  a  toft  Of  dOnble 
motion,  and  then  upon  the  other  alternately,  in  which  attitude  flWJr 
kept  fnapping  thei^  fingers ;  and,  at  the  end,  they  repeated,  ^tft 
great  ability,  the  brifk  movements,  in  which  the  former  groap  tS 
female  dancers  had  fliewn^  themfblves  fo  experts  ' 
**      <?  *  After 


;  *  After  this  we  had  another  dance,  compofed  of  the  men  who  at- 
tended, or  had  followed  Feenoa.  They  formed  a  double  circle  of 
twenty-four  each,  round  the  chorus^  and  began  a  gentle  foothin^ 
^ong,  with  correfponding  motions  of  the  head  and  hands.  This 
lafted  a  coniiderable  time,  and  then  changed  to  a  much  quicker 
meafure,  during  which  they  repeated  fentences,  either  in  conjundioH 
with  the  chorus,  or  in  anfwer  to  fome  fpoken  by  that  band.  They 
then  retreated  to  the  back  part  of  the  circle>  as  the  women  had  done, 
and  again  advanced,  on  each  fide,  in  a  triple  row,  till  they  formed 
a  (emicircle,  which  was  done  very  flowly,  by  inclining  the  body  on 
\9ne  leg,  aAd  advancing  the  other  a  little  way,  as  they  mit  it  down* 
They  accompanied  this  with  foch  a  foft  air  as  they  had  lung  at  the 
beginning  ;  not  foon  changed  it  to  repeat  fentences  in  a  harfhcr  tone, 
at  the  fame  time  quickening  the  dance  very  much,  till  they  finifhed, 
with  a  general  (hout,  and  clap  t>f  their  hands.  The  fame  was  re- 
peated Uveral  times;  but,  at  laft,  they  formed  a  double  circle,  as  at 
the  beginnings  danced,  and  repeated  very  auickly,  and  finally  clofed 
with  ibrae  very  dexterous  tranfpofitions  of  the  two  circles. 

*  The  ^entertainments  of  this  memorable  night  concluded  with  a 
)dance,  in  which  the  principal  people  prefent  exhibited.    Jt  refembled 
^  immediately  preceding  one,  in  fome*  relpeds,  having  the  fame 
taomber  of  performef's,  who  began  nearly  in   the  fame  way ;    but 
ended,  at  each  interval,  very  different.     For  they  increafed  their  mo- 
tions to  a  prodigious  quicknefs,  (baking  their  heads  from  fhonlder  to 
fiioQlder,  with  fuck  force,  that  a  fpe6tator,  unaccuflomed  to  the  fight» 
woold  foppofe  that  they  ran  a  rifle  of  diflocating  their  necks.     This 
was  attenaed  with  a  fmart  clapping  of  the  hands,  and  a  kind  of  favage 
holla!  or  (hriek,  not  nnlike  what  is  fometimes  pradifed  in  the  comic 
dtnces  on  our  European  theatres.  They  formed  the  triple  femicircle, 
as  the  preceding  dancers  had  dene  ;   and  a  perfon,  who  advanced  at 
the  head,  on  one  fide  of  the  femicircle,  began  by  repeating  fomething 
in  a  truly  mufical  recitative ;  which  was  delivered  with  an  air  fo 
^ceful,  as  might  put  to  the  blu(h  our  moft  applauded  performers. 
He  was  anfwered  in  the  fame  manner,  by  the  perfon  at  the  head  of 
the  oppofite  party.     This  being  repeated  feveral  times,  the  whole 
My,  on  one  fide,  joined  in  the  refponfes  to  the  whole  correfpond- 
ing hody  on  the  oppofite  fide,  as  the  femicircle  advanced  to  the  front ; 
and  they  finifhed  by  finging  and  dancing,  as  they  had  begun. 

*  Thefe  two  laft  dances  were  performed  with  fo  much  fpirit,  an4 
ib  great  exadnefs,  th^t  they  met  with  univerfal  approbation.  The 
native  fpe^ators,  who,  without  doubt,  were  perfeA  judges  whether 
the  feveral  performances  were  properly  executed,  could  not  with-hold 
their  applaufes  at  fome  particular  parts ;  and  even  a  ftranger,  who 
pe?er  faw  thc'diverfion  before,  felt  fimilar  fatisfadion  at  the  fame 
inftant.  For,  through  the  whole,  the  moft  ftridl  concert  was  ob- 
ferved  $  (bme  of  the  geftures  were  fo  expreffive,  that  it  might  be  faid 
they  fpoke  the  language  that  accompanied  them,  if  we  allow  that 
tliere  is  any  conne^on  between  motion  and  found.  At  the  fame 
time,  it  ihoold  be  obferved,  that  though  the  mufic  of  the  chorus,  and 
that  of  the  dancers,  correfponded,  conftant  pradice  in  thefe  faVour- 
he  imnfements  of  our  friends  feeros  to  have  a  great  (hare  rn  elTedling 
the  exad  time  they  keep  in  their  pecformances.  For  wc  obCttv«&^ 
RiT.Anj^.   1784.  &  ^>KaX 


1 30  Co6k*s  Voyage  io  the  Paafic  Ocioik 

that  if  any  of  them  accidentally  happened  to  be  interrnptea,-  tWf 
never  found  the  fmalleft  difficulty  in  recovering  the  proper  place  of 
the  dance  or  fong.  And  their  perfe6l  difcipline  was,  in  no  inftance, 
snore  remarkable,  than  in  the  fudden  tranfitions  they  fo  dexteroufly 
xnade  from  the  ruder  exertions,  and  har(h  founds,  to  the  fofteflr 
airs  and  gentled  nf>ovement»,' 

.  The  ifland  of  Lefboga  is  about  feven  miles  long,  aod  in  fome 
places  not  above  two  or  three  broad.  It  i»in  manyrefprdt  fuperior 
to  Annamooka.  The  plantations  are  both  nvore  numerous  and  more 
cxtenfive;  and  inclofed  by  fences  which,  running  parallel  to  each 
other,  form  Bae  fpacious  public  roads,  which  would  appear  beautiful 
in  countries  where  rural  coBveniencies  have  been  carried  to  the 
greatei)  perfedion.  They  are,  in  general,  highly  cultivated*  and 
well  docked  with  the  fcveral  roots  and  fruits  which  thefe  iflands  pro- 
duce, and  Captain  Cook  endeavoured  to  add  to  their  number  by 
planting  Indian  corn,  and  the  feeds  of  melons,  pumpkins,  and  the 

Captain  Cook,  Ending  that  they  had  not  much  more  to  «xpe& 
here,  got  underway  on  the  23d,,  with  an  intention  to  vi^t  Tonga- 
taboo  ;  but  as  they  were  getting  up  the  anchor,  Feenon,  with  hi» 
prime- miniiler  Taipa*  came  under  the  dern  of  the  Refolution,  and 
informed  them  that  he  was  going  to  Vavaoo,  an  ifland  about  two  dayt 
fail,  as  he  faid,  to  the  north  of  the  Hapaee  Tiles,  to  pF€>ciire  more 
hogs  for  them.  The  Captain  therefore  rcfolved  to  wait  for  them  at 
Annamooka,  where  he  arrived  on  the  4th  of  June,  having  b€eaob«> 
liged  to  anchor  feveral  times  in  their  way  thither,  and  run  many  and 

freat  rifks,  on  account  of  the  badnef  of  the  weather,  and  the  nam- 
erlefs  rocks  and  fhoals  they  were  amongfl.  While  they  lay  at  an- 
chor under  one  of  the  iflands,  a  large  failing  canoe  came  under  the 
fkcra  of  the  Refolution,  in  which  was  a  perfon  named  Poolaho,. 
who  the  natives,  now,  faid  was  king  of  Tongataboo,  as  well  as  all 
the  neighbouring  ifles  that  they  had  either  ieen  or  heard  of;  and 
they  now,  for  the  firil  time,  owned  that  Feenou  waa  not  king»  bat  ft 
fubordinate  Chief,  though  of  great  power.  Poulaho  was  invited  on 
board,  without  enquiring  into  the  validity  of  his  title  :  he  could  not 
indeed  be  an  unwelcome  gueft,  as  he  brought  with  him  two  \ery  fat 
hogs :  but  they  mufi;,  it  feems,  have  been  fat  indeed,  if  they  had 
been  as  fat  as  he  was.  He  was  not  very  tall ;  but  he  was  exceedingly 
unwieldy,  and  almoll  fhapclefs  with  cofpolence  *,  He  ieeiped  to  ee 
about  forty  years  of  age,  had  flraight  hair,,  and  his  features  differed 
conflderably  from  tho^  of  the  bulk  of  his  people.  He  was  fedate 
and  fenfible,  and  viewed  the  fhip,  and  the  uncommon  objedr 
lyhich  it  contained,  with  great  attention,  afking  many  pestiaent 
ouefUons ;  and,  amongfl  others,  what  the  motives  were  for  Ti£ting 
thofe  iflands. 

After  he  had  fatkfied  his  curio£ty  in  looking  at,  and  examining 
the  cattle,  and  other  curioiities  which  he  met  with  upon  deck.  Cap- 
tain Cook  aiked  him  to  go  down   into  the  cabin ;   but  this  was 

.  *  We  cannot  help  obferving  that  the  print  which  has  beeU:eo- 
j^Mved  from  Mr. tWebber'a  drawing  of  this  great  perjfbnage,  doet:oot 
1^  ve/  to  OUT  mifkd  (be  fame  'idea  i^v  \.Vi\&  ^^ktV^u^XL  ^  \ivax  donlv 


Cook^  Phyage  U  the  Pacijk  OtiaH'.  i^i 

IroAgiy  objefted  to  by  his  attendants,  as  impoflible  to  be  com- 
|>lied  with ;  becaafe  if  he  did,  it  might  happen  that  fome  would 
Walk  over  his  head.  Captain  Cook  offered  to  obviate  this  dif- 
ficolty,  by  giving  directions  that  none  (hould  walk  on  that  part  of 
the  deck.  This,  however^  feemed  by  bo  me^ns  to  fatisfy  the  fcro- 
ples  of  thofe  Who  tnade  the  obje^oh,  which  might  have  been  un-^' 
furmoantable,  if  Poulaho,  lefs  fcrupulous  than  his  attendants,  had 
dot  himfelf  rendoved  it,  by  immediately  walking  down  without 
making  any  flipulation  whatever.  He  fat  down  with  them  to  dinner^ 
but  ate  little,  and  drank  lefs:  and,  when  dinner  was  over,  he 
^ed  Captain  Cook  and  Omai  to  accompany  him  on  (hore.  Cap- 
tain Cook,  after  making  him  pt^fents  of  what  he  feemed  molt  to 
Val^e,  accepted  his  invitation  ;  but  Omai  was  too  firmly  attached 
to  Feenou,  to  gi\^e  the  lead  countenahce  to  his  competitor  for  roy- 
alty i  ahd  feemed  not  a  little  chagrined  that  another  perfon  fhould 
now  claim  the  honours  which  his  friend  had  hitherto  enjoyed. 

Whed  the  boat  grouiided,  Poulaho  was  carried  out  of  it^  on  a 
bo&rd,  like  a  hand-barrow,  by  two  of  his  people^  and  was  fo  well 
jpJeafed  with  the  prefeints  which  had  been  made  him  ^  that  he  ordered 
two  ihbfe'hogs  to  t>e  piit  into  the  boat,   as  foon  as  he  landed.     He 
then  feated  himfelf  in  a  fmall  houfe,  which  feemed  to  have  been 
tested  for  the  purpofe ;   Captain  Cook  was  placed  befide  him,  and 
4n  old  woman  Mhmd  him,  whofe  badncfs  was  to  prevent  him,  by 
means  of  a  fan,  from  being  peflered  with  the  flies.     The  feveral  ar- 
ticles which  his  attendants  had  got,  by  trading  on  board  the  (hip* 
were  now  all  laid  before  him  ':  he  examined  them  with  attention^  and 
Cnauir^d  what  had  been  given  for  each,  with  which  he  feemed  very 
ittll  pleafed  ;  but  he  returned  every,  article  to  its  refpedtive  owner. 
Except  a  glafs  bowl,  with  which  he  was  fo  pleafed,  that  he  referved 
It  for  himfelf.     The  perfons  who  brought  theft  things  to  him,   firft 
l^uattcd  tliemfelves  ddwn  before  him,  then  depofited  their  feverai 
purchafts,    and  immediately  rofe  up  ,and  retired.      The  fame   re- 
^edtful  ceremony  was  obferved  when  they  took  them  away  ;  and  not 
One  of  them  prefUmfed  to  fpeak  to  him  (landing.     When  any  of  his 
attendants  left  him,  they  firit  came  and  made  their  obeifance,  by  bow- 
ing the  head  down  to  the  fole  of  his  foot,  and  touching  it  with  the 
nppef  ahd  underfide  of  the  fingers  of  each  hand.  Several  others,  who 
Were  not  in  the  circle,  came,  as  if  it  feemed  on  purpofe,  and  paid 
bim  this  mafk  of  refpeft,  and  then  retired,  without  fpeak ing  a  word. 
Some  of  Poulaho's   attendants,  and  among   the  rcit,  his   brother, 
fttyed  on  board  the  fhip  all  nieht :  the  King  himfelf  came  on  board 
tery  early  in  the  morning,  when  it  appeared  that  they  had  flayed 
Without  ItiaVe;  for  he  gave  them  fuch  a  reprimand,  though  it  was 
txprefled  in  very  few  words,  as  brought  tears  into  their  eyes ;  and 
yet  they  Were  all  men,  not  lefs  than  thirty  years  of  age. 

On  the  6th,  Feenoii  arrived  from  Vavaoo  |  but  without  hogs,  and 
tbld  a  lamentable  tale,  that  feveral  canoes,  loaded  with  hogs,  had 
Keen  l6(t  in  the  bad  weathef,  and  many. men  with  them  ;  which  our 
people  did  not  believe,  but  concluded  that  he  had  left  them  behind 
bim  at  Hapaee,  where  he  mud  undoubtedly  have  he^itd  o?  v\ve  m- 
rival  of  Poulaho,  who  would  alTame  to  himfelf  all  i\\e  mtxw.  o£  \\i^ 
pFL    His  &oty  was,  however,  not  improbable,  as  x\vc  ^ti^Vi^  Vv^^ * 

K  2  i^^nxfeVstt*, 


themfelves,  experienced  no  flight  fiorm  ;  and.  if  it  was  a  madtf-dfj 
ftory,  vvas  well  imagined.  The  following  morning  PouUho  arrived^ 
and  Feenoa  now  ieemed  feniible  tf  his  mifcondu6l«  in  aiTuming  ik 
character  which  did  not  belong  £o  hini ;  fot  he  not  only  acknowledged 
Poulaho  to  be  King  of  the  Friendl]^  Ifles,  but  feemed  to  iniif!  much 
upon  it,  as  if  he  vnts  willing  to  make  dl  the  amends  in  his  power  for 
his  former  fault.  *  Every  one,*  fays  Captain  Cook,  *  was  noW 
ha(!ening  to  pay  his  court  to  Poulaho,  and  1  alfof  left  him  (Feenoa) 
to  viHt  this  greater  man,  whom  I  found  ihtidg  with  a  few  people  be-^ 
fore  him  ;  but  the  circle  increafed  pretty  faft.  1  wa«  \try  deiirous  of 
obferving  Fecnou's  behaviour  on  this  occafidn ;  and  had  the  moij 
convincing  proof  of  hb  inferiority ;  for  he  placed  himfelf  amongS 
the  reft  that  fat  before  Poutaho,  as  attendants  on  his  Klajefly.  lie 
feemed  at  firii  rather  abafhed  ;  as  fome  of  u3  were  prefenc  who  had 
feen  him  a£l  a  dilFerent  part ;  but  he  foon  recovered  himfelf.  Bot^t 
he  and  Poulaho  went  on  board  with  me  to  dinner  i  bttt  the  latter 
only  fat  at  table.  Feenou  having  made  his  obeifance,  in  the  ufoal 
way,  fali^ing  his  fovereign's  foot  with  his  head  and  hands^  retired 
ouc  of  the  cabin.  The  King  had  told  us  before,'  ^at  t^s  would  hap* 
pen  ;  and  it  now  appeared  that  Feenou  co^ld  not  even  ^at  or  drinfil 
m  the  prefence  of  his  royal  matter.' 

They  weighed  from  Annamooka  the  n^xt  mornititg^  an^  Peered 
for  Tonga  taboo,  and  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  loth^ 
they  anchored,  by  the  diredlion  of  the  natives,  in  a  moil  beautiful  atad 
convenient  harbour,  on  the  north  fide  of  that  ifiand.  While  the/ 
were'  plying  up  to  this  harbour,  the  King  (Poulaho)  kept  failing 
round  them  in  his  canoe:  there  were,  at  the  fame  time,  a  greaf 
number  of  fmall  canoes  about  the  fhip  ;  two  of  thefe  not  being  able 
'  i»  get  out  of  the  way  of  his  royal  vefTel,  he  ran  quite  Over  themV 
with  as  little  concern  as  if  they  had  been  bits  of  wood  floating  on 
the  water.  As  foon  as  they  had  anchored,  and  dined,  Qaptain 
Cook,  accompanied  hy  Omai,  went  on  fliore,  and  found  Poulaho 
waiting  for  them  on  the  beach  ;  who  condudted  £hem  to  a  fmall  neat 
houfe,  fi tua ted  jufl  Vv'i chin  theikirt^of  the  wood,  with  a  fine  large 
sfrea  before  it,  which  he  told  Captain  Cook  was  at  his  fervice  during 
his  flay  on  the  iiland,  and  a  better  fituation  for  the  obfervatories,  &Q» 
could  not  have  been  wiflied  for.  Here  they  were  entertained  in  the 
mofl:  fumptnous  manner;  and  the  utmoU  order  was  obferved^ 
notwithHanding  the  company  was  prodigioufly  great,  and  theif 
curiofity,  feemingly,  much  greater. 

Reciprocal  entertainments  of  this  kind  conllitutcd  the  employment 
of  almoil  every  day,  while  they  flayed  here  ;  the  captains,  and  fudli 
officers  as  could  be  (pared  from  the  duty  of  the  fhip,  either  dining  on' 
fhore  with  Poulaho,  and  the  other  Chiefs  ;  or  thefe  Chiefs  dining  am, 
board  the  fhips ;  and,  after  dinner,  the  mai,  or  entertainments  of 
dancing,  Sec,  were  ainioll  conflantly  repeated :  but  as  thefe  thinttt 
dilFered  very  little  from  thofe  which  were  exhibited  at  Hapaee,  whidn 
have  already  been  defcribed,  it  is  needlefs  to  repeat  them  here.  OifC 
grand  iblemnity,  however,  called  a  Natche,  and  performed,  as  it 
ihould  feem,  in  honour  of  the  King's  fon,  on  his  coming  of  agt 
fuffjcient  to  be  allowed  to  eat  in  his  father's  prefence,  we  omit  witk 
rogrct,  not  only  an  account  of  ihe  pcc\x\\mxk%  of  It,  but  becaufe 


'GookV  Ffyagi  U  the  Pacific  Ocean.  133 

^f  the  naiqe,  which  is  the  fame  with  that  of  an  entertain  men  t,  or  cere- 
mony,  of  fome  kind  or  other,  in  ufe,  we  believe,  almoil  all  over  the 
Eaft  Indies.  We  have  made  fome  attempts  tp  abridge  Captain  Cook*8 
noft  carious  and  entertaining  account  of  it,  fo  as  to  bring  it,  in  fome 
ineafure,  within  a  reafonable  compafs  for  our  Review;  but  have 
found  it  impoflible  to  do  it,  fo  as  to  convev  any  tolerable  idea  of  the 
^*ania6iion  ;  we  muft,  therefore,  refer  fucn  of  our  readers  as  wifh  to 
make  themfelves  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  the  ro}emnityj  to  the 
voyage  itfelf. 

At  this  place  Captain  Cook  left  a  youne  E^nglifh  bull  and  cow  : 
H  boar  and  three  Englifh  fows ;  a  horfe  and  a  mare,  which  he  took 
irom  die  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;  a  he  and  two  ihe  goacs ;  and  two 
imbbits,  a  buck  and  a  doe.  The  bull  and  cow,  boar  and  fows,  as 
Well  as  the  goats,  were  given  to  Poulaho,  and  the  reft  to  their  old 
find  generous  friend  Feenou,  who  had  the  fatisfadlion  of  feeing  his 
rabbits  multiply  before  the  (hips  left  the  ifland.  They  had  by  this 
lime  difcovered  the  real  rank  of  this  fpirited  and  munificent  Chief. 
He  was  fon  to  a  very  powerful  Chief,  whofe  name  was  Mareewagee, 
and  whofe  daughter  had  been  married  to  Poulaho  :  fo  that  Feenou 
was  brother-in-law  to  the  King,  and  uncle  to  the  heir- apparent,  on 
whofe  account  the  ceremony  called  the  Natcbe  was  celebrated. 
And  though  Poulaho  was  very  anxious  to  convince  our  people  of  his 
foperiority  over  Feenou,  he  neverthelcfs  took  great  pains  to  inform 
them  of  Feenou's  confequence,  and  the  offices  he  held,  which  appear 
JO  have  b^en  of  the  iirft  importance.  He  was  generaliffimo  ;  for 
when  the  warriors  were  called  out  on  any  public  fervice^  he  was  at 
the  head  of  them  :  but  this  was  an  office  which  he  feemed  not  often 
to  have  occafion  to  aft  in  ;  and  he  had  another  which,  in  all  pro- 
bability, he  had  more  frequent  occafions  to  exerpfe.  This  was  a 
kind  of  chief  officer  over  the  police,  whofe  buiinefs  it  was  to  punifli 
all  ofienders,  whether  againft  the  ftate,  or  againft  individuals.  Pou- 
laho even  told  them,  that  '  if  he  himfelf  (hould  become  a  bad  man, 
Feenou  would  kill  him.*  This  circumftance  is  the  more  remark^ 
able,  as  it  feems  to  prove,  beyond  contradiftion,  that  the  Kings 
of  thefe  iflands,  though  their  power  be  apparently  unbounded,  arc 
by  no  means  abfolute,  but  are  obliged  to  govern  according  to  fome 
invariable  law  <  r  cuftom. 

■  On  the  ipth  of  July,  about  eight  o*cIock  in  the  morning,  they 
weighed  and  worked  out  of  the  harbour  of  Tongataboo ;  but  did  not 
dear  the  Eaftern  point  of  the  ifland  before  ten  o'clock  at  night  0.1^ 
the  Ipth.  They  then  bore  away  for  the  ifland  of  Eooa,  and  the 
wn  morning  anchored  on  the  Nort^-weft  fide  of  it,  where  Captain 
Cook  had  anchored  in  his  former  voyage. 

Before  the  (hips  had  well  anchored,  multiti^des  of  the  natives,  and 
amongft  them  Taoofa,  the  friendly  Chief,  who,  in  Captain  Cook's 
former  voyage,  had  gone  off  a  conliderable  way  to  fea  to  meet  him. 
He  foon  procured  them  plenty  of  yams ;  but  hogs  were  fcarce  here. 
To  this  Chief  Captain  Cook  gave  a  Cape  ram  and  two  ewes,  which^ 
indeed,  he  had  before  given  to  Mareewagee,  the  father  of  Feenou  ; 
^X  who  had  thought  fo  little  of  the  prefent  as  not  10  X^te  \>\^tck 
*way.  Taoofa,  however,  thought  otherwife,  and  wa^  \ctY  iQto>^^  ol 
^chMrge;  for  Captain  Cook  ftund  means  to  make  hvm  VLtAw^^ti^% 


.134  Corft'x  Voyagi  to  tht  Pacific  Ocam. 

thjtt  they  were  intnifled  to  his  care  and  protediony  until  they  IhouU 
breed y  and  become  fo  numeroas,  as  to  uock  the  iiland,  when  he  wan 
tp  dlftribote  fome  of  them  amongft  the  other  Chiefs, 

This  iflandy  when  viewed  from  the  (hip,  at  anchor,  forms  one  of 
the  mofl  beautiful  profpefls  in  nature;  and  very  different  from  the 
others  of  the  Friendly  Ifles  ;  which,  being  low  and  perfedly  level, 
exhibit  nothing  to  the  eye  but  the  trees  which  cover  them  :  where^ 
^re,  the  land  ri/ing  gently  to  a  confiuerable  height,  prefents  us 
with  an  extenfive  profpedl,  where  groves  of  trees  are  only  inter fperfed 
at  irregplar  diftances,  in  beautiful  diforder,  and  all  the  reft  is  covered  - 
with  grafs,  except  near  the  fhores,  w.i^re  it  is  entirely  covered  with 
fruit  and  other  trees ;  amongft  which  are  the  habitations  of  the  oa* 
tives.  In  order  to  have  a  view  of  as  great  a  part  ^f  the  ifland  as 
poUible,  Captain  Cook  and  fome  of  his  oHicers  walked  up  to  the 
higheft  point  of  the  ifland.  From  this  place  they  had  a  view  of  air 
inoft  the  whole  ifland,  which  condfled  of  beautiful  meadows,  of  pro« 
digious  extent,  adorned  with  tufts  of  trees,  and  intermixed  with 
plantations.  *  While  I  was  furveying  this  delightful  profpedl,'  fays 
Captain  Cook»  '  I  could  not  help  flattering  myfelf  with  the  pleafing 
idea  that  fome  future  navigator  may,  from  the  fame  ftation,  behold 
thefe  meadows  ftocked  with  cattle,  brought  to  tbefe  iflands  by  the 
fhips  of  England  ;  and  that  the  completion  of  this  fingle  benevo- 
lent purpofe,  independent  of  all  other  coniiderations,  would  fufficient* 
}y  mark  to  poflerity,  that  our  voyages  bad  Pot  be^n  ufelefs  tp  the 
general  interefts  of  humanity.* 

By  fuch  luxurious  draughts  as  thefe,  does  Providence  fweeten  the 
inany  bi(trr  cups  that  fall  in  the  voyager's  way,  and  compenfate  fo» 
the  ihortnefs  of  the  enjoyment  by  the  richnefs  of  it !  Who,  hereafter, 
when  he  reads  of  the  many  perils  this  great  man  went  through,  th« 
anxious  hours  that  he  palled  amidfl  them,  and  even  finds  him,  a( 
the  laft,  malTacred  by  the  hands  of  a  favage  people,  will  think  hi^ 
lot  hard,  or  his  life  fhort,  who  had  it  in  his  power  to  enjoy,  and  was 
formed  capable  of  enjoying  filch  deli(:ious  moments  as  this  ! 

'  The  next  morning,*  fays  our  benevolent  Comnjandcr,  *  I  planted 
a  pine-apple,  and  fowed  the  feeds  of  melons,  and  other  vegetables^ 
in  Taoofa's  plantation.  I  had,  indeed,  fome  encouragement  to 
flatter  myfelf  that  my  endeavours  of  this  kind  alfb  would  not  be 
fruitlefs ;  as  I  had  this  day  a  dilh  of  tqrnips  ferved  up  at  my  dinner^ 
which  were  the  produce  of  feeds  I  left  here  in  my  former  vovage.* 

We  are  informed  that  the  bulk  of  the  people  of  thefe  iuands  am 
fatisfied  with  one  wife ;  but  the  Chiefs  have  commonly  ieveral 
women,  thpug|)  it  appeared  as  if  one  only  was  looked  on  as  miftrefs 
of  the  iamily.  Though  female  challity  was  frail  enough  in  (bme, 
it  is  highly  probably  that  conjugal  fidelity  is  feldpm  violated  ;  as  it 
does  not  appear  that  more  than  one  indance  of  it  was  known  to  our 
voyagers  ;  ap4  IP  th<(t  tbp  (nan's  life,  who  was  the  caufe  of  it,  paid 
the  forfeit  for  his  crime.  Nor  were  thofe  of  the  better  fort,  who 
were  unmarried,  more  liberal  of  tjieir  favours  :  thofe  who  were,  be- 
ing obvioufly  prp^itutes  by  profefiion.  When  they  are  afflicted  hy 
tiny  dilorder  wnich  they  deem  dangerous,  they  cut  ofi*  a  joint  oronct 
ef  their  little  hngers  ;  fondly  believing  that  the  Deity  will  accept  o^ 
ta£tj  as  a  fcrt  of  /acxificc,  emcacious  tnovx^Yi  Xo  ^i%^>3it^  \iv^  t^<;ovcrv 


•FORIIGN  LiTERATURff.  ijg 

ii40lf  Aeir  kealth.  It  was  foppofed^  from  fome  circomflances,  that 
thoQgh  they  believe  in  a  futare  (late,  they  have  no  notion  of  future 
rewards  or  puniihments  for  the  things  done  here.  They  believe 
in  a  Supreme  Being;  but  they  believe  alfo  jn  a  number  of  inferior 
enes  ;  for  every  iflandhasits  peculiar  god,  as  every  European  natiom 
has  its  peculiar  faint.  Captain  Cook  thinks  he  can  pronounce  that 
they  do  not  worfhip  any  thing  which  is  the  work  of  their  own  hands, 
pr  any  vifible  part  of  the  creation  They  make  no  offerings  of  hogs, 
'  dogSy  or  fruity  to  the  Otooa,  as  at  Otaheite ;  but  it  is  abfoluteJ/ 
certain  chat  even  this  mild,  humane,  and  beneficent  people  ufe  ^«- 
wum  /acnficet.  The  government,  as  far  as  our  people  could  learn» 
appears  to  approach  nearly  to  the  feudal  fyftem,  formerly  eflabliihed 
all  over  Europe :  we  have  already  recorded  a  circumflance  which 
ftiewh  it  cannot  poffibly  be  abfolutc.  When  any  perfon  of  confe- 
quence  dies,  his  body  is  wafhed  and  decorated  by  fome  woman,  or 
women,  who  are  appointed  on  the  occalion ;  and  thefe  women  are 
not>  by  their  cufloms,  to  touch  any  food  with  their  hands  for  many 
moons  afterward  :  and  it  is  remarkable,  that  the  length  of  the  time 
they  are  thus  profcribcd,  is  the  greater  in  proportion  to  the  rank  of 
the  Chief  whom  they  had  wafhed.  Their  great  men  are  fond  of  a 
fingular  piece  of  luxury ;  which  is»  to  have  women  fit  befide  them  all 
night,  and  beat  on  different  parts  of  their  body  until  they  go  to 
fleep  ;  after  which  they  relax  a  little  of  their  labour,  unlefs  they  ap* 
pear  likely  to  awake  ;  in  which  cafe  they  redouble  their  drumming 
until  they  are  again  faft  afleep.  Thefe  are  fome  of  the  more  re* 
']narkable  opinions,  cuftoms,  laws,  and  ceremonies  obferved  at  the 
Friendly  Tijands,  and  which  we  have  endeavoured  to  collefl  into  one 
point  of  view,  for  the  information  of  our  more  inquifitive  Readers, 

On  the  17th  of  July,  1777,  Captain  Cook  weighed  from  Englifh 
Road,  at  Eooa,  and  after  (leering  to  the  fouthward  until  he  loit  the 
trade-winds,  dire6led  his  courfe  for  Otaheite;  which  he  made  on  the 
12th  of  Auguft,  and  anchored  in  Oheitepeha  Bay  on  the  13th.  Here 
Omai,  having  (lore  of  red  feathers,  met  with  both  brothers  and 
fillers;  befide  friends  without  number: -but  not  until  they  dif- 
covered  that  he  was  pofl*e(red  of  immenfe  funds  of  this  precious 
Ueafure. 

[To  bi  continued  in  our  next.] 

m  I  .1    I  ■    ■■        ■  I     '        L      .    ji  I  ■■■  ■'■      '        p    *>m  ■■Ill         I  ■! 

FOREIGN     LITERATURE. 

Art.  X.     l^  Clerc's  Htftory  of  Rupa :    continued.      See  our  laft 
Appendix,  juft  publi(hed,  p.  500. 

THE  bodily  conftitutioa  of  the  Ru(Bans,  theirnatura)  difpo* 
ficionsand  propenlicies,  their  cuitoms  and  manner  of  iivirig^ 
the  difeafes  to  which  they  are  fubjed^,  and  their  method  of  treat- 
ing them,  furnifh  our  author  with  much  matter  both  of  narra- 
tion and  difcuffion.  He  is  too  circumftantial  and  minute  in  his 
deuils  to  permit  our  following  him  clofely  through  fo  large  a 
field  of  obfervatian.  With  refpeS  to  coftftitulion^  xVwt  ^mSwcv 
wouU  piobab)/  be  among  the  mod  vigorous  aud.  to\^u%.  o^  \>ci^ 


136  F0REI€rK  LlTEIkATVItV* 

inbabitantt  of  our  globe,  if  his  habit  of  body  was  t\ift'dif%iw0^ 
tageouily  afFeded  by  feveral  circumftanccs  in  his  pbyfical  edu- 
cation and  manner  of  living.  From  the  moment  of  his  birth  he 
is  inured  to  the  extremes  of  heat  and  cold.  The  winter  is  his 
favourite  feafon,  beciiufe  the  nights  are  long,  and  he  isinfatiably 
fond  of  fleep.  The  pradice  of  bathing,  which  is  fo  favourable 
to  health  in  other  countries^  is  rather  noxious  in  Ruffia,  apd  the 
exceiSve  heat  of  the  baths  relaxes  the  nervous  fyftem.  Thp 
frequent  ufe  of  the  baths,  the  indolent  negledl  of  exercife,  th^ 
great  quantities  of  oatmeal,  gruels,  and  vegetables  they  con- 
fume,  as  alfo  their  immoderate  indulgence  in  ileep,  render  the 
Huffi^ns  of  both  fexes  thick,  fat,  and  bloated.  There  are  only 
an  hundred  and  thirty  days  of  the  year,  on  which  their  religicin 
allows  them  to  eat  fiefh  ;  of  thefe  one  hundred  and  four  are  tefii- 
vals,  and  are  generally  fpent  in  drunkennefs  and  gluttony,  and 
their  concomitant  indulgences,  '  The  Ruffian  ladies,'  fays  oujf 
Author,  *  fleep  excefSvely,  take  no  exercife,  and  are  almoft  al- 
ways eating  or  drinking:  as  foon  as  they  awake,  they  are  fervc4 
with  tea  or  coffee  with  cream ;  about  two  or  three  houis  after 
they  dine;  but  in  the  interval,  they  take,  as  a  preparation  for 
dinner,  a  whet,  which  confifts  of  raddilhes,  fauiTagc,  ham,  or 
fmoked  and  falted  goofe,  upon  which  they  pour,  when  it  haft 
got  into  their  ftomachs,  a  libation  of  Dantzic  ratafia/ 
'  As  our  Author  is,  or  was,  a  phyfician  by  profcflion,  he  pays 
a  very  panicuUr  degree  of  attention  to  the  difeafes  in  Ruffia^ 
and  the  methods  of  treating  them.  This  part  of  ibe  volume  be-' 
fore  us  is  really  interefling,  and  muft  be  fo  more  peculiarly  to 
the  medical  reader.  Among  other  things,  worthy  of  notico 
here,  is  the  great  efficacy  which  M.  Le  Clerc,  in  confeqvienc^ 
of  a  long  and  fuccefsful  experience,  attributes  to  an  infuiion  of 
the  buds  of  the  cedar,  which  have  the  fame  properties  with  . 
thofe  of  the  northern  fir-tree.  He  looks  upon  this  infiifion,  no^ 
only  as  a' kind  of  fpecific  againft  inveterate  ulcers,  tetters,  and 
other  cutaneous  diforders,  but  alfo  as  one  of  the  bed  poffible  re- 
Qfiedies  in  iht  Jluor  albusy  and  in  venereal -weaknefles.  On  thia 
Cccafion  he  gives  us  a  circumAantial  account  of  a'  very  remark* 
able  cure  he  performed,  in  the  year  1767,  at  BruflTel?,  on  thp 
fon  of  Count  Ivan  Czernichef^  Ambaflador  from  RiiiCa  at  tfaio 
court  of  London,  by  goats  and  afles  milk,  medicated  by  diffe- 
rent vulnerary  herbs,  mixed  with  buds  of  fir,  that  were  givea 
for  food  to  thefe  animals  during  the  cure ;  as  alfo  by  the  vapours 
of  mallows  and  elder,  in  infuiion,  and  by  the  balfdmic  exhaU* 
tions  of  feveral  perfumes  here  enumerated.  The  difeafe  was  % 
COALITION  of  ulcers,  tubercles  and  pimples,  and  was  tlie'cbn- 
fequence  of  a  malignant  fmall-pox.  The  circumftanccs  of  the 
cure  were  communicated  to  the  late  Dr.  Pringit^  who  exprefled 
M  great  dtfue  to  be  informed  of  ihem  ^  bvLi^^AXit^  t^vW  (qto^ 

%Sk 


yORBIGir  LiTBftATUlir*  %yf 

«i  un^leafant  epifode  in  a  civil  hiftoiy,  and  have  no  fort  of  relaV 
tion  to  the  conftitucion  or  revolutions  of  the  Ruffian  empire,  wc 
io  not  tbihk  it  proper  to  make  any  farther  mention  of  them. 

The  cold  in  Ruffia  gives  rife  to  many  diforders  befide  frozen 
fliembers,  which  the  natives  are  dexterous  in  reftoring  to  life  and 
vigour,  and  which  the  Jahni/ki  cure  by  covering  them  with 
cow-dung,  mixed  fomctimes  with  potters  earth.  The  Ruffians, 
however,  derive  feveral  advantages  from  the  feverity  of  their 
winters,  which  feem  to  be  overlooked  or  unknown  eliewhere« 
The  ice  ferves  not  only  to  tranfport,  with  facility,  provifiona 
^nd  game  of  all  kinds  from  one  end  of  the  empire  to  the  other^ 
bat  ahb  to  make  double  fafbes  for  their  windows,  which,  with-^ 
out  My  confiderable  diminution  of  their  light,  furntfli  a  great 
defence  againft  the  cold. 

I'his  is  followed  by  details  concerning  the  plants  in  Ruffia, 
which  muil  prove  a  precious  article  for  the  botanifts,  together  with 
fome  curious  difquifitions  concerning  their  medical  virtues.  The 
nobility  come  next,  and  we  have  here  a  particular  account  of 
the  origin  of  all  the  great  families  of  the  empire,  their  rightf 
fuid  privileges^  and  the  revolutions  to  which  they  owe,  refpec- 
liviely,  their  luflre  or  decline.  This  is  again  followed  by  an 
sccountof  ail  the  great  polls  in  the  Ruffian  government,  and  the 
fandions  and  fervice  that  are  annexed  to  them  ;  of  the  order  of 
fucceffion  to  the  orown ;  and  of  the  titles  of  the  fovcreigoa 
pf  Ruffia. 

The  contents  of  the  third  Book  will  prove  the  moil  intcreft-i 
jog  to  our  political  Readers.  The  taxes^  the  manner  of  Javying 
them,  the  public  revenue  and  expenditure,  the  banks  of  credit, 
tbe  paper  currency,  and  other  objeds  .of  political  oeconomy  in 
Ruffia',  are  here  pafied  in  review,  and  furni(h  matter  for  feveral 
judicious  reflexions.  The  finances  in  Ruffia,  more  efpecially, 
exhibit  an  objed  worthy  of  attention ;  for  there  feems  to  be 
great  fimpljcity,  order,  and  oeconomy  in  the  conception  and  ad- 
hinifiration  of  the  public  taxes.  In  every  city  or  town,  any* 
wife  confiderable,  there  is  an  officer  o(  the  crown,  called  Foie* 
vaii^  who  is  accountable  to  the  Voievode  of  the  province,  who 
is  alio  a  Sub-delegate  General,  the  nature  of  whofe  office  gives 
him  no  temptation  to  injure  the  people.  The  Governor  of  the 
province  performs  in  the  capital,  where  he  always  re  (ides,  tho 
funftions  of  Provincial  Treafurer.  Thcfe  officers  have  appoint- 
ments fufficient  for  a  comfortable  and  decent  fubfiftence,  and 
tannot  prevaricate  without  the  rifk  of  difmiffion,  infamy,  and 
exile. 

The  taxes  are  not  imppfed  in  an  arbitrary  manner,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  males  (for  the  fex  are  free)  that  aire 
fcund  on  the  capitation-raii;  knd  thus  each  province  \%  o>a\\^it4. 
^coatdbuu  in  proportion  to  the  aumbcr  ol  iu  luWWwt^i 


T3*  FORBIGW  LlTfi»AT0Rr; 

The  Voiev9di  in  the  capital  of  each  province  (endi  (o  ihe  fuln 
mlterns  of  his  diftriA  an  account  of  what  each  city,  town,  and 
village,  are  obliged  to  pay,  as  their  part  in  the  general  afTefimenC 
of  the  province ;  he  fends  alfo  a  copy  of  this  account  to  the 
Provincial  Treafurer,  who,  in  his  turn,  tranfmits  it  to  the  Eov 
fMrefs.  The  manner  of  levying  this  contribution  it  well  regu- 
lated and  oeconomical.  The  mayor,  or  principal  officer  of  each 
place,  afiemblei  the  inhabitants,  four  of  whom  are  chofen^  by 
M  majority  of  votes,  to  make  the  aiTefTment,  and  to  affign  to  each 
individual  the  quota  he  is  to  furniih  of  the  fum  to  be  levied  OS 
.  the  community.  Their  lift  is  given  to  two  colledors  chofen  to 
receive  the  money,  which,  without  the  interference  of  any  other 
eflkers,  they  tranfmit  to  the  kvtT2\  Voiivodes.  The  taxes  are 
levied  at  two  terms,  in  May  and  December.  The  particular 
y§ievodi$  remit  the  amount  of  each  half-yearly  colleSion  from 
one  to  another,  until  the  whole  comes  into  the  coffers  of  the 
Provincial  Treafurer ;  and  this  is  executed,  without  expence, 
by  veteran  foldiers  ftationed  in  each  province.  The  Governors 
have  inftrudions  relative  to  the  diftribution  and  employment  of 
the  taxes  thus  levied ;  and  their  principal  deftination  is  to  di(^ 
charge,  in  each  province,  the  expences  of  the  ftate.  When  the 
receipt  in  any  province  exceeds  the  expenditure,  the  overplus  is 
referved  till  further  order,  or  feat  dire£lly  to  the  imperial  trea- 
fury  by  the  veterans  already  mentioned ;  and,  when  extraordi- 
nary circumftances,  or  unexpeded  exigences,  occafion  expeocea 
in  any  province  that  exceed  its  annual  receipts;  information  is 
fent  to  the  fovereign,  by  whofe  order  the  Governor  of  tho 
neighbouring  province  furni(bes  the  wanted  fuccours  from  the 
funds  he  has  in  referve.  Our  Author  makes  feveral  judicious 
obfervations  on  this  method  of  adminiftring  the  financts  of  the 
Ruffian  empire,  for  which  we  refer  the  curious  Reader  to  the 
woric  itfelf.  It  is  certain,  that  by  this  way  of  proceeding  the 
taxes  are  levied  at  very  little  expence,  and  pais  with  fearcely 
any  diminution  into  the  public  treafury,  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  fubjed  is  exempted  from  the  vexations  of  excife  of- 
ficers, and  arbitrary  aflefl'mehts,  and  is  always  taxed  with  equity 
and  proportion*  It  is  fearcely  conceivable,  that  the  revenues  of 
a  great  monarchy  can  be  received  and  adminif^red  with  fuch  un- 
paralleled fimplicity  and  by  fo  few  hands.  Were  the  population 
of  Ruffia  proportionable  to  its  extent  of  territory,  this  Qmplicity 
would  be  hardly  poffible^ 

Thefe  revenues,  according  to  our  Author's  eftimare,  amount 

to  20  millions  6i9,s68  roubles,  or  about  five  millions  fterJing, 

The  public  expences  amount  to  9  millions  85,176  roubles,  and 

thus  the  revenues  exceed  the  expt-nces  by  much  more  than  tho 

half.     Under  the  reign  of  Peter  the  Great,  the  annua)  expences 

of  the  court  did  nqt  cwced  bo^CQO  t(iuV^\\  v^v^  C^m  wa» 


MoirrRLV  Catalogui ,  P$litsed.  i|9 

iloubled  under  Catherine  L  Under  Peter  IL  it  wi9  increafed  to 
250,000  roubles  ;  it  exceeded  400,000  under  the  Emprefs  Anne  | 
and  was  Taifed  to  a  million  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  In  the 
year  17759  the  expences  of  the  court  amounted  to  a  million 
588,747  roubles,  of  which  fum  415,427  were  employed  for  the 
kitchqns,  tables,  the  payment  of  the  houfehold,  (tables,  carriagei^ 
Md  other  domefiic  obje^ls. 

The  Ruffian  troops  amount,  fays  M  Ls  Clerc,  even  ia 
time  of  peace,  to  309,968  men.  He  is  very  precife  ami 
minute  in  his  eftimaces  both  of  the  revenucT  and  of  the  ar<P 
my;  for  in  calculating  the  former  he  includes  pence  and  far-i 
things  as  well  as  pounds  and  (hillings,  and  in  eftim^ating  the 
btteir,  he  takes  in  units^  as  well  as  thoufands.  In  his  ftate  of 
fbe  army  he  mentions  the  number  of  foldiers  that  are  in  each 
regiment,  and  their  refpe^livc  garrifons.  His  account  of  the 
territory,  comprehended  in  the  government  and  provinces  of 
Livonia,  Eftboaia,  Fmland,  and  the  town  of  Nerva,  as  alfo  of 
the  produds  it  yields  to  its  proprietors  and  to  the  crown,  i« 
ample  and  circumllantial,  and  his  details  concerning  the  man* 
Hers,  cu((oms,  laws,  religion,  land- force,  naval  power,  inter* 
Hal  government  and  external  reUtions  of  the  Ruffians,  are  exaft 
and  intcFefting,  and  throw  conf^d*  rable  light  on  the  ftate  of  a 
people,  hitherto  but  imperfe^ly  known. 

MONTHLY      CATALOGUE, 
For    A  U  G  U  S  T,    1784, 

Political. 
Art.  11.    Poflfcript  to  a  Pamphlet  by  Dr  Price,  on  the  State  of 
the  Public  Debts  and  Finances,  at  figning  the  Preliminary  Ar* 
tides  of  Peace,  in  January  1783.     8vo.     is.     CadeJI.     1784. 

THIS  poftfcript  contains  a  comparifon  of  the  account  of  the 
public  debts  in  Dr.  price's  former  pamphlet  on  that  fubjedt  *, 
with  the  account  in  the  Eleventh  Report  publifhed  by  the  Commif- 
^ners  of  Public  Accounts  ;  in  which  Report,  fipding  ^  Arong  repre* 
fentation  of  the  necefllty  of  immediate  efforts  to  reduce  the  national 
debts,  Dr.  Price  reiterates  his  former  propofal  of  apolying  annual 
loans  to  this  purpofe.  But  as  the  fcheme  of  borrowing  money  ta 
difcharge  debts,  ^lay  appear  paradoxical,  at  leail  to  common  appre^ 
l^enfions,  we  fhall  not  venture  to  exprefs  what  the  Doctor  now  adds 
on  this  fubjedl  in  our  pwn  words,  but  fl^al}  quote  the  pailage  ^uer* 

'  The  late  fall  in  the  flocks  has  been  owing  probably  to  caufea 
\]it  operation  of  >yhich  nothing  could  have  entirely  prevented  ;  but 
^  woaldy  perhaps,  have  been  ipucH  lefs  feh  had  fuch  a  plan  of  born 

*  Sec  Rev.  Vol.  l^XVlll  p.  53^, 


vf^o  MLotttiEitT  Catalooui,  P$BiiiJt. 

.rowing  becm  adopted,  as  that  which  ha«  been  propoTed  in'  thi  lA 
fed! on  of  the  Trad  on  the  Finances.     For, 

^  Firil,  The  weight  of  the  laft  loan  would  have  had  lefs  efk€t,  i% 
confequence  of  being  divided  among  a  vail  body  of  fubftantial  ftock- 
holders.     And, 

*  Secondly,  The  public  creditors  would  have  feen  that  the  loan 
jwas  intended  to  facilitate  the  redemption  of  the  public  debts,  an4 
to  introduce  a  general  plan  for  that  purpo(e.  The  effed  of  this  oft 
^public  confidence  muft  have  been  very  favourable ;  and  it  is  certain 
ihat  nothing  now  can  permanently  recover  public  credit,  or  make  lA 
.capable  of  meeting  another  war,  but  fome  meafures  which  Aal] 
fkew  an  intention  to  redeem  the  public  debts,  and  cOnvey  a  convic* 
tion  that  they  are  in  the  way  to  be  redeemed. 

*  It  has  been  fhewn,  that  an  addition  of  near  a  million  j^  atm.  tQ 
the  taxes  is  neceffary  to  bring  up  the  revenue  to  an  equality  with  the 
jj^nbllc  expenditure,  Another  million  per  ^nn,  is  neceffary  to  gain  a 
lurplus  for  a  plan  of  redemption  ;  but  it  may  well  be  doubted  whe* 
ther  it  is  pradicable  to  make  thefe  additions  to  the  revenue,  withoi^t 
Wronger  meafures  than  the  kingdom  will  bear.  Should  this  be  thtt 
tcafe,  it  will,  I  think,  be  right  to  make  up  the  neccHary  furplasby 
fmall  annual  loans.— I  know  this  is  an  idea  which  will  be  ridicnlf^ 
by  th^  perfons  who  have  fcouted  as  nonfepfe  J^ord  Shelburne's  moe* 
tion^  mentioned  in  p.  32  of  the  Trad  on  the  Finances.  But  fuck 
Hdicule  will  prove  nothing  hut  an  inexcufable  degree  of  inattentioi^ 
to  a  fubjeft  with  which  our  ftatefmen,  in  the  prefent  circumHance^ 
of  the  kingdom,  ought  tO  be  bell  acquainted. — The  truth  is,  that 
Jby  l^rrciuiMg  enfy,  any  amount  of  debts  (including  the  fums  f  bor- 
rowed) may,  in  time,  fa^e  difcharged  by  a  finking  fund  never  dir 
verted.  ...,-. 

*  A  million  borrowed  annually  for  20  years,  will  pay  off,  in  this 
time,  55  millions  3  per  cent,  ftock,  if  difcharged  at  60/  in  money 
for  every  100/.  flock;  and  in  40  years  more,  without  any  furt^ier 
fid  from  loans,  333  millions  (that  is,  388  millions  in  all)  would  hk 
paid  off. 

*  The  addition  of  19  years  to  this  period  wpuld  pay  off  a  THov-< 

tAND    MILLIONS. 

•  *  A  furplus  of  half  a  million  fer  ann,  made  up  to  a  million,  by 
borrowing,  half  a  million  every  year  for  20  years,  would  difcharge 
the  fame  fums  in  the  fame  periods. 

'  *  In  Ihort ;  fo  neceffary  is  it  at  prefent  to  expedite,  by  evtry  pof- 
<ble  means,  the  redemption  of  onr  debts,  that,  let  the  furplntf 
which  can  be  obtained  for  a  finking  fund  be  what  it  will,  an  ^adi- 
lion  to  it,  by  annual  loans,   will  be  proper,  in  order  to  givfc  it 

freater  efficiency  and  a  better  chance  for  faving  the  kingdom. 
'he  increafe  of  taxes. which  fich  a  meafure  muft  occafion,  would  bo 
(b  inconfideraWe  and  fo  gradual,  as  to  be  fcarcely  perceptible  ;  and^ 
^t  the  fame  time,  it  would  manifefl  fuch  a  determined  refoiution  in' 

«k. ' — — . 

.   +  It  is,  in  this  cafe,  of  little  confequence  what  interefl  the  fom^ 
thus  borrowed  carry.     The  higher  the  interefl,  the  fhorter  is  th«' 
^'me  of  redemption  9  and  the  gteaier  \.Vie  tfedetvcv  of  a  finking  fund** 
See  Trad  on  the  Finances,  p.  zc. 

.5  "^^ 


MoktRLY  dATALOGuk»  PiSHcih  t^t 

(ftdr  ruler»  to  reduce  our  debts,  as  might  have  the  happiefl  infloeaco 
6n  public  credit/ 

Without  attexnptine   to  enter   into   the   abftrufe  operations   of 
finance^  we  will  only  nint,  that  if  we  compute  the  average  duratioii 
of  peaceable  intervals  iince  the  Revolution,  and  the  rapid  accumu- 
lations of  debt  in  feafons  of  warfare^  we  fear  that  this  plan  ftandi 
BO  chance  of  a  fair  trial  to  any  efi«dual  purpofe ;  and  that  if  y/c 
even  were  to  enjoy  twenty  years  of  refpite,  a  fourth  part  of  the  time, 
following  fuch  an  extraordinary  peace  would  fuffice  to  renew  a  d^bt 
amounting  to  the  double  of  the  incumbrances  fo  difcharged  ! 
Art.   12.    Obfervations  §n  thi  National  Dibt\  with  Ways  and 
Means  for  leflening  it  ytxy  confiderably  in  the  Gonrfe  of  Twenty- 
five  Years,   by  appropriating  the  Produce  of  certain  Taxes  oil 
.  Property  for  that  Purpdfe.     With  a  Defoription  of  fuch  Taxes^ 
and  an  £ftimate  of  their  annual  Amount.    8vo.    is.    Northamp« 
ton,  printed  by  Dicey.    Sold  by  Richardfon  and  Urquhart  m 
London.    1784. 
.  This  fcheme  includes  a  tax  of  one  (hilling  in  the  pound  on  all 
faoney  lent  at  intereil  on  private  fecurities;   one   fliiliing  in  tha 
pound  on  all  dividends  received  from  public  funds,  and  inilitutionf 
^ftablilhed  by  parliamentary  fandion  ;  railing  three  ihillings  in  the 
pound  by  land-rax,  according  to  the  prefent  mode  of  aHeiTment,  and 
one  ihilling  in  the  pound  on  the  full  annual  value  of  eflaces  ;  a  re- 
gulation of  publie  offices,  a  cultivation  of  wafle  lands,  and  rigid 
ttconomy.     By  fuch  means  the  Author  hopes  to  raife  a  fund  at 
compound  intereft,  that  within  lefs  than  iixty  years  may  pay  oiF  the 
whole  national  debt.     But  is  fuch  a  fcheme  any  thing  more  than 
augmenting  the  national  burdens,  to  amufe  us  with  a  flow  remedy 
that  will  not  have  time  to  operate  ?    The  iirft  war  would  total Ijs 
Overfet  all  that  had  been  done ;  and  among  other  calculations  we 
do  not  find  he  has  confidered  how  many  fatal  interruptions  of  this 
kind  may  happen  within  the  courfe  of  threefcore  years ! 
Alt.  1 3.    jIn  Addnfs  to  thi  Lords.  CommiJJioners  of  the  Admiralty  ^ 
on  the  degenerated,  diilatisfied  State  of  the  Britifh  Navy ;  with 
Ways  and  Means  to  put  the  Navy  upon  a  formidable  and  refpe£l« 
able  Footing,  both  as  to  Ships  and  Men.     Alfo  a  Propofition  td 
eftabliih  a  new  Mode  of  Caulking  the  King's  Ships,  &c»     By  ar 
Sailor.     8vo.     as.     Stockdale. 

From  the  naval  knowledge  this  writer  appears  to  poflefs,  and  from 
ihe  artlefs  manner  of  his  treating  the  feveral  fubje<^\s  he  has  under- 
taken to  difcufs,  we  entertain  no  doubt  of  its  being  the  genuina 
piodu^on  of  a  plain  honefl  failor :  one  of  thofe  fons  of  hardy  ex-* 
perience,  of  whom  it  were  to  be  wiflied  the  officers  on  board  ouo 
ihips  of  war  were  more  generally  compofed.  But  it  is  one  article 
of  the  complaints,  feelingly,  and  perhaps  truly  infifled  on,  in  this 
Addrefs,  that  experienced  ofiicers  are  treated  with  negle£i,  while  pari 
liamentary  intereil  crams  the  navy  with  boys  and  macaronies.  The 
reality  of  this  very  momentous  fa£l  naturally  direfls  our  eye  to  tha 
board  addrefled ;  but,  alas,  in  thefe  times  of  political  fluduation, 
acn„  like  the  figures  in  a  puppet-fhew,  are  fo  often  (hiftcd  b^  feti^ 
Mivs,  that  refponfibiUty  Js  at  aa  end !  As  the       " 


(    V 


14.^  Mo^rktit  CAtAtOGUB,  PcUiicati 

en  fe^eriil  important  fabje^ls,  there  is  (bme  fatisfaflioB  in  perceiving 
that  the  copy  before  us  is  a  fecoud  edition. 

Art.  14.     y/»  Adirifi  ii  Brian  Edwards^  Efq;  containing  Re« 
marks  on  his  Pamphlet,  intitled,  '^  Thoughts  on  the  late  Pro* 
ceedings  of  Government  refpeftin^  the  Trade  of  the  Weft  Indisi 
Iflands  with  the  Unitc^d  States  of  America  *J^    Alfo  ObAirvationI 
on  fome  Parts  of  a  Pain|>hkt  lately  poblifhed  by  thfei  Weft  India 
Planters  and  Merchants^  intitled^  '' Confiderations  on  the  prefenf 
State  of  the  Intercourfe  between  his  Majefty's  Sngar  Colonies  and 
the  Dominions  of  the  United  States  of  America  f .''    By  John 
Stevenfon.     8vo.     is.  6d;     Nicolh    I784. 
Mr.  Scevenfon  is  a  ftrenuons  fupporter  of  Lord  Sheffield's  arga- 
snent,  for  reftridting  the  intercoUrfe  between  out*  Wfeft  I-ndian  Iflandt 
and  the  American  States,  to  Britifh  fhips,  according  to  the  Naviga- 
tion Ad;  and  ought  to  be  well  fupported  himfelf  by  indifpntabl^ 
fadU,  for  he  is  a  large  dealer  in  bold  afi'ertion  and  flat  cOn tradition. 
The  fummary  of  his  argument  is,  that  we  had  a  jaft  daim  to  affift- 
ance  from  our  Colonies  in  eafe  of  burdens  incurred  principally  on 
their  account ;  that  they  might  have  been  eafily  reduced  had  oof 
commanders  there  honeftly  dUcharged  their  duty,  and  had  the  Ame^ 
ricans  not  found  able  friends  to  abet  their  caufe  even  in  our  national 
councils ;  and  that  fince  they  have  renounced  a  connexion  with  ni 
in  favour  of  a  clofe  alliance  with  a  power  that  was  heretofore  a  com' 
jnon  enemy,  we  have  a  right  to  dilate  the  terms  on  which  they  are 
to  correfpond  with  our  Weft  Indian  iflands,  and  to  accommodate 
thofe  terms  to  our  evident  intereft.     But  if  all  this  fhould  be  freely 
admitted,  we  do  not  fee  that  all  Mr.  Stevenfon's  conduiions  follovif 
from  the  premifes.     He  fets  out  with  declaring,  '  I  am  convinced 
that  all  future  conne6lion,  excepting  fuch  as  (hall  arife  from  the  ri* 
ciprocal  intereft  of  individuals,  ought  to  be  cautioufly  avoided  by 
this  country.*     Until  therefore  the  ftrongly  contefled  point,  whetfaei* 
Canada  and  Nova  Scotia  are  fully  adequate  to  fupply  the  wants  of 
^ofe  iflands,  is  clearly  determined,  and  the  reciprocal  intereft,  thus 
proved  to  be  wholly  in  our  own  hands,  he  admits  the  Americans  to 
a  vote  in  fettling  the  terms  of  intercourfe. 

Art.  15.    Jn  Addrefs  to  the  Right  Worjhipful  the  Mayor  and  Cor- 

f  oration,  to  the  IVorJhipful  the  Wardens  and  Corporation  of  the  Tri* 

nity  Hou/e,  and  to  the  Worthy  Burgejfes  of  the  Tonun  of  Kingfion  upon 

Mutt,     By  David  Hartley,  hiq.    8vo.     is.    Debrctt*    1784. 

Mr.  Hartley,  member  for  Kingfton  upon  Hull  in  the  laft  parlia^ 

snent,  not  having  been  rechofen  at  the  late  general  eledlion,  taker 

the  opportunity  of  an  apprehended  vacancy,  to  addr.  fs  his  former 

conftituents,  and  by  a  irte  declaration  of  his  fentiments  •n  parliamen-* 

tary  reprefentation  and  truft,  to  endeavour  to  regain  their  confidence. 

He  fliewa  that  minifterial  corruption  has,  by  the  event  of  the  Ameri' 

can  war,  exhanlled  its  refources  ;  the  patronage  of  America  is  loft;  con-« 

tracts  are  gone  ;  penfions  are  limited  and  reduced  ;  exorbitant  emo- 

•  See  Rev.  Vol.  LXX.  p.  231. 

f  This  pamphlet,  which  was  not  printed  for  fale,  was  incidea* 
ttUl^  nqtkcd  in  Rev.  May  laft,  p.  \i\^ 


Monthly  CATAtootrB^  Ps£ti€^'  143 

IfUtients  are  cruihed  by  want  of  means :  hence  if  an  effefloal  reform, 
is  not  built  upon  the  ruins  of  minifterial  inflaence,  we  are  in  a  ipo& 
unfettled  dangerous  iUte,  expofed  to  all  the  fiuAuations  of  partjf 
ftraggles. 

'  The  fyftem  of  Adminiftration  through  the  Houfe  of  Commons, 
is  (haken  in  its  foundation,  and  we  have  no  conHitutioaal  fyilem  to 
recur  co.  The  ftate  of  Adminiftration  for  two  or  three  years  paft» 
daring  the  late  parliament,  has  already  given  the  llrongefi  indi^- 
«tions  that  this  is  our  real  fituation.  We  have  had  £ve  Adminiiba* 
tions  within  the  period  of  twenty-one  months,  from  March  1782,  to 
December  1783  ;  viz.  the  fall  of  Lord  North's  upon  its  own  ruins^ 
the  American  war ;  after  this  came  the  Marqois  of  Rockingham's 
Adminiftration,  the  Earl  of  Shelburne's,  the  Duke  of  Portland's^ 
and  the  prefent  Admini(lration.  It  is  now  a  matter  under  experi* 
lAent,  whether  the  prefent  or  any  future  Adminiftration  will  become 
more  permanent  than  thofe  of  late  have  been.  If  this  is  to  depend 
upon  the  fuppofed  introdudion  of  the  voice  of  the  People  into  the 
new  parliament,  I  think  it  was  hardly  worth  the  experiment,  be- 
caufe  the  new  parliament  cannot  be  returned  upon  any  principle 
difierent  from  the  lafl.  The  fame  proportion  continues  of  rottea 
and  venal  boroughs,  and  the  fenfe  of  the  people  cannot  flow  from 
venal  and  inadequate  reprefentation.  The  venal  and  rotten  bo- 
roughs may  be  thrown  into  other  hands  than  they  were  in  the  late 
parliament,  and  more  of  them  may  fall  into  the  hands  of  one  p^rty 
for  a  time.  But  as  there  is  no  new  folid  principle  of  reformation 
iiitroduced  into  the  eledkion  of  the  prefent  parliament,  there  can  be 
flo  reafon  to  expe€t  any  permanent  fyftem  of  government,  from  a 
change  of  names  alone. 

•  At  prefent  the  whole  expe^ation  of  the  free  and  difinterefted 
part  of  the  nation  is  turned  towards  (bme  fundamental  reform  of 
parliament.  If  that  great  event  ihould  take  place,  the  nation  may 
once  more  refume  new  life,  and  the  promoters  of  it  will  jullly  defervc 
the  title  of  faviours  of  their  country.  But  if  we  are  to  grovel  on  in 
the  old  wretched  and  corrupt  fyllem,  what  can  be  expeded  but  uni- 
verfal  difcontent,  and  the  refentments  of  a  people  bafely  betrayed  ? 
The  venal  inflruments  of  any  fuch  fyllem,  of  open  and  hazardous 
warfare  with  their  country,  will  demand  exceflive  wages  for  their 
iniquity,  or  defert  the  defperate  fervice.  And  if  the  funds  of  profti- 
totion  fhould  prove  fcanty  or  inadequate,  Miniders  themfelves  will 
be  bought  and  fold.  Confider  the  principle  upon  which  Adminiftra- 
tion  Hands,  as  conducted  under  parliamentary  influence.  As  long 
as  the  means  are  adequate,  a  miniflerial  majority  may  be  main- 
tained :  but  the  moment  there  is  any  queflion  of  the  fufliciency  of 
the  means  of  corruption,  it  infufes  an  eternal  fpirit  of  diviflon.  No 
propofition  can  be  more  certain  in  logic,  or  more  obvious  even  as  an 
juithmetical  point.  Suppofe  of  three  hundred  members,  liable  to 
influence,  that  the  Minifler  can  bribe  two  hundred,  what  can  the 
remaining  hundred  do,  but  humbly  cringe  to  the  Minifter  for  the 
liopcs  of  fucccflion  in  his  favour,  upon  promife  of  obedient  fervility. 
But  if  the  Miniller  ihould  only  have  it  in  his  power  to  pay  one  hun* 
drcdont  of  the  three,  there  will  be  a  conftant  ma^oniY  a^-sCvtv^  \\vt 
Mkuflry  for  the  time  being,  feeking,  under  various  leader*  ^ivd  va- 


i44  iloNTHlY  Cataioouie,  P$Btt<aV 

nons  fa6Hons,  facceffivcfy  to  obtain  pofTeffion  of  the  patronage  ofcof^ 
iTiption.  The  principle  of  influence  is  then  cxaAIy  rcverfed  in  hi 
Operation,  and  corraption  itfelf  produces  the  diflblotion  of  evcrf 
government  founded  upon  corruption.  In  a  fho^t  time,  any  parlia« 
mentary  fet  of  tenal  ineinBers  will  become  fefifible  of  their  owtf. 
ftrength  by  combinations.  They  will  create  their  own  minifters; 
and  again  dcftroy  them  day  by  day.* 

Hence  he  argued  that  it  is  now  become  the  comiiion  caufe  of  both 
the  Crown  and  the  Pqople^  to  form  an  adequate  and  efficient  fepre- 
fentation  ;  an  onion  of  interefts,  which  alone  can  reftore  digni^  to 
the  Crown,  authority  to  ParJiament,  and  domeftic  peace  to  oof' 
Cotintry. 

Art.  1 6.  Rimarh  bn  Lord  Sljeffield^i  Obfervatlom  on  the  Com- 
'  jnerce  of  the  American  States ;  by  an  American.  8vo.  is.  6d; 
'Stockdale. 

Another  *  antagonift  to  Lofd  Sheffield,  who  writes  iii  the  cha- 
ta£ler  of  an  American  ;  but  does  not  therefore  appear  to  better  ad- 
vantage than  if  he  had  hot  declared  his  country,  fie  has  drawn 
up  an  inveAive  agaiiift  the  climate,  foil,  and  produdions  of  Great 
Britain  in  profe,  as  Daniel  Defoe  had  before  done  in  poetry,  witM 
vague  compafifon  between  Britain  and  France,  to  the  difadvantaige' 
of  the  former.  But  if  this  be  thought  invidious,  it  mufl,  however, 
be  confefled,  in  the  ^^w^zr^^r's  defence,  that  he  had  received  fome' 
provocation  from  the  pen  of  the  noble  Oh/kr^er* 

As  an  inftance  of  his  mode  of  reafoning,  he  quotes  from  Sir  Jo- 
fiah  Child,  a  comparifon  between  the  rates  of  interefl,  at  his  time/ 
ih  England  and  in  Holland  ;  with  acenfure  of  England  for  not  re- 
ducing the  intereft  of  money.  This  cenfurc  our  Author  adopts/ 
adding,  that  (he—*  preferred  an  experiment,  in  order  to  force  trade! 
into  her  harbours,  and  therefore  paued  the  navigation  a£t ;  bat  af- 
terward, finding  that  this  expedient  did  not  prove  effeftual  to  an-j- 
fwer  the  ends  propofed,  fhe  has  fince  been  under  the  neceffity  of* 
reducing  intereft  to  5  per  cent.'*  It  is,  we  belicfve,  generally  ad- 
mitted, that  the  navigation  adl  anfwered  its  purpofe  at  the  time» 
whether  the  alteration  of  circumfiances  permits  its  continuance,  o^ 
not  $  and  he  muft  know  little  of  commercial  politics,  who  thinks 
that  an  aft  of  the  ftate  can  be  the  firft  regulator  of  the  value  of  mo- 
ney :  this  fubfequent  redudlion  of  intereft  is  therefore  prefumptive 
evidence  that  the  experiment  ^/Vanfwer. 

Art.  17.  Confidir attorn  on  the  Kational  Deht^  and  net t  Produce 
of  the  Revenue :  with  a  Plan  for  confolidaiing  into  one  Rate,  the 
Land,  aiid  all  other  Taxes  ;  by  which  more  Money  will  be  raifed^ 
Individuals  not  pay  Half  the  prefent  Taxes,  Smuggling  altogether 
prevented,  the  Revenue  Officers  provided  for  during  Life  :  Far- 
.  ther  Burdens  rendered  unnecefTary  ;  the  Poor  exempted  from 
every  Contribution,  the  Public  Debt  gradually  difcharged,  and  s 
commercial  Union  with  Ireland  recommended.  By  a  Merchant 
of  London.    8vo.     is.  6d.    Dilly.    1784. 

So  far  as  we  can  underftand  this  plan,  which  is  not  explained  in 
rhe  moft  clear  and  happy  manner,  the  Author  propofes  to.  conibli-, 

*  ViJ.  Free  and  Candid  RcVievir,  Stc.  V^^VvVivt* 


MoKTVjLY  Catalooub»  hilond^  bfcJ  .145 

dtte  «I1  taxes  whatever  into  a  window  tax  ;  in  aid  of  which  he  would 
impofe  a  duty  of  one  fir  ant.  on  all  goods  imported,  a  duty  of  j/#r 
€fMt.  on  all  goods  exported,  and  a  licence  duty  on  all  publicans  aqd 
venders  of  liquors,  to  raife  life  penfions  for  the  prefent  hoft  of  re- 
venue officers.  Manifold  are  the  advantages  he  alcribes  to  this  mqic 
.of  rai£ng  the  national  fupplies,  for  which  we  beg  leave- to  refer  |o 
his  own  reprefentat|ons.  In  conclufion^  he  recommends  a  com- 
nercial  union  with  Ireland. 

Art.  iS.    Fox's  Martyrs  I  or.  New  Book  of  the  SufFerings  of 
the  Faithful.    Svo.    2s.  Whitakcr. 
The  title  of  Fox's  book  of  Martyrs,  applied  to  thofe  gentlemen  of 
the  Houfe  of  Commons,  who,  by  adhering  to  the  late  miniftry,  found 
themfelves  thrown  on  the  wrong  fide  of  the  poll,  by  the  diflblution 
of  parliament,  was  no  bad  hit  for  a  party^fatiriil.— But  is  it  not 
fomewhat  ungenerous  to  infult  the  fallen,  and  to  ftrike  a  man  when 
he  is  down  ?~Whatever  may  be  deemed  of  this  conduft,  the  Au- 
thor, making  the  moll  of  his.  thought ^  has  run  through  the  greatefl: 
put  of  the  lift  of  thofe  who  voted  to  the  laft  with  Mr.  Fox ;  iarcafii- 
caljy  commenting  on  their  charaders,  and  exulting  over  the  mif- 
fortune  of  thofe  who  were  not  /e-eleded.     There  is,  undoubtedly, 
ibmewit,  though,  in  our  opinion,  more  ill-nature,  in  this  perform* 
iQCe.--*Bat 

**  Thofe  that  are  i/t 
Will  grin ; 

And  thofe  that  are  out 
Will  pout." 

I  11  £  LA  N  D. 

Art.  ig.  Precedents  and  AhJiraSts  from  the  Journals  of  the  Trujlees 
of  the  Linen  and  Hempen  ManufaSlures  of  Ireland,  to  the  Twehty- 
fifth  of  March  1737.  410.  los.  6d.  half-bound.  Dublin,  printed 
apd  publifhed  by  the  Truftecs.  Sold  in  London  by  Longman. 
In  the  9th  of  Queen  Anne,  an  Adl  was  pafTed  in  Ireland,  to  en- 
force former  ftatutes  for  the  improvement  of  the  linen  manufa£lure 
of  that  kingdom  ;  under  which  A61,  in  the  year  171 1,  the  Duke  of 
Ormond,  then  Lord  Lieutenant,  appointed  truflees,  confifting  of  an 
equal  number  of  gentlemen  for  each  of  the  four  provinces,  for  the 
diipofal  and  management  of  the  duties  granted  by  that  Adl.  Thefe 
duties  were  applied  in  procuring  ariills  and  feed  from  other  countries, 
ia  fupplying  the  natives  with  proper  utcnfils,  in  granting  bounties, 
tnd  in  -regulating  the  work  executed,  fo  as  to  prevent  the  introduc- 
tion of  fraud.  A  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  truftecs  is  now 
pabliflied;  and  from  thofe  proceedings  it  will  appear  by  what  fyftema- 
tical  care  and  attention  the  linen  manufadure  of  Ireland  has  been 
coldvated  to  its  prefent  degree  of  excellency.  To  the  whole  is  fub- 
joined  an  abftradl  of  the  Englifh  an  1  Iriih  ftatutes  relating  to  the 
linen  manufadlnre ;  and  the  volume  is  fupplied  with  a  full  Index> 
sad  other  neceffary  tables. 

East   Indies. 
.Art  20.  Speech  in  the  Houfe  of  Commons^  on  Friday,  July  2^  1784* 
By  Philip  Francis,  £fq.    8vo.     is.  6d.   Debtclt. 
This^fpcech  was  produced  by  Mr.  Pitt's  mouon  £01  laivn^m^Vci  ^ 
/isv^  Au^.  lySjf:  L  ^"^ 


•  146  Motitntt  CAtALOOtst^  Jmirkai 

bill  to  allow  the  Diredlors  of  the  Eaft  India  Conipany  to  accept  cir^ 
'  tain  bills  drawn  on  them  by  their  fervants  abroad  ;  and  to  contioae 
a  dividend  of  8  pir  cent.  On  their  capital.    .I'he  avidity  with  which 
-  parliamentary  debates,  efpecially  thofe  relating  to  Eaft  India  afairs, 
'  afe  attended  to,  has  produced  not  only  an  affiduoos  cultivation  of  the 
'  raw  materials^  but  an  increafe  in  the  number  of  the  manufadurer»; 
io  that  all  corners  of  the  ifland  are  duly  and  amply  fupplied  with  ar- 
ticles of  this  kind>  of  better  and  worfe  texture,  and  with  the  above 
fpeech  among  the  reft.      Oit  particolar  occafions,  however^   iovKt 
gentlemen  chufe  to  work  up  their  own  materials,  and  then,  not  only 
the  deficiencies  of  gallery  auditors,  but  other  deficiencies  artf  fup- 
plied ;  and  the  *writer  exhibits  the  orator  to  the  beft  advantage.    We 
need  only  to  obferve  on  this  occalion,  that  the  fpirit  of  oppoiition 
to  Mr  Haftings  that  adtuatcd  Mr.  F.  in  Bengal^  is  in  nowife  abated 
>  by  their  feparation. 

Art.  21.  Major  Stott's  Speech^  on  a  Motion  made  by  the  Rigbt 
Honourable  William  Pitt,  for  Leave  to  bring  in  **  A  Bill  for  the 
Relief  of  the  Eaft  India  Company,  &c.'*  on  Friday  July  2,  1784. 
8vo.    IS.    Dcbrett. 

In  this  reply  to  Mr.  Francis,  the  Major,  in  juftification  of  Mr. 
-Haftings^  gives  a  ftate  of  our  affairs  in  Bengal  very  different  from 
that  which  the  antagonift  of  the  latter  gentleman  has. delineated; 
and  as  both  Q2kr\r\ox  be  true,  we  are  willing  tor  hope  the  Major  tells 
a  ftory  more  confiftent  with  reality.  Is  it  not  fomewhat  aftbnifhingt 
how  bold  afTertions,  diredlly  in  each  other's  teeth^  can  find  bonourabk 
xnouths  to  utter  them? 

Art.  22.  A Reprefentatien  to  his  Majefiy^  moved  in  the  Hoiife  of 
Commons,  by  the  Right  Honourable  Edmund  Burke,  and,  Se- 
conded by  the  Right  Honourable  William  Windham,  on  Monday 
June  14,  1784,  and  negatived.  With  a  Preface  and  Notes,  4to. 
IS   6d.    Debrett. 

The  PubHc  were  already  in  pofleflion  of  a  feetch  of  this  long  re- 
prefentation,  in  the  courfe  of  the  ufual  exhibition^  of  parliamentary 
■  proceedings ;  and  it  now  appears  with  full  advantage  in  a  feparate 
publication.  From  the  general  complexion  of  this  elaborate  com- 
pofition,  which  is  a  full,  abfolate  juftification  of  the  late  Miniftry» 
and  Houfc  of  Commons,  and  as  ftrong  a  cenfure  of  ^the  prefent 
ruling  powers,  it  is  eafy  to  fee,  that  from  whatever  motive  it  might 
have  been  drawn  up,  and  offered  to  the  Houfe,  the  hope  of  its  being 
adopted  was  no  part  of  that  motive.  It  may  rather  be  confidei^d 
as  a  formal  manifefto  of  the  unfuccefsful  party  from  whence  it 
.ifTued. 

Pu]&LicATioNS  relative  io  America. 
Art,  23.    Tw;^  Tra^s :  Information  to  thofe  virho  would  remove 
to  America ;  and  Remarks  concernfing  the  Savages  of  North  Ame- 
rica.    By  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin.    8vo.    is.    Stockdale.   17B4. 
*  Many  perfons  in  Europe,'  fays  this  able  philofopher  and  politi- 
€ian»  *  having  dire£lly,  or  by  letters,,  exprefl'ed  to  the  writer  of  this, 
\v4io  is  well  acquainted  with  North  America,  tlieir  defire  of  tranf- 
planting  and  eftabliihing  themfclves  in  that  country,  — but  who  ap- 
pear  to  have  formed  m  ilia  ken  ideas  axvA  expt^moxis  o^^V^^it  is  to  be 
'vhtained  there; — he  thinks  it  may  be  ufci\x\>  2tu^ -^t^^^^ixVsi.^^tiNtt- 


.   MoKTHiY  Catalooub,  Lowi  ^10 

iBiTeaty  expenfive,  and  fruitlefs  removals  and  voyages  of  improper 
perfons,  if  he  gives  fome  clearer  and  truer  notions  of  that  part  of  the 
world,  than  appear  to  have  hitherto  prevailed.* 

Accordingly,  we  have  here  an  account  of  all  thofe  defcriptions  of 
perfons  who  are  likely  to  meet  with  encouragement  as  new  fettlers 
•in  America ;  and  alfo  of  thofe  who,  by  their  ingenuity  and  indufiry, 
#oa]d  be  bed  qualified  to  procure  for  themfelves  and  families  a  com* 
fortaUe  eftablifhment  in  the  new  States  :  chefe  are  chiefly  artizans,— • 
ikilful  mechanics, — who,  *  if  they  are  poor,  muft  begin  firft  as  fer- 
'  Vants,  or  journeymen  ;  and  if  they  are  fober,  induftrious,  and  fru- 
gal, they  foon  become  mailers,  eftablifti  themfelves  in  bufinefs, 
marry,  raife  families,  and  become  refpedlable  citizens.' — But  thofe 
who  expedl  to  have  lands  given  them,  grat.Sy  with  negroes,  utenfils, 
isattle,  and  other  ftock,  we  are  told,  will  furely  find  themfelves  dif- 
appointed:  which,  we  apprehend,  hath  been  the  cafe  with  many 
emigrants  from  North  Britain  and  Ireland.  . 

The  fecond  Traft,  in  this  publication  is  the  fame  with  that  men- 
tioned in  our  laft  month's  Catalogue,  Art.  21.  ;  conccrninij  which, 
oor  opinion  being  already  given,  it  is  unneccffary  for  us  to  add  any 
thing  here. 

Art.  24.  An  Addrefs  to  the  United  States  of  North  America.  To 
which  is  added,  A  Letter  to  the  Honourable  Robert  Morris,  Efq; 
with  Notes  and  Obfervations.  By  Silas  Deane,  Efq;  late  one  of 
the  Commiflioners  Plenipotentiary  from  the  United  States  to  the 
Court  of  Verfailles.     8vo.     2s.    Debrett. 

Mr.  Silas  Deane,  who  refided  ?.t  Paris,  from  June  \Jj6,  to  April 
1778,  as  a  public  agent  from  the  American  States,  having  incurred 
the  ill-will  of  his  employers,  and  been  accufed  of  mifcondudl  in  the 
'management  of  public  money  committed  to  his  charge  ;  has  at 
length-indicated  himfelf  from  the  imputation,  in  the  Addrefs  now 
before  us.  This  Addrefs,  dated  at  London,  Auguft  10,  1783,  was 
fent  to  America  within  a  few  days  after,  and  is  now  publifhed  here. 
From  his  own  account  of  his  tranfadions  in  France,  and  from  the 
teiUmonials  of  the  Count  de  Vergennes,  and  of  his  afibciate.  Dr. 
Franklin,  we  believe  his  fins  were  not  of  a  pecuniary  nature;  but 
Originated  in  an  alteration  of  his  fentiments  on  the  value  of  Ameri- 
can independency,  obtained  by  French  afliftance,  and  in  expreiTing 
thcfe  fentinients  very  explicitly  to  his  friend  Mr.  Robert  Morris  at 
Philadelphia,  in  1781,  by  a  letter  which  was  intercepted  and  printed 
at  New  York.  This  being  the  cafe,  Mr.  Deane  may  fucceed  fully 
in  jollifying  himfelf  from  the  oftenfibie  imputations  call  upon  his 
charafter  j  but  can  never  expcft  to  regain  the  confidence  of  his  for- 
mer friends,  from  whofe  caufe  he  (hrunk  back. 

Law. 
^  Art.  95.    Advice  to  Booh  feller 5^  Perfumers^  dffr.  not  to  fell  any 
more  Stamps  with  their  Medicines  (Patent  ones  excepted),  nor  the 
Public  to  pay  for  them  ;    founded  on  conllitutional  Principles. 
■  With  Stridures  on  the  Medicine  Aft.     By  F.  Spillbury,  Chemill. 
Svo.    IS,    Sold  by  the  Author,  Soho  Square. 
Mr.  Spilfbury  offers  many  Ihrewd  obfervations  otv  a  met  atv^  ^\^- 
-     cult  inhjea,  and  we  think  the  Public  are  obWged  to  \v\rcv  £ot  \>^^ 
^oamiuficadon  of  bis  bints,    it  fecms  probable  \iv3L^  vYve  \;i.\N  ^^t 


^4?  Monthly  CataIogue,  AdrBiaryl  Msfe. 

taxing  advertifed  medicines  (fome  of  which  are  conftiRdty  Sf  "grcaf 
efficacy,  when  judicioufly  reforted  to)  mnft  undergo  a  reyifal.  It 
certainly  wants,  in  feveral  refpedls^  a  new  modification  :  ofwhich^ 
we  are  told,  the  commiflioners  of  the  fltop-duties  are  folly  fenfibte. 

Military. 
Art,  26.    An  Authentic  and  Accurate  Journal  of  thi  late  iUgi  ^f 
Gibraltar ;    being    a   circumftantial  Account   of  every  inaterial 
Tranfadlion  relative  to  that  memorable  Evrtit,  from  the  Pay  oi| 
which  tixe  Communication  between  that  Garrifon  and  Spain  wif 
fhut  up,  to  the  Arrival  of  the  Thetis  Frigate  with  the  JPrclinii: 
nary  Articles  of  Peace.     8vo.     2s.  6d.     Egerton.    i784- 
The  incidents  of  the  fiege,  fuch  as  mufl  have  occurred  to  t&e  ob« 
fervation  of  every  foldier  in  the  garrifon,  feem  to  have  been  cai- 
tered,  with  minute  exaflnefs,  in  this  Journal, 

Poetry. 
Art.  27.  The  JVeJlminJier  Guide.  A  Poem.  In  Two  Parts* 
4to.  IS.  Bladon.'  1784. 
The  late  Eleflion  for  Weflminfter  re'viewed  a-la-Anfly.  Fox  11 
the  Hero ;  his  friends  are  be-praifed ;  and  his  opponents  arc  be- 
devil'd.  The  fecond  part,  addreifed  to  Mr.  Hay  ley,  conveys  a  very 
elegant  compliment  to  that  ingenious  writer.  But  the  encomiums 
pafled  on  the  illuflrious  y^zw^/p  champions  who  diftinguiihed  them- 
felves  in  Mr.  Fox's  caule,  are  excellent.  On  the  whole,  this  Hftle 
jeu  d^e/prit  has  great  merit  j  and,  after  fuch  a  fpecimen,  we  ihall  be 
glad  to  fee  more  of  the  author's  produclions. 

Art.  28.  Effay  on  true  Fajhion^  or  the  Beauties  natural  to  Mas* 
By  a  Spedator.  i2mo.  24 pages.  Edinburgh,  Elliot.  1784. 
An  E/Tay  that  in  plain  profe  would  only  be  duU,  diilorted  iota 
verfe,  becomes  ridiculous.  Had  the  Author  of  this  piece  thouglit 
£t  to  content  himfelf  with  expreffing  his  icle,2s  on  faJhion^poUten^t,^ 
eafif  adarefs.  grace,  and'  beauty j  in  the  fimple  language  in  which  be 
probably  firfl  conceived  them,  he  might  have  hoped  to-pafs  without 
notice  ;  but  in  attempting  to  "  crutch  his  feeble  fenfe  on  verfe  *," 
he  has  elevated  himielf  only  to  be  laughed  at.  Concerning  the 
Graces,  he  fays, 

*  Graces  are  coy,  and  fickle  to  purfue. 
With  nature  court  them,  and  you  win  them  too; 
Improve  your  own,  ne'er  wear  another's  mien, 
Fafhion  is  folly  when  the  art  is  feen : 
The  fervile  copy  will  true  talle  offend, 
Tho'  princes  would  their  dancing-mafters  fend  ; 
And  for  an  elegance  that  you  would  feign. 
The  Graces  die,  and  Faihion  is  in  pain. 
The  befl  example  fhould  no  more  than  teach ; 
What  we  approve,  there's  various  means  to  reach.' 
From  this  paflage  the  Reader  will  perceive,  that  if  there  is  any  mean- 
ing in  this  poem,  it  is  fo  beclouded  with  words,,  that  it  would  re- 
■qu're  more  labour  than  the  bufmefs  is  worth  to  find  it  out.  j 

*  D-ydea. 

"...     J  ■\^^'^^^A- 


Monthly  Catalqgue^  Nevilsm  249 

Novels. 
Art.  29.    Dangerous  CoffneSiions :  or  Letters  colleflcd  in  a  So- 
ciety, and  publifhed  for  the  Inftrudlion  of  other  Societies.     By  M. 

C de  L •    i2mo.    4  Vols.    los.    Hookhani.    1784. 

A  vill^n  of  quality,  ambitious  of  being  diflinguifhed  by  a  pre- 
Qpjinence  in  vice,  difdaining  the  cafy  conqueft  of  a  young  and  un- 
fafpe£ting  virgin,  fingles  out  a  married  lady  of  the  firft  charadter  for 
Wtae^  relig;k>ri,  and  good  fenfe,  by  way  of  experiment,  to  fhew  how* 
far  the  power  of  fedudlion  may  operate,  and  what  efFefts  it  may  pro- 
duce. In  a  feries  of  letters  addrefTed  to  a  female  confidante,  of  more 
decent  fame  than  himfelf,  but  of  principles  equally  corrupt,  this 
s^bandoned  libertine,  who  feems  to  wi(h  rather  to  ruin  than  to  pof- 
&fs  the  objeA  of  his  purfuit,  delineates  tvtrj  ftep  of  his  progrefs  in 
this  infamous  intrigue,  and  lays  open  its  fecret  fprings,  with  all 
^cir  immediate  and  remote  influences  and  efFefts.  The  ftory  i5 
^ndaded  with  great  art  and  addrefs  ;,  but  it  is  almoft  too  diabolical 
to  be  realized.  The  pretence  of  *  inflruSlion*  is  an  infult  on  the  un- 
derftandmg  of  the  Public,  as  the  work  itfelf  is  a  daring  outrage  on 
every  law  of  virtue  and  decorum.  It  is  true,  the  a^ors  in  this  hor- 
rid and  difgufling  drama,  having  filled  up  the  meafure  of  their 
crimes,  fall,  at  length,  as  vidims  to  their  own  guilt.  But  the  fcene€ 
of  fedudion  and  intrigue  are  laid  open  with  fuch  freedom,  that  for 
one  who  will  be  *  inJlruSed  by  the  cataftrophe,  a  thoufand  will  be 
corrupted  by  the  plot.  He  who  could  trace  ihe  current  of  human 
aftions  through  all  their  intricate  channels  to  their  hidden  fource  in 
the  heart,  and  unfold  its  moft  fecret  fprings,  could  not  be  ignorant 
of  th^  tendency  of  the  prcfent  publication.  In  paying  this  compli- 
ment to  his  penetration,  we  at  the  fame  time  pafs  the  feverefl  cen-. 
fore  on  his  principles.  >    • 

Adlions  of  fo  atrocious  a  nature  as  are  here  delineated ;— devifed 
by  canning;  attended  in  their  formation  by  a  contexture  of  dark 
and  djiguifed  yillanies,  will  not  admit  of  particular  defcription. 
When  we  read  them,  it  is  not  enough  to  fay  we  are  difgufted  at  fuch 
tomplicated  crimes ;  but  we  are  afiually  chilled  with  horror. 
■  For  aught  we  know,  fuch  charaAers  may  exift  as  are  here  de- 
fcribed,  not  only  in  France,  where  the  fcene  of  adlion  is  laid,  but 
b  other  countries,  whofe  religion  and  cu:!oms  may  be  more  favour- 
able to  virtue  and  decorum.  However,  let  them  exill  where  they 
will,  inftead  of  being  expofed  to  the  eye  of  the  Public,  they  fhould  be 
configned  to  that  outer  darknefs  to  which  they  belong. — We  (hall  be 
glad  to  fee  this  unknown  Author's  abilities  more  happily  employed. 
Art.  30.  Eden  Vale.  A  Novel.  By  Mrs.  Catherine  Perry, 
a  Vols.  izmo.  5s.  fewed.  Stockdale.  1784. 
A  few  flowers  are  fcattered  through  this  vale ;  but  they  are  all  of 
Aeloweft  order -^primro/es,  and  daifiesy  and  daffodils.  Its  produdtions 
»e  perfeAly  harmlefs ;  and  the  vale  of  Eden  doth  not,  like  the  an- 
ient garden  of  that  name,  tempt  us  witli  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of 
hto^wiedg^, 

A;t.  r^i.    Unfortunate  Senjibility  ;  or,  the  Life  of  Mrs.  L- 
Written  by  herfelf.     In  a  Series  of  Sentimental  Letters,  addrefled 
to  Mr.  Yorick  in  the  fAyhzn  Fields,     i2mo.   2  VoU.    ^^.  ^^'^^^^ 
Kchard/biJ  and  Urqahart.     i^S^. 

Tlie  namerous  adventurers,  who  have  put  to  fca  ou  tVit  Yi^x. \io^.- 

L  3  x.Qxa 


150  Monthly  Catalogue,  Nmls^ 

torn  of  J^ntiment  (and  this  Author  among  the  reft  of  the  rr/w),  w3I 
be  fwallowed  up*  and  loft  in  the  Stygian  golph,  long  before  they  ar-' 
rive  in  fij^ht  of  the  Elyfian  Fields :  and  out  of  a  thoufand  packets 

*  addr^ed  to  Mr,  Torick,^  fcarcely  one  will  reach  him.     It  is  an 

•  unfortunate^  cafe;  and  our  ^ fenjihility*  would  be  woundedy  if" we 
were  not  pretty  well  afTured  that  thofe  who  afFe£l  to  poffefs  the  niceft 
feelings,  were  not,  of  all  beings,  the  moft  infenfible. 

Art.  32.    The  Hiftory  of  Chrijiina^  Pi;incefs  of  bwabia  ;  and  of 

Eloifa  de  Livarot.     Tranllated  from  the  French  of  Madaine  Ric- 

coboni.    i2mo.  2  Vols,    5s.  fewed.    Stockdale.     1784. 

Elegant  and  tender ;  but  too  romantic  to  be  of  much  ufe  in  the 
diredion  of  human  condud  in  the  general  fcenes  and  occurrences  of 
life.  We  awake  from  it,  as  from  a  dream  which  leaves  an  indiftin'^ 
luftre  on  the  imagination ;  but  when  we  look  around  us,  we  fee 
other  objects ;  and  behold  a  milder,  but  a  more  certain  and  a  more 
couftant  light. 

Art.  33.    St.  Ruthin*s  Abbey.    3  Vols.    9s.    Noble.    1784- 

A  vtry  rueful  ftory,  this  1  ~  But  might  not  the  tran^ent  infidelitjT 
of  one  of  the  lovers,  and  the  foolifh  precipitance  of  the  other,  haVe 
been  fufficiently  corrected  without  involving  both  in  fo  ihockii^g  a 
cataftrophe  ?  The  tale  of  Ruthin's  Abbey  was,  it  feems,  at  all  events^ 
to  be  a  tragedy;  though  we  confefs  (fuch  is  the  dulnefs  of  Review- 
ers !)  that  we  had  not  the  flighteft  fufpicion  of  a  tragedy  being  meant 
from  the  condud  of  the  drama,  or  the  charafters  that  were  to  ifigare 
in  it.  However,  as  matters  were  deftined  by  the  Author  to  take  thiai 
woful  turn,  jufl  as  the  whole  was  about  to  be  wound  up,  it  wa^ 
judged  necefiary  to  hang  the  concluiion  in  as  deep  mourning  as  poA 
fible.  We  were  fairly  taken  in.  We  expefted  a  marriage;  but  be-^ 
hold — a  murder!  *' O  horrible  1  moft  horrible!" 
Art.  34.  The  Ring,  In  a  Series  of  Letters.  By  a.  young  Lady, 
3  Vols.    9s.    Stockdale,    1783. 

This  is  (aid  to  be  the  production  of  a  ijery  young  Lady.  She  ap*9 
pears,  however,  to  be  fo  well  acquainted  with  the  tricks  of  the  pro*, 
feifion,  that  one  would  be  led  to  iniagine  that  ihe  had  been,  an  old' 
pradlitioner. 

Art,  35.    The  Incognita \  or  ?mily  Villars.    2  Vols,  iimo.    5^ 
fewed.    Lane.    1783. 

There  is  fome  fprightlinefs  in  this  novel.  It  has  however  too  mucl^ 
of  that  fort  of  vivacity  which  is  kept  up  by  pcrtnefs,  and  fnip-fnaf^ 
and  faying  fmart  things.  Grave  readers  will  be  offended  at  ita 
frifkinefs ;  and  readers  of  tafte  will  be  difgufted  at  defcriptions 
which  enter  too  minutely  into  vulgar  fcenes,  and  at  dialogues  which 
are  degraded  by  the  cant  of  provincial  fpeech. 
Art.  36.    The  Adventures  of  a  G old  headed  Cane ''^  \    containing 

a  general  Defcription  and  pifturefque  View  of  Human  Life.     By 

the  late  Theoph.  Johnfon,  Prompter  to  Sadler's  Wells.    2  Vols., 

5s.  fewed.    Lane.    1783. 

A  gold-headed  f/j«^— doth  he  fay  ?— Here  !  let's  look  at  it. — —A 
lying  fcoundrel !  he  deferves  it  acrofs  his  back  for  his  impudence*— 
Here^  hoy,  take  it  to  light  the  fire  ;    for  it  is  nothing  but  a  dirty» 

*  It  has  another  Utk— **  f  fcantonw***. 


Monthly  Catalogue,  AftfeiUannus.  151 

rotten  broomftick,  thrown  away  \iy  the  fcavenger^  and  picked  up  in 
the  kenael. 

Miscellaneous. 
Art.  37.  A  familiar  Addrefs  to  the  curious  in  Engli/h  Poetry :  more 
particulary  to  the  Readers  of  Shakefpeare.  By  Ther fites  Licerarius. 
8vo.    IS.  6d.    Payne.     1784. 

The  *  Obfervations  on  the  three  firf?  volumes  of  the  Hiftory  of 
Xngliih  Poetry*,  and  *  Remarks  critical  and  illuftrative  on  the  Text 
and  Notes  of  the  laft  Edition  of  Shakefpeare  f/  which  are  here  at* 
Cributed  to  the  fame  pen,  have  given  rife  to  the  prefent  pamphlet.  . 
The  defign  of  it  is  not  barely  to  point  out  the  errors  and  precipitancy, 
l)nt  to  expofe  the  petulance  and  malignity  with  which,  forry  are  we 
-co  fay  it,  the.  merit  of  thofe  performances  is  obfcured.     The  pam- 
phlet is  written  with  urbanity  and  good  manners,  except  wh,en  the 
Obferver's  own  ivords  are  retorted  upon  him  ;  and  in  that  cafe  it  muft 
tse  allowed,  that  fcurrility  and  foul  language  are  admifljble. 
-Art.  38,     A  Tour  through  the  Wejiern^    Southern y    and  Interior 
frovinces  in  France.     By  N.  W.  Wraxall,  Efq,   i2mo.    2s.  6d. 
Boards.     Dilly.     1784. 

Mr.  Wraxall's  abilities  f,  as  a  writer,  are  well  known  to  our 
readers,  from  his  feveral  publications,  which  have  been  regularly 
announced  in  our  Journal,  as  they  have,  refp^ively,  iffued  from 
the  prefs.  This  account  of  his  tour  in  France  was  formerly  printed 
in  1776,  when  it  was  annexed  to  his  '  Memoirs  of  the  Kings  of 
Franc^of  the  Raceof  Valois:'  Sec  Rev.  Vol  LVI.  p,  113.  it  is 
now,  we  are  told,  at  the  deiire  of  many  perfons,  ♦given  to  the  ■ 
world  feparate,  with  confiderable  correjflions : '  and  we  efteem  it  as 
an  entertaining  little  volume.  Mr.  Wraxall  is  a  lively,  fenfible  ob- 
ftrvcrof  men  and  manners  ;  and,  above  all,  a  zealous  cultivator  of 
good  principles,  both  religious  and  civil. — We  mean  to  fay,  that  he 
« a  friend  to  reason  in  the  one,  and  to  freedom  with  refpeft  to 
the  other. 

Art.  ;^9,     An  hiflorical    Account  of    the   Origin^    Progrefs^    and. 
frejent  State  of  Bethlehem  HoffitaU  founded   by  Henry  VIII.   for 
the  Cure  of  Lunatics,  and  enlarged    by  fubfequent  Benefactors, 
for  the  Reception  and  Maintenance  of  incurables.    4  to.     1783. 
This  account  of  Bethlehem  Hofpital,  which  is  writiciiby  a  Mr. 
Bowen,  has  received  the  approbation  of  the  Governors,  and  we  hope 
that  it  may  influence  the  wealthy  and  charitable  to  contribute  to  the 
fopport  of  fo  ufeful    an  inftitution.     We   muft  obfcrve,  however, 
that  the  lownefspf  the  funds,  by  which  t'lis  hofpical  is  maintained, 
renders  itimpoffible  for  <  all  the  incurable  patients  to  be  iiipported^. 
at  the  fame  period.     When  once  the  dreadful  verdict  is  given,  they 
are  obliged  to  be  removed,    and  caijnot  return  till  a  vacation  hap- 
pens.' 

On  this  account  there  fecms  to  be  a  moll  warrantable  reafon  for 
a&ing  tlie  affiftance  of  the  rich  and  powerful.     The  prefent  age,  we 


i 


•See  Rev.  Vol.  LXVIII.  p.  186. 
t  See  Rev.  for  May  1784.  p.  534. 
I  ^or,  la  his  fcaatomi  capacity,  have  they  paflfed  uudVttvvi^vsA^^A* 

X  4  00^^^^^?^% 


i^i  Monthly  CATALdGUE^  MtfitUmmm'. 

cdhfefs,  is  remarkable  for  its  luxury  and  diflipation,  but  it  likewiie 
fhould  be  celebrated  for  the  number  of  charitable  inititutioDs,  which 
have  been  formed  in  it»  and  the  numerous  collediions  that  have  been 
ntade  for  the  poor  and  unfortunate.  We  hope,  therefore,  that  the 
fame  munificent  fpirit,  which  has  a6luated  our  countrymen  fo  fre- 
quently, will  not  fail  to  exert  its  influence^  in  order  to  promote  the 
canfe  of  thofe  haplefs  wretches  who  are  doomed  to  the  horrors  of  in- 
curable jnadnefs.  Hear  their  cries,  ye  humane  I  Liflen  to  their 
wild  efFufions,  ye  who  roll  in  affluence  ! 

Art.  40    A  Letter  from  Lieut.  Gen.  Sir  Henry  CJintan,  K.  iSf.   to 
the  Commiffioners  of  Public  Accounts,  relative  to  fomc  Obfer- 
vations  in  their  Seventh  Report,  which  may  be  judged  to  imply 
Cenfure  on  the  late  Commanders  in  Chief  of  his  Majefty's  Army 
in  North  America.    8vo.    is.    Debrett.     1784. 
•  Sir  Henry  Clinton  complains  of  not  being  fummoned  before  the 
commiffioners,  and  having  the  fame  advantage  of  explanation  al- 
lowed to  him,  that  was  given  to  Sir  William  Howe,  Earl  Cornwallis, 
and  others.     He  therefore,  in  this  letter,  prefents  to  them  and  to  the 
Public,  feveral  official  papers,  in  anfwer  to  the  general  charge  in  the 
Seventh  Report  of  the  Commiffioners,  *  that  though  the  number  of 
the  forces  decreafed  every  year,  from  1778,  the  iflueforthe  extraor-" 
dinary  fervices  of  the  army  increafed.'     This,  among  other  circum- 
ftances,  is  accounted  for  by  a  great  part  of  the  expences  incurred  by 
Sir  William  Howe,  having  been  paid  by  warrants  granted  by  his 
fucccfTor  Sir  Henry  Clinton.     But  the  point  more  efpecially  infxfted 
on  by  Sir  Henry,  relates  to  the  accounting  for  captured  provi£ions» 
and  provifions  purchafed  in  America  at  inferior  prices  to  thofe  lent 
from  Europe.    Some  obfervations  in  the  report  of  the  commiffioners, 
afcribed  the  merit  of  appointing  commilTaries  of  captures  to  Lord 
Cornwallis,   when    Sir  Henry  clearly  Ihews  that   roeafure   to  haver 
originated  with  himfelf,    before  Lord   Cornwallis  came  into  th6s^ 
country. 

Art.  41.     Memoirs  of  the  Dying  \    or  a   ColIeAion  of  WilU^i. 
executed  by  feveral  of  the  moil  eminent  Characters,  of  both  Sexes^. 
.  DOW  living,  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.    4to.  2s.  6i.    Keariley*. 
1784. 

For  *  Memoirs,'  read  Bequefts.  And  what  are  the  bequeiU  ^ 
Flafhes  of  wit,  llrokes  of  fatire,  and  traits  of  charadler  :  at  leaft  the^ 
are  given  as  fuch  by  the  Author. — But  we  have  not  been  able  to  fc— - 
left  one  oi  iYitiemock-teftaments  that  we  could  think  worth  tranfcribing^ 
ajs  a  fpecimen. 

Art.  42.  A  Review  of  the  Proceedings  againji  Lieutenant  CharU^^ 
Bourne^  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  upon  a  Libel  and  AHault^ 
on  the  Profecution  of  Sir  James  Wallace,  June  5,  and  July  8^ 
1783 :  Containing  the  Purport  of  the  Evidence,  arranged  in  Co—' 
lumns,  under  diflind  Heads,  in  which  each  particular  PafTage  i^^ 
feparately  ftated  ;  as  alfo  the  Pleadings  of  Counfel,  and  Sentenc^^ 
of  the  Court ;  with  Explanatory  Notes  and  Obfervations,  8va  — ' 
IS.  6d.    Murray.    1784. 

When  the  laws  of  honour  and  the  laws  of  the  land  flatly 'contra«-^ 
<^i£i  each   other,  how  are  ihofe  mem\>ex^  oi  (ctdttj  to  a6t,    whofS^ 
/icaation  places  them  iflimcdiaul^  uii4«  \3afc  fcxmw^  >hv^^\sx  te^ — 


Monthly  Catalogue*  MiJciUamcus,  15.2 

kafing  them  from  the  latter  ?  They  are  doomed  to  walk  die  tight- 
lope,  equally  in  danger  of.  falling  ander  penalties  by  flipping  to  the* 
right  or  to  the  left.  All  this  might  be  good  fecurity  for  the  dc-- 
cgrums  of  behavioar,  did  not  the  laws"  of  honour,  like  other  laws^ 
often  afford  advantages  to  thofe  who  mean  ill,  over  thofe  who  fia- 
cerely  mean  well.  If  Sir  James  Wallace,  and  Lieutenant  Bourne^ 
are  both  honourable  men,  why  does  not  honour  protect  both  her  vo- 
taries ?  This  publication  reprefents  matters  bonourahly  in  favour  of 
the  Lieutenant,  who  was  condemned  by  the  Court  of  King*i  Bincb  ; 
but  inilead  of  entering  into  the  merits  of  a  difpute,  on  which  the  laws 
of  honour  and  of  civil  fociety  have  already  decided,  we  havfc  only  ta 
wiih,  both  for  public  and  private  good,  that  military  ufages  afforded 
a  cuftomary  remedy  for  an  officer  ordered  on  duty  under  a  fuperior, 
when  there  is  a  known  or  declared  perfonal  ill-will  between  them. 

How  did  they  fettle  the  etiquette  of  private  hoaour  among  tht 
<j  reeks  and  Romans  ? 
Art.   4.3*     ^»  Hijiorical    Account  of  the  Pruffian  Artny^    zni 

its  prefei)t  Strength  :   t»  which  is  added,  A  Succind  Account  of 

the  Army  of  the  Eledlor  of  Saxony.  Dedicated,  by  Permiffion,  to 
.  hiis  Royal  Highne'fs  the  Prince  of  Wales,  by  J.  M.  Baron  de 
^  Hellfdorff".     8vo.     5s.    fewed.    Cadell.     1783. 

A  meer  army  lift,  or  regifter,  and  this  work  is  little  more,  cannot 
j|iibrd  much  opportunity  for  obfervation,  farther  than  that  thofe  who 
vifh  to  know  the  amount  and  general  ftate  of  the  Pruffian  and  Saxon 
forces,  will  meet  with  the  information  they  defire. 
Alt,  44.  The  Order  of  Hereditary  Succejffion  to  the  Crown  of  tbefi 
.  Kingdoms y  on  Failure  of  immediate  Heirs  ;  wherein  the  Right  of 

Inheritance  vefted  in  the  feveral  Englifh  Families  lawfully  defcend- 
.  ed  from  the  Blood  Royal  of  Great  Bn'tain,  is  deduced  and  fuc- 
,  ceffively  attefted.  Infcribed  to  his  Majefty.  4to.  is^  6d.  Kearfley* 

•  Heaven  be  thanked,  by  the  multitude  of  heirs  in  fucceffion  hero 
]K>inted  out,  we  are  comforted  with  the  profpefl  of  never  being  totally 
drained  of  royal  blood,  on  the  moft  unlooked-for  emergencies  :  oa 
die  other  hand,  few  need  defpair  of  making  out  a  preteniioa  for 
themfelves,  on  the  failure  of  thofe  enumerated ;  iince  three  or  four 
generations  back  may  poffibly  conned  them  with  fome  ftill  more  re* 
mote  and  facred  ramifications  than  any  now  fpeciffed.  Thofe  who 
cannot  tell  who  their  great  grandfathers  were,  are  indeed  to  be 
pitied  ;  and  muff  reconcile  themfelves  as  well  as  they  can  to  a  ftate 
o£  abfolute  diiherifon. 

Art.  45.  Thoughts  on  the  prefent  Manner  of  gartering  the  Troops 

on  the  Coafty  to  ailift  the  Revenue  Officers ;  and  its  Defeds.    By 

•'  R.  Kelfail,  Lieutenant  in  the  late  Nineteenth  Regiment  of  Light 

•  pragoons.    8vo.    6d.    Flexney.     1784. 

'  Lieutenant  Kelfall  has  \tTy  feniibly  and  briery  ffated  the  fatal 
Confeqnenccfs  of  ftationing  men  raifed  in  the  inland  counties,  in 
marfhy  iituations,  along  the  coait ;  when  the  good  of  the  fervice  ia 
which  they  are  engaged,  a6lually  requires  them  to  be  quartered  from 
ten  to  fifteen  miles  up  the  country.  He  pleads  the  propriety  of 
fending  a  commiffioned  officer  with  every  detached  pan^  \  \o  ^Tt.Mt.xiX 
the  men  from  indulging  themfelves  with  fpiriiuous  V\<\uot%  •>  xo  i^t^-i 
fvne  dicir  being  baeraS^cd,or  ied^out  of  the  t>roi»et  waN  bv  de^^^ti  \  \» 

'    *^    *^  ^xeN^\a 


V54  Monthly  Catalogxte,  MifceUaneml 

prevent  the  horfes  from  being  negledled,  and  finally,  to  acquire  ex^- 
Dirience  in  his  profeflion.     Jf  the  prefent  method  of  lining  the  coaft  - 
ihould  be  continued,  ke  is  of  opinion,  the  fervice  is  better  calculated 
fbr  foot  than  for  horfe.     No  provender  for  horfes  will  then  be  re- 
quired, port  quarters  "being  generally  ill  qualified  to  receive  and  pro- 
Vide  for  cavalry*;  and  the  regiments  containing  greater  numbers  of - 
men,  may  be  frequently  changed  when  endemiai  complaints  appear 
among  them .:  add  to  which^  that  parties  of  foot  can  flip  out  more  * 
readily  and  unperceived  than  dragoons ;  as  by  the  time  the  latter  are.' 
xnounted,   the  whole   town  knows  it,  and  after  all,  it  is  poffible, 
from  the  nature  of  the  country  where  boats  land,'or  ambufhes  are 
formed,  they  cannot  aft  fo  well  as  the  foot.     The  fubjedl  is  truly 
ihtereftin     in  many  points  of  view,  and  where  information  is  fur- 
niihed  by  men  intimately  acquainted  with  the  fubordinate  circum* ' 
fiances  on  which  the  fuccefs  of  a  general  plan  fo  greatly  depends^ 
iJuch  infornjation  ought  not  to  be  overlooked. 
Art.  46     Fragment  of  an   Original  Letter  on  the  Slavery  of  tbt- 

Negroes f  written  in  the  Year  1776,  by  Thomas  Day,  Ef<^.     8vo. 

IS.     Stockdale. 

I'his  letter,  it  feems,  was  written  at  the  requeft  of  an  Aniericaa 
Gentleman,  who  wifhed  to  know  the  Author's  fentiments  on  the 
flavery  of  the  negroes.  It  is  ^  fragment  only,  as  its  title  expreflcs  ; 
and  from  the  force  and  fpirit  with  which  it  is  written,  we  could  wifh 
Mr.  Day  had  finifhed  it.  The  following  quotation  does  honour  to 
his  feelings  as  a  man,  and  his  abilities  as  a  writer,  *  Permit  me 
here,'  fays  he,  *  to  examine  for  a  moment  the  nature  of  the-  ' 
title  by  which  you  claim  an  irredeemable  property  in  the  labours 
of  your  Tellovv-creatures.— A  wretch,  devoid  of  compaffion  and 
underlbnding,  who  calls  himfelf  a  King  of  fome  part  of  Africa, 
which  fufFers  the  calamity  of  being  frequented  by  the  Europeans, 
ferzes  his  innocent  fubjefts,  or  engages  in  an  unnecefTary  war  to 
furnifh  himfelf  with  prifoners  ;  thefe  are  loaded  with  chains,  torn; 
from  all  their  comforts  and  connexions,  and  driven  (like  beads  to 
the  flaughter-houfe)  down  to  the  fea-fhore,  where  the  mild  fubje£U 
of  a  Chriiftian  government  and  a  religious  King  are  waiting  to  agree 
for  the  purchafe,  and  to  tranfport  them  to  America.  They  are  then 
thrufl  by  hundreds  into  the  infeftious  hold  of  a  fhip,  in  which  the 
greater  part  frequently  periflies  by  difeafe,  while  the  reft  are  rt^ervtd. 
to  experience  the  candour  and  humanity  of  American  patriots.— 
If  you  have  yevcr  yet  confidered  it,  paufe  here  for  a  moment,  and 
endeavour  to  imprefs  upon  your  mind  the  feelings  of  a  being  full  at 
fenfible,  and  perhaps  more  innocent,  than  you  or  I,  which  is  thus 
torn  in  an  inftant  from  every  thing  that  makes  life  agreeable  ;  from 
country,  friends,  and  parents  ;  from  the  intercourfe  of  mutual  af- 
feilion  with  miftrefs, 'lover,  or  child  ;  which,  poffeft  of  feelings  more 
exquifite  than  European  hearts  can  conceive,  is  feparatcd  for  tvtt 
from  all  it  loves ;  that,  reduced  to  a  depth  of  mifery,  which,  even. 
in  the  midfl  of  freedom  and  afftuence,  would  be  fufHcicnt  to  over* 
whelm  the  moft  hardened  difpofuion,  inftead  of  friends  and  coni<^ 
forcers,  and  obftquious  attendants,  fees  itfelf  furroundcd  with  qd<« 
relenting  perfecuiors  and  unpi tying  ev\em\t%  %  vji^xcAvcs  who,  by 
Jong  IntercoarCs  with^mifery,  arc  grov^a  cai\^\i^  X»*\V%  ^i|fJti\fc^\  't^ 


Monthly  Cataxogue,  Mifcellamouu  \^% 

tnf\x^er  tears  with  taants,  and  complaints  with  torture !  I  ihodder  at 
the  .horrors  which  I  delcribe,  and  blufh  to  be  a  human  creature  \ 
Yet  thefe  are  not  the  colours  of  defcription,  but  a  recital  of  fads 
lefs  ftrong  than  the  reality      Can  any  man  refled  upon  thefe  things 
without   unutterable  remorfe  ?  Can  he  know  that,  perhaps,  while 
he  is  wallowing  in  luxury  and  fenfuality,  there  are  beings  whofe  ex- 
igence he  has  embittered,  mothers  (hrielcing  for  their  children,   and 
.children  perilhing  for  want  of  iheir  mothers  care  \  wretches  who  are 
frantic  with  rage,  and  (hame,  and  defperation,  or  pining  in  all  the 
agonies  of  flow  and  painful  death,  who  inight  have  been  at  peace  if 
lie  had  never  exifted?  Can  any  man  know  this,  and  hope  for  mercy, 
fdther  from  his  fellow-creatures,  or  his  God  J  — After  the  arrival  of 
the  furviving  wretches  in  America,  you  well  know  in  what  manner 
they  are  transferred  to  their  confcientious  mafters;— how  they  are 
brought  to  the  markef,  naked,  weeping,  and  in  chains  ; — how  one 
^an  dares  to  examine  his  fellow- creatures  as  he  would  do  beads,  and 
bargain  for  their  perfons  ;— how  all  the  moft  facred  duties,  afFedions, 
dnd  feelings  of  the  human  heart,  are  violated  and  infulted ;   an4 
thus  you  d^re  to  call  yourftlves  the  matters  of  wretches  whom  yoq 
Iiave    acqui^-ed  by  fraud,    and   retain   by  violence !  -  While   I   am 
tracing  thispifture,  which  you  and  every  man,  who  has  t)een  in  the 
ifhinds  or  the  fouthern  colonies  of  America,  know  to  be  true,   my 
aftonifhment  exceeds  even  my  horror,   to  find  it  poffible  that  any  one 
ihould  ferioufly  doubt  whether  an  equitable  title  to  hold  human  be- 
ings in  bondage  can  be  thus  acquired.' 

This  )>aflage  is  acute,  and  is  one  of  the  moft  complete  argumenta 

£td  bominem  we  haye  evpr  feen.     *  With  what  face.  Sir,  can  he  whe 

iias  never  refpedled  the  rights  of  nature  in  another,  pretend  to  clain^ 

theni  in  his  own  favour?   How  dare  the  inhabitants  of  the  fouthern 

colonies  fpeak  of  privileges  and  Juftice  ?  Is  money  of  fo  much  more 

importance  than  life  I  Or  have  the  Americans  (bared  the  difpenfing 

power  of  St.  Peter's   fucceflbrs,  to  excufe  their  pwn  obfervance  of 

thofe  rules  which  they  impofe  on  others  ?  If  thei^e  be  an  ob}e6t  truly 

ridiculous  in  nature,  it  is  an  American  patriot,  figning  refoiutions  of 

independency  with  the  one  hand,  and  with  the  other  brandishing  a 

whip  over  his  affrighted  flaves.' 

Art.  47.  Letters  to  Honoria  and  Marianne^  on  various  Subjeds. 
i2mo,  3  vols.  7s.  6d.  Dodfley.  1784. 
The  reader  will  find,  in  thefe  little  volumes,  many  juft  remarks  on 
hunaan  life,  together  with  «^ife  and  ufeful  direftions  for  its  proper 
conduft.  Amidl^  the  variety  of  taft^  and  fentiment  which  obtains 
among  mankind,  >ye  apprehend,  there  is  very  little  here  offered  which« 
can  meet  with  any  confiderable  objedlion,  and  the  tendency  of  the 
whole  is  to  promote  religion^  virtue,  prudence,  good  manners,  and  good 
temper,  together  with  that  felf-poflefnon,  tranquillity  and  ufefulnefs, 
^y  which  it  may  be  hoped  fuch  qualifications  fhall  be  accompanied. 
THe  Author's  ftyle  is  plain  and  eafy,  and  the  obfervations  are  inter- 
fperfed  with  numerous  characters,  anecdotes,  quotations  in  profe  and 
verfe,  &c.  adapted  to  gain  attention,  and  render  the  performaacft 
pore  agreeable  and  beneiicia}  to  tl^e  x^^itr. 


156  Monthly  Catalogue,  School-Boois* 

ScHOOL-BoOKS. 

Art.  jfi.  2).    Junii  Juvenalis^  &  A.  Perfii   Flacci  Satirae  cx^ 

purgats  :   in  Ufum  Scholarum.     Adduntur  Juvenali  annotaidnA* 

culae  Lud.  Pratei  &  Jof.  Juventii^     Subjiciuxr  Perfio,   Interpret 

tationis  Loco,  Verfio  Brewfleri^  cum  Notis*     8vo.    5s.   bottikU 

Dilly.     17S4.  ^  ^   ' 

It  has  long  been  the  wilh  of  thofe,  who  have  undertaken  the  tuitiofi 

of  youth,  that  the  animated  Satires  of  Juvenal  and  Periijiu.  could  b^ 

put  into  the  hands  of  their  fcholars,  without  endangering  their  mo* 

sals,  while  they  were  improving  their  underftandings.     In  order  t9 

accompliih  this  deiire,.  Mr,  Knox  *,  whofe  Liberal  Education  hat 

been  fo  generally  admired,  has  undertaken  to   pubjifh  thefe  two 

Satirids,  in  which  he  has  omitted  every  exceptionable  paiTage^-  and 

ffiven  a  feledtion  of  notes  from  thofe  of  Prateus^  which  are  to  be 

found  in  the  Delpbini  Juvenal,  and  from  thofe  of  Jwveuciusy  in  the 

'Jprcnch  Edition,  printed  by  Barbou, 

From  this  Edition,  Mr.  Knox  has,  with  great  judgment,  baniihed 
the  profe  interpretations yV/hich  Prateus  and  Juvencius  have  exhibited* 
He  has  alfo  abridged  their  notes,  juftly  confidering,  that  long  com- 
ments are  rather  puzzles,  than  afliilances  to  fcholars. 

If  any  fhouldcenfure  this  mutilation,  let  them  remember,  that  the 
work  is  defigned  folely  for  boys,  and  is  by  no  means  intende4  for  the 
library  of  a  man  of  letters.  His  j  udgment  is  matured ;  and  his  mo^ 
xals  are  out  of  danger. 

To  young  men,  thefe  Satirills,  in  this  abbreviated  ftatc,  and  par- 
ocularly  Juvenal,  feem,  in  many  refpeds,  vpry  proper  Authors  for 
^e  higher  forms  of  cl apical  fchooh.  But  at  the  fame  time,  Mr.  K* 
recommends  that  fome  of  the  Editions  of  this  writer,  with  a  more 
copious  comment,  fhould  be  ufed  by  mailers,  or  tutors. 

In  this  volume,  befides  the  text  and  notes,  are  given  the  lives  oif 
Juvenal  and  Perlius,  by  Juvencius  and  others,  Brewfter's  admirable 
tranilation  of  the  latter,  and  Dr.  Johnfon's  fpirited  imitations  of  thc{ 
third  and  tenth  fatires  of  Juvenal.  The  addition  of  thefe  verfions  af- 
fords a  great  proof  of  Mr.  Knox's  talle,  and  entitles  him  to  tho 
thanks  of  all  thofe  makers  whopropofe  the  admiiHon  of  his  work  in- 
to their  fchools.  .• 
Mr.  Knox,  in  his  book  on  Education,  condemned  the  admiHioQ  of 
notes  into  fchool  clajpcs,  but  in  his  preface  to  this  work,  he  faysi 
that  *  upon  confulting  experience,  it  was  found,  that  fuch  .an 
edition  would  not  be  eafily  admitted  into  fchools.'  This  is  a  candid 
acknowledgment,  and  does  credit  to  Mr.  Knox's  underilanding  | 
for  this  aflertion  was  one  of  the  few  paffages  that  were  cenfurable 
in  his  book.  Surely,  when  firfl-rate  fcholars  allow  the  utility,  and 
feel  the  advantages  of  perufing  and  attending  to  the  ancient  lexico^ 
graphers,  fcholiafts,  and  commentators,  it  cannot  be  expeded  thai 
boysiftiould  not  require  the  affillance  of  notes,  though  we  admit  that 
they  cannot  be  too  concife. 

The  part  which  Mr.  Knox  has  taken  in  this  work,  he  allows  ia 
the  preface,  which  is  very  modeft  and  fenfible,  to  have  been  incon* 

*  We  believe  we  are  not  miilakcn,  when  we  attribute  this  work  to 
Mo  Knox. 


l^oMflrirtY't ATAioGtJB,  Suhil-Bpoh,  r57 

fiderable.  He  only  propofcd  to  publifh  a  Juvenal  and  Pcrfius  for 
khools.  'He  has,  tnerefbre,  attempted  no  verbal  criticifmsy  flarted  no 
cttre^lions,  collated  no  manufcripts^  and  hazarded  no  new  rnterpre- 
tatioBS.  He  has  given  the  text  principally  from  the  expurgated 
edicioa  of  Juvencius. 

We  unfli  that  the  portions  of  Juvenal's  iixth  and  ninth  fatires  had 
been  admitted  into  their  proper  ranks,  and  had  been  iliuflrated  with 
notes,  as  well  as  their  brethren.  The  notes  on  Perfius  ihould  alfo 
kave  been  placed  under  the  text,  at  the  bottom  of  the  pdge. 

Upon  the  whole,  however,  Mr.  Knox  feems  to  have  execnted; 
what  he  propofed,  with  great  care  and  judgment;  and  we  fhould 
imagine,  that  the  reception  of  this  edition  into  fchools,  where  Ja- 
venad  is  read,  will  amply  reward  his  labours,  both  with  regard  to  his 
Iwpes  of  fame  and  his  views  of  intereft. . 
Art  49*    ^  Horatii  Placet  Carmina  expurgata  :  in  Ufticn  Scho- 

larom.     Cum  Notis  Anonymis  ec  Jof.  Juventii.  ^vo.  6s.    boaiid. 

Dilly. 

This  Edition  of  Horace  is  profefiedly  on  the  plan  of  the  Juvenal, 
which  we  have  juft  defcribed.  The  notes  are  partly  taken  from  Ho^ 
fotii- Opera  expurgata,  printed  by  MaiTon,  with  the  name  of  the 
Sditor,  and  partly  from  the  edition  of  Juvencius.  From  the  formery 
*iib,  the  text  of  the  Odes  of  Horace  is  regulated,  as  his  epif)x>laryand 
Adrical  works  are  from  the  Cambridge  edition  of  1701,  pabiiihed 
lUider  the  infpeftion  of  Dr.  Talbot. 

To  th^'s  edition  are  prefixed  the  life  of  Horace  by  Suetonius,  with 
Dudcr'^  notes  on  it,  whofe  chronology,  digeHed  according  to  the 
Iloaan  Confuls,  is  alfo  added.  After  thefe  follow  the  teSmoniea 
of^heancients,  and  his  life  by  Defprez.  At  the  end  is  given  an  al* 
I^habetical  and  chronological  index.  Mr.  Colman's  account  of  Ho« 
Jncc'j  motives  for  writing  the  jirs  Poetica,  is  prefixed  to  that  piece  in 
this  edition.  The  Carmen  Seculare  is  given,  as  it  Hands  in  the  com- 
mon editions,  and  not  according  to  the  arrangement  of  Sanadon. 

Mr.  Knox's  labour  in  this  work  was  not  more.than  in  the  Juvenal. 
1«  both  Jwvencius  *  led  the  way.  In  the  firll  Book  of  Odes,  th« 
ifth,  the  twelfth,  |he  nineteenth,  the  twenty-third,  the  twenty^-fifth^ 
the  four  laft  alcaics  of  the  twenty- feveivth,  which  Juvencius  had 
pre&rved,  the  thirty- third,  are  omitted.  In  the  fecond  book,  the 
fourth,  the  fifth,  and  the  eighth,  are  expunged.  In  the  third  book 
Mr.  Knox  has  banifhed  the  feventh,  the  ninth,  tenth,  twelfth,  fif*. 
teenth,  twentieth  ;  the  twenty-fixth  is  fpared,  and  bvellis  idcneuf 
changed  into  choreis  idoneus.  In  the  fourth  book,  the  retreach- 
acQts  are  the  firft,  and  the  thirteenth  odes  ;  and  among  the  epodes, 
the  eighth,  the  eleventh,  the  twelfth,  the  fourteenth,  and  fifteenth, 
l«vc  iikewife  been  condemned  to  oblivion.  -From  the  other  piece* 
cf  Horace,  only  obnoxious  pafTages  are  cut  out,  as  is  the  ca(e  in 
feveral  of  his  lyric  com pofitions. 

We  with  the  words  O^^  and  Satira  had  not  been  admitted  i:nto 
this  publication.     But  on  the  whole,  this  Horatius  expurgatus  muft 
W  preferred  As  a  /chool  hook  to  any  other  edition  of  this  delightful 
'Writer,  which  has  :appcared  in  this  country. 

.    *  Why  docs  Mr^  Knox  fpell  this  Author's  name  with  a  t,  wVieivVie 


t^i  Monthly  Cat Alogub,  Educatiin^  8V; 

Education. 
Art.  50.  Le  Livres  des  En  fans:  iraduit  de  TArahe  en  FranpMf 
far  un  Huron,  &c.— i.  e.  The  Child's  Book  :  tranflated  from  Ara- 
bic into.  French,  by  a  Man  of  Nature,  who  is  de/irous  that  every 
Man  may  peaceably  cultivate  his  own  Grounds,  without  Conteft, 
Policy,  or  War :  containing  Obfervations  on  the  Forty-eight  Kings 
who  have  reigned  in  England,  from  £gbert  to  George  I.  8vo* 
IS.     Hookham. 

In'  this  wiiimfical  piece,  a  iingle  page  is  allowed  to  each  King's 
reign,  which  is  filled  with  few  fads,  and  much  declamation  (after  the 
snanner  of  Voltaire)  againil  kings,  priefls,  war,  perfecution,  &c.  a 
^kind  of  writing  certainly  very  improper  in  books  for  children. 

Freemasonry. 
Art.  51.  The  XJfe  and  Ahufe  of  Free  Mafonry\  a  Work  of  the 
the  greatcft  Utility  to  the  Brethren  of  the  Society,  to  Mankind  in 
general)  and  to.  the  Ladies  in  particular.  By  Captain  Georfi;e 
Smith,  Infpeftor  of  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich, 
Provincial  Grand  Mafter  for  the  County  of  Kent,  and.R.  A.  8vo« 
cs.     boards.    Kearfley. 

Perhaps  it  is  not  eafy  to  mention  any  fubjeft  on  which  fo  moch 
lias  been  occafionally  written  to  fo  little  purpofe,  as  the  affededly 
jnyflerious  one  of  free  mafonry.  Conundrum  and  rant  may  charac- 
terize the  whole  !  So  far  as  mafonical  affociation  has  been  manifefted 
by  the  profelTed  conduft  of  the  fociety,  it  is  refpeftable  ;  but  if  it  be 
cflential  to  the  inftitution  ever  to  feek  the  concealment  of  a  mift,  aind 
no  better  advocates  to  ilep  forth,  than  have  hitherto  become  vifible, 
we  cannot  help  thinking,  that  the  lefs  they  write  the  better.  As  to 
the  prefent  Author,  he  prefents  us,  in  his  tiile-page,  with  a  curioas 
kind  of  geometrical  fcheme^  fomewhat  refembling  thofe  figures  with 
which  fchoolboys  adorn  their  paper  kites,  graced  with  myflical  words 
and  Hebrew  charafters^  to  imply  a  meaning ;  but  whatever  the 
difciples  of  Jacob  Behmen  may  fay  to  it,  we  verily  believe,  that  every 
honed  man,  in  or  out  of  a  lodge,  poffeffed  of  plain  common  ienfe, 
which  we  charitably  hope  is  not  excluded  from  lodges,  may  venture 
to  pronounce  it  as  arrant  a  conundrum  as  ever  was  compounded. 

This  work,  which  does  not  appear  to  have  the  fan^ion  of  the  fo* 
ciety,  is  chiefly  made  up  of  articles  borrowed  from  the  publilhed 
book  of  Mafonic  Conftitutions,  and  from  the  Free  Mafon's  annual 
calendars ;  the  reft  is  very  little  worth  endeavouring  to  trace  to  tht 
proper  owners.  From  the  fa^s  he  has  coUedied,  the  ufg  of  free 
mafonry  may  be  declared  to  be  the  exercife  of  benevolence  ancL  cha» 
rity ;  the  abu/e  of  it,  being  no  where  exprefly  pointed  out,  we  are 
;it  liberty  to  fuppofe  the  Captain's  fchcme  of  i nftitu ting  lodges  Oif 
female  mafons  to  be  the  intended  abufe:  thus  much  is  clear,  that  if 
he  decorates  any  loving  fifters  with  leather  aprons,  the  bird,  if  therv 
is  one  in  the  box,  will  foon  efcape,  and  the  world  be  difabu/ed  as  t0 
any  sniftaken  ideas  they  may  have  formed  of  mafonic  fecrefy. 

Psalmody. 
Art,  §2»   Sacred  Harmony:  or   a  Coiledion  of  Pfalm  Tunet^ 
ancient  and  modern.     Contamt\^,  1.  Mwe  than  a  Hundred  ol 
the  moH  approved  plain  and  fimp\^  Mx^%  11%  K  ^cixi^^^i^\t\^)^Tsw- 

\« 


MoRTHLY  Catalogue,  Hellgtous^  &r.  j^q 

Icr  of  Tunes  in  Verfe  and  Chorus,  and  Fugues.     The  whole  Set 

in  Four  Parts,  and  arranged  under  their  Teveral  Metres  and  Keys, 

With  a  figured  Bafs  for  the  Harpfichord  or  Organ.    Together  v^th 

an  Introdudlion  to  the  Art  of  Singing.    By  R.  Harrifon.    Maiical 

'    ProfeiTor.     8vo.    5s.  h^f-bound.    Johnfon,  Brown,  &c.    1784^ 

Whac  can  be  faid  of  new»/pelling  books,  new  treatifes  of  arithmetic, 

and  new  colledions  of  Pfaim  turies,  which  are  always  appearing,  as 

t'tfiH  pfOfeflbrs  of  the  feveral  arts  arifc,  and  wifh  to  rife  into  notice  ; 

'fir^her  than  that  their  colIeAions  are  good,  fo  far  as  they  extend  f 

The  cotopilers  generally  know  enough  of  their  refpedtive  profeffions, 

tt>  give  the  current  rules  of  teaching,  and  if  thefe  are  laid  down  in  a 

'iiatural  way,  the  end  is  anfwered  ;  we  do  not  now  e^cpedt  them'  tb  be 

tatoght  upon  principles  entirely  new.     Pfalm-fmgers  will  poHefs  a 

'{[ood'colle^ion  of  tunes,  if  they  purchafe  Mr.  Harrifon 's  Sacred  Har^^ 

ttohy ;  and  if  they  mind  his  inilrudlions,  they  may  learn  how  to  diA> 

charge,  with  propriety,  the  moil  fublime  and  moil  delightful  part  of 

4)ar  public  worfhip.     They  will  not,  perhaps,  meet  with  a  better 

publication  on  the  fubje<^. 

Religious. 
Art.  53,    .^  Courfe  of  Le^ures  for  Sunday  Evening  %  confairting 
Religious  Advice   to  young  Perfons.     i2mo.    is.  6d.   Marfiial?. 
1784. 

The  Author  obferving  the  lillleffnefs  of  children  while  fermons  on 
an  elaborate  flyle  of  argument  and  compoiition  were  read,  planned  ji 
Courfe  of  Ledures  on  the  mofl  important  fubjefts  of  religion  and 
morality,  in  fuch  aa  eafy  and  fainiliar  manner  as  was  level  to  their 
capacities^  and  at  the  fame  time  calculated  to  engage  their  atten* 
tion. 

The  difcourfes  are  publiihed  in  the  form  o£  effays  ;  and  treat  of  the 
following  fubjeds.  A  Habit  of  Attention— on  Truth—on  jreading 
tie  Scriptures— on  focial  Duty— on  brotherly  Love- on  Envy — oa 
Pride— on  Deceit— on  Prayer— on  Charity-  on  Candour  — on  Death. 
The  defign  of  this  little  work  is  very  laudable  ;  and  the  executioa 
hefpeaks  the  Author  to  be  a  man  of  fenfe,  candour,  and  piety.  His 
illuftrations  of  particular  duties,  and  his  cautions  againfl  the  influence 
of  particular  vices  are  taken  from  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  and  are  very 
well  calculated  to  fix  a  deep  impreflion  of  the  fubjeds  treated  of  on 
the  minds  of  young  perfons ;  and  at  the  fame  tinie  to  infpire  them 
with  a  reverence  for  that  facred  volume  from  whence  we  derive  the 
cleared  rules  of  duty,  and  the  noblefl  and  purefl  motives  and  examples 
to  enforce  and  recommend  their  pradlice. 
*'  -  *  -       .  ^ 

SERMON. 
^ht  AffliQions  of  the  Righteous y   and  their  certain   Delifverance  from 

them*  Preached  at  Accrington,  in  Lancafhire,  Deceml>er25,  ^3^Z> 

on  the  Deceafe  of  the  Rev.  George  Townfend.     By  John  Faw- 

cctt.    8vo,     6d.    Johnfon. 

A  plain  difcourfe,  conllruded  in  dodrine,  method  and  language, 
•fet  the  true  Puritanical  fafhion.  -^ 


I 


CORRJESFONBE.NCE. 

•4*  M-  M.*$  inquiry  concerning  the  firft  pan  of  M.  Diirand^ 
Memoir  on  Biiiary  Stonts,  cannot  be  anfwered  till  we  hear  from  oaj 
foreign  anbciate,  trom  whom  we  received  the  account  of  the  Memoin 
of  the  Academy  at  Dijon.  The  gentleman  has  been  written  to  0% 
the  fiibje^.  -As  to  the  purchafe  of  foreign  books  in  England,  wii| 
refpe£l  10  which  our  Correfpondent  feems  to  be  at  a  lofs,  we  knofl 
of  no  other  method  than  by  application  to  fuch  of  the  London  Bool^ 
fellers  as  gre  profefledly  importers, 

f  Jf  We  are  much  obliged  to  Le&or  for  his  well-intended  hints,  ^ 
which  due  attention  will  be  paid.  As  far  as  we  may  think  it. prudent^ 
or  m^y  find  ii  praiiicahU ,  his  advice,  with  regard  to  the  arrangement 
of  QXiT  foreign  literature,  will  probably  be  adopted.  Bot  we  mu9 
obferve  to  this  Ctjrrefpondentj  that  we  do  not  conceive  that  all  oi^j 
Readers  pay  an  equal  regard  to  the  publications  of  the  Contincntj 
and  that  many  of  them,  being  converfant  only  with  the  EngliQij 
language,  would  be  not  a  little  diflatisfiedj  if  they  apprehended  that 
ive  allotted  too  much  room,  in  any  number  of  the  Review  (exclufirc 
of  the  Appendix)  J  to  the  produftions  of  foreign  pre/fes. 

Errata  in  our  lafl  Appendix* 

•P,  489,  in  the  reference  at  the  bottom,  for  XLVU.  r.  LXVIL 

490,  J.  28,  for  at^  X,  add, 

491,  Mem,  II»  1.7,  for  turnfely  t,  turn/oh^ 
524,  I-  5,  ioxTuher^jiUi^  r.  Turier^ilU, 

534,  1,  29,   *  the  plants,'  del    *  the/  * 

542,  L  14.  from  bottom,  for  16,  r.  15* 

550,  Lull*  for  miles  f  r,  leagues. 

574,   Art,  13,  i.  7,  for  dejue,  r,  defiles. 

581 »  I.  4.  from  bottom,  deL  ihe  comm^  ^htr  farther* 

589,  1,  9,  for  16',  r-  26'. 

592,  par.  4.   1.  S,  for  and,  r.  or* 

594,  1.  7,  from  bottom,  after  oi^/r,  inftcad  of  the  comma,  pn* 

a  femicolon ;  and  two  lines  lower,  after  7ier^€^  for  the  fcaUf 

colon  put  a  comma. 
'      595'  P^-  3  s   *'^*  ^^^  humour t  r.  humours, 

597,  1,  9.  from  bottom,  iar  fymphibis^  v.  fymphyfis. 

Errata  in  the  Reviizu  for  July. 

E*-4»  ].  1 .,  iafert  the_date  of  the  year,  viz,  1755- 

28,  I,  to,  cake  av;3y  the  comma  after  liberal^  and  place  it  after 

fpirit* 

r      43,  Let,  38,  1,  3,  for  clergyman^  t,  c!irgy?/ien,  ^ 

44,  L  J  2,  take  away  the  comma  after  hettir  ;  and,  two  lines  loweff 

.    -  del*  the  comma  after  anf^wer^  and  remove  the  '  ani^  whichim- 

mediaiejy  follows, 
fc>  L  14.^  from  bottom,  for  quadruped,  r.  quadrupeds, 
74,  1.  6,  from  bottom,  for  ever,  r.  never ^ 
75i  U  l%f  afcer  leajl,  put  a  comma, 
7:7**  *  ^    'rom  bottom,  for  thofe^  r,  ihefe. 


THE 

MONTHLY    REVIEW, 

For   SEPTEMBER,    1784,  i 


*    Art.  T.  'Jeremiah '^r»</ Lamentations:     A  new  Tranflation, 

with  Notes,  critical,  philological,  and  explanatory.     By  Benjamin 

Blayney,  B.  D.  Reftor  of  Pollhot,  Wilts.     4to.     il.  is.  boards. 

'■  Oxford,  printed  at  the  Clarendon  Prefs ;  and  fold  in  London  by 

i    •.  Cadcll.     1784. 

THE  labaurs  of  the  learned  and  excellent  Prelate,  who  feme 
"time  fincc  prefcntcd  the  Public  with  a  new  tranflation  of 
Ifaiab',  have  been  attended  with  fevexal  beneficial  efpeds.  They 
y  Juvrjlltiftrated  the'obfcurities,  and  unfolded  the  beauties,  of  one 
of  the  fublimeft  books  of  the  Old  Tcftament.  Objeftions  have 
been  anfwered;  diflicultiet  have  been  elucidated  ;  and  the  whole 
hath  beeni  conduced  with  fuch  judgment,  erudition,  and  infge* 
nuity,  as  to  afford  additional  luftre  to  the  evidence  of  its  divine 
infpiration,  and  give  fre(h  weight  to  its  authority. 

The  new  tranflation  of  Ifaiah,  by  preferving  the  reverend  ap- 
pearance and  form  of  the  old,  preferved  alfo  its  dignity  and 
fimplicity ;  for  had  the  ftru6ture  of  its  language  been  more  mo- 
fctn,  though  it  might  poflibly  have  gained  in  elegance,  yet  it 
Would  certainly  have  loft  in  folemnity;  and  the  minds  of  com-  ' 
Aoiirctders,  tinaccuftomed  to  receive  the  mandates  of  Heaven 
in  any  other  ftyle  than  that  which  pervades,  v/ith  uniform  fim- 
plicity,  the  ti-anflation  of  the  Bible  which  is  in  general  ufe,  would 
liave  revolted  at  all  modern  refinements  of  exprefiion,  as  a  fpe- 
cici  of  difgufting  afFeftation,  if  not  of  prophane  licence  ;  and 
would,  in  all  likelihood,  have  flighted  the  fubjeft  on  account  of 
the  manner  in  which  it  was  delivered, 

'  80  judicioufly  was  this  great  work  executed,  as  to  remove 
many  prejudices  which  perfons'of  fcrupulous  minds  had  con- 
ceived againft  a  general  revifion  of  the  prefent  tranflation  of  the 
Bible;  and  as  the  necefiity  of  it  hath  appeared  more  obN\o\x%<,  ^o 
the  objedions  to  it  have  been  much  diminiflied  :  2li\&  pco^\^  «ii^  . 
more  reconciled  to  the  iden  of  a  new  tranflation  of  iVv^  l^icic^ 
VoL.LXXl.  M  tft^^> 


i6l  Blayney*i  TranJldtUn  of  Jgrimtah^  tJe. 

text,  than  they  were  before  the  Bifhop  of  London  convineed 
them,  thatfuch  an  undertaking  would,  inftead  of  leflening  thehr 
reverence  for  the  Bible,  increafe  their  veneration  for  it,  and  give 
them  a  jufter  infight  into  its  contents,  provided  it  were  con- 
duced on  the  fame  grounds,  and  whh  the  fame  difcretion, 
candour,  and  learning,  of  which  he  hath  exhibited  fo  illuftriotts 
a  OTodeL 

The  prefcnt  Author  fdlows  the  plan  of  the  great  Prelate  \ 
and  though  not  with  equal  fuccefs,  yet  with  n>uch  credit  both 
as  a  tranflator  and  a  critic.  His  fubje£l  is  not  of  equal  eminence 
with  that  which  was  undertaken  by  the  Bifliop.  It  hath  lefa 
variety  in  the  matter ;  and  contains  a  lefs  fund  for  curious  eii* 
quiry  and  critical  illuftration. 

The  tranflation  is  in  general  very  exaf)^  and  prefefves  the  tone 
and  majefty  of  facred  writing.  It  is  accommodated  to  the  old, 
in  the  general  flrudure  of  the  language  \  though  ibme  particu* 
lar  terms  and  modes  of  expreffion  are  here  and  there  to  be  met 
with,  that  are  of  too  modern  a  caft  to  be  venerable,  and  equaily 
detrad  from  its  dignity  and  fimplicity  :  fuch,  in  our  idea,  are 
the  following  :  Dtftendeft --paramour i--lihidimus  aijtallion  borfes 
-—  couring — regency^^injulated — atoms — extricate  — /pedes  —  fww- 
manding  officer — might  without  right — privy  council— purUin-^tilt'^ 
ers — inhahitrefs — legitimate — convoked  —  courier  —  inarticulatefy — 
annihilation^  &c.  &c.  Some  of  thefe  terms  are  too  modern^ 
others  too  vulgar ;  fome  too  refined,  and  others  too  obfcure  for  a 
tranflation  of  a  facred  book;  efpecially  for  a  tranflation  that  it 
adapted  to  general  ufe;  for  we  fuppofe  Mr.  Blayney  tranflated 
the  Prophet  with  an  eye  to  its  adoption,  in  fome  future  period, 
in  the  body  of  a  new  verfion  of  the  Holy  Bible.  With  fuch  an 
object  in  view,  he  ihouid  have  been  particularly  cautious  what 
words  he  introduced.  He  (hould  have  admitted  none  but  what 
were  generally  intelligible;  and  fuch  as  would  convey  no  idea 
that  might  deftroy  the  effe£t  of  the  facred  text  by  any  improper 
aflTociation.  In  general,  he  hath  preferved  all  the  folemnityand 
beauty  of  the  original^  but  it  is  our  duty  to  point  out  wheiein 
he  hath  been  deficient :  and  on  cool  refleSion,  we  think  the  in- 
genious and  learned  Writer  will  admit,  that  fome  terms  which 
he  hath  made  ufe  of  need  corredion.  We  are  aware,  that  be 
will  plead  accuracy;  but  it  would  be  better  to  preferve  accuracy 
by  a  periphrajisy  than,  in  order  fcrupuloufly  to  maintain  it,  infert 
a  word  that  is  low  or  ludicrous,  pedantic  or  obfcurOb 

The  Note«  are  very  copious ;  perhaps  they  will  in  many  in- 

flances  be  thought  needlefs  and  redundant ;  and  in  not  a  few, 

dull,  tedious,  and  uninterefting.     Many  of  them  are,  however, 

v.try  ufeful ;  and  fome  difcover  much  critical  knowledge  in  the 

Hebrew  language,  and  a  good  acc^uaintance  with  ancient  hif- 

tory. 

1>wt 


B)ayney'«  Tranjiatton  of  Jiremahy  f^c.  l6^ 

'iThe'Various  readings  are  noticed  with  the  moft  fcrupulous 
txadnefs.  ConjeAurai  emendation  is  fometimes  hazarded  ;  but 
ik>c  rafhly,  or  injudicioufly.  If  the  Author  propofes  an  altera- 
ti6n  in  the  text,  it  is  with  commendable  modefty ;  and  he  leaves 
lis  to  efteem  his  learning  and  acutenefs^  though  We  may  not  be 
convinced  by  his  reafons. 

The  Preliminary  Diftourfe  befpeaks  the  indulgence  of  thecati- 
did  reader  in  fuch  a  manner  as  would  not  fail  of  procuring  it^ 
even  though  the  work,  for  which  it  is  folicited,  were  lefs  en- 
titled to  it  than  it  is.     While  the  Author  acknowledges  his 
great  obligations   to   the  Bifliop   of  London  for  the    model 
-which  he   hath   exhibited,   in  order  to  dired  others  in  pur- 
fuing  the  plan  that  he  had  begun,  yet  he  feels  the  difficulty 
of.  keeping  up  to  the  fpirit  of  fo  great  an  example,    and 
prefervjng    the   dignity    of    his    excellent    predeceflbr.      He^ 
however,  keeps  him  conftantly  in  view,  and  follows  his  rules 
both  of  a  tranflation  and  criticifm.     *  In  difcharging  (fays  Mr. 
Blayney)  the  office  of  tranflator,  I  have  not  only  endeavoured 
hitbfully  to  reprefent  the  general  fenfe  of  the  original,  but  alfo 
to  exprefs  each  word  and  phrafe  by  a  correfponding  onej  as  far 
ts  the  genius  of  the  two  languages  would* admit;  and  where 
neceffiry  obliged  me  to  vary  a  phrafe,  I  have  ufually  fubjoined 
in  a  note  the  literal  reading,  in  order  to  (hew  the  equivalence 
\    ti  that  which  was  fubftituted  in  its  ftead.     At  the  fadie  time, 
hoping  by  all  thefe  means  to  bring  the  reader  to  a  better  ac* 
^ttaintance  with  the  author's  manner,  I  have  been  no  lefs  at* 
ttntive  to  imitate,  as  far  as  poffible,  the  ftruAure  and  conforitia- 
tion  of  the  fentences^  more  efpecisilly  in  the  poetical  parts  of  the 
book,  where  fo  much  feeitis  to  depend  upon  it.     But  in  the  me- 
trical divifion  of  the  lines  or  verfes,  I  fear  I  cannot  always 
Claim  the  merit  of  being  exadly  right.     In  fome  inftances  the 
uk  is  clear,  and  capable  of  being  afcertained  with  the  greatcft 
precifion,  as  in  the  acroftic  or  alphabetical  poems^  and  wherever 
there  is  a  plain  and  evident  parallelifm  in  the  eonftrudion  of  the 
:      fentences.     But  where  there  is  neither  acroftic  nor  parallelifm, 
there  may  be,  and  affuredly  is,  verfification,  if  we  may  credit  the 
fimilarity  of  didion,  and  other  marks  of  difcrimination.     Nor 
tin  we  have  the  leaft  doubt  but  that  this  verfification-  confided 
in  a  rhythm,  formed  by  a  determinate  number  of  duly  propor- 
tioned  fyllables^  proceeding  in  a  regular  order,  fo  as  toftrike  the 
tix  with  a  harmonious  cadence.'     The  Author  ingenttoufly  ac- 
khowledges,  that  no  fcheme  of  Hebrew  poefy  is  fo  perfed^  as  not 
to  be  fubjedt  to  many  inaccuracies  and  miftaket.     The  beft 
hitherto  inftituted  is  precarious. 

Our  Author  was  intruded  with  a  manufcript  of  tht  \2X%\)t^ 
DurdI,  containing  critical  remarks  on  the  ptopVitt\CA\  >Nuut\%% 
vfibcOJd  Tc;/{aa]cnt,  from  which  he  fele£ked  (ucY\  a^^^W  wvoxc 


164  Blayncy'j  TranJIation  cf  Jiremab^  i^c* 

immediately  within  the  compafs  of  his  defign,  and  appeared  to 
him  moft  pertinent  and  fatisfadory. 

He  acknowledges  his  obligations  to  the  rercrend  Mr.  Woide, 
Aflifiant-librarian  of  the  Britifli  Mufeum,  for  collating  for  his 
ufe,  through  the  Book  of  Jeremiah,  the  manufcript  *  copy  of  the 
Prophets  of  the  verfion  of  the  LXX.  now  in  the  Britifli  Mufeum, 
and'often  quoted  by  the  title  of  MS,  Pachom  :  on  account  of  its 
having  belonged  to  Pachomius,  a  Patriarch  of  Conftantinople, 
in  the  beginning  of  the  fixteenth  century. 

After  paying  a  juft  and  afFedtionate  tribute  of  refped  to^the 
memory  of  the  late  Dr.  Kennicott,  our  Author  earneftly  re- 
commends a  revifion  and  new  tranflation  of  the  Bible*  This 
be  thinks  v/ill  be  making  the  beft  ufe  of  the  labours  of  that 
learned  an«i  indefatigable  man  :  and  applying  the  materials 
which  he  co!le£led  to  the  great  purpofe  of  general  information. 
*  And  let  me/  fays  Mr.  Blayney,  '  indulge  a  hope  that  the  time 
is  not  very  far  d i (Ian t,  when  the  tajfk  of  bringing  forward  thefe 
materials  to  their  proper  ufe,  will  not  be  loft,  as  hitherto  it  hath 
been,  in  the  hands  of  a  few  well-intentioned  individuals,  but 
will  be  undertaken  on  a  more  cxtenfive  plan  by  a  feled  afiem- 
bly  of  the  moft  learned  and  judicious  divines,  commiffioned  by 
public  authority  to  examine  into  the  ftate  of  the  Hebrew  text) 
to  reftore  it  as  nearly  as  pofSble  to  its  primitive  purity,  and  to 
prepare  from  it  a  new  tranflation  of  the  Scriptures  in  our  own 
language,  for  the  public  fervice.*  Warmed  with  the  fubjed,  the 
Author  reafons  on  the  utility,  and  enforces  the  necefCty  of  it,  in 
very  animated  language  ;  and  concludes  with  the  following  per- 
tinent and  liberal  xffle£lion  :  '  Since  we  have  advantages  which 
our  forefathers  were  not  poiTeficd  of,  nay,  of  which  it  doth  not 
appear  they  had  any  conception,  why  fliould  we  not  do  for  our- 
felves  and  our  pofterity  what  they  would  undoubtedly  have  done 
for  us,  had  they  been  found  in  like  circumftances  as  we  are* 
Let  the  work  of  purifying  and  reforming  what  is  amifs  in«the 
prefent  edition  of  our  Bible  be  fairly  and  honeftly  fet  about,  and 
with  that  moderation  and  fobernefs  of  mind  which  the  gravity 
of  the  fubje^l  requires  ;  and  I  doubt  not  but  we  may  fafely  dif- 
regard  the  fuggeftions  of  a  narrow  and  timid  policy,  fuch  as,  if 
attended  to,  would  equally,  on  all  occafior.s,  by  raifing  ima* 
ginary  fears  and  unreafonable  alarms,  difcountenance  and  ob- 
Srudt  the  wifeft  and  moft  falutary  improvements  that  can  poffibly 
be  devifed.' 

•  Mr.  Woid^Js  preparing  for  tlw  public  eye  a  printed  exemplar 
of  the  Alexandrian  MS.  of  the  New  Teftament,  exadUy  copied  from. 
the  noble  original"  in  tbe  King's  Library,  prefented  in  the  laft  age  tCF 
Gharles  I.  by  *Cyri!  Lticans,  the  Patriarch  of  Conftantinoplc.  Mr. 
Wvidc  will  enrich  this  publication  wvlh  learned  and  valuable  notes. 


Blayney'j  Tranflation  of  Jiremiahi  l!fe.  i6g 

Mr,  Bhyney  hath  adopted^  and  with  great  reafon  and  pro* 
priety,  a  new  arrangement  of  Jeremiah,  from  the  20lh  chapter 
to  the.46th.  The  order  is  as  follows :  Chap,  xx,  xxii,  ^^xiii^ 
XXV,  xxvi,  XXXV,  xxxvi,  xlv,  xxiv,  xxix,  xxx,  xxxi,  xxvii^ 
xxviii,  xxi,  xxxiv,  xxxvii,  xxxii,xxxiii,xxxviii,  xxxix.  15 — 18^ 
xxxix.  1-^14,  xl,  xli,  xlii,  xliii,  xliv,  xlvi,  &c.  &c.  If  the 
chapters  be  read  according  to  this  arrangement,  a  uniform  ftries 
will  be  difcerned.  At  prefent  they  are  evidently  disjointed  ;  and 
the  irregularity  of  the  arrangement  obfcures  their  meaning,  and 
perplexes  aad  mifleads  a  common  reader. 

We  now  proceed  to  give  a  fpecimen  of  the  tranflation ;  and 
for  this  purpofe  we  will  fele^i  a  part  of  the  forty-fixth  chapter. 

'    CHAP.      XLVI. 

!•    THE  WpRp  OF  Jehovah  which  came  to  Jeremiah  con- 
cerning THE  Nations. 

^.  O  F     E  G  Y  P  T. 

■    CONCBRKING     THE     ArMY     OF     Ph  AR  AOH-NeCHO,     KiNG    OF 

Egypt,  which  was  by  the  River  Euphrates  at  Car- 
chemish,  which  Nebuchadnezzar,  King  of  Babylon, 

DEFEATED    IN    THE    FOURTH  YeAR  OF  JeHOIAKII^    THE  SON 

OP  Josiah,  Kinq  qf  Juda^. 
}.        pRDER  ye  the  buckler  and  fbield. 

And  move  on  to  battle. 
4*        Harnefs'the  horfes ;  and  mount,  yehorfemen  ; 

And  Hand  forth  with  helmets ; 

Make  bright  the  fpears  ;   put  on  the  coats  of  mail. 
J.        Wherefore  have  I  feen  thofe  in  difmay  ' 

Put  to  the  roue  ?  even  their  mighty  ones  are  beaten  down  ; 

And  they  have  fled  amain,  and  have  not  looked  back. 

Fear  is  on  every  fide,  faith  Jehovah  : 
6.       Let  not  the  fwift  flee  away  ; 

Neither  let  the  mighty  efcape ; 

Nothward  by  the  fide  of  the  river  Euphrates 

They  have  flumbled,  and  fhall  fall. 
^*       Who  is  he  that  rifeth  up  like  a  river, 

Whofe  waters  fwell  like  floods  ? 
h        Egypt  rifes  up  like  a  river, 

'  And  like  floods  do  his  waters  fwcll. 

He  faith,  I  will  rife,  I  will  cover  the  land, 

I  will  deflroy  the  city  and  thofe  that  dwell  therein. 
9'       Mount  ye  the  horfes,  and  deal  furioufly; 

The  chariots,  and  let  the  warriors  go  forth: 

Cufh  and  Phat  handling  the  fhield, 

And  the  Ludim  expert  in  the  ufe  of  the  bow. 
>0»      But  this  is  the  day  of  the  Lord, 

A  Day  of  vengeance  of  Jehovah  of  Hofls, 

To  avenge  himfelf  of  his  enemies,  and  the  fword  fliall  devouir; 

It  (hall  alfo  be  fatiated,  and  drenched  in  their  blood: 

For  the  Lord  Jehovah  of  Holts  haih  a  facri&cc, 

la  the  north  couatry,  by  the  river  Euphrates* 

M  3  vv*  ^^ 


lis  BItyncy V  Tran^thn  0f  Jp^infufbf  ^^ 

II.       Go  up  to  Qile^^^y  and  Ut^^  balm, 

O  virein  daughter  oif  Egypt, 

In  vam  haft  thou  xnultiplied  medici^es^ 

There  is  no  cure  for  thee. 
12*       The  nations  have  heard  of  thy  difgrace. 

And  thy  outcry  hath  filled  the  earth ; 

For  they  have  fturobled,  the  mighty  againft  the  mighty, 
•  They  ^re  both  of  them  fallen  together/ 
We  will  next  ipftance  a  few  places  in  which  the  Author 
departed,  not  only  in  the  form  of  exprelBon,  but  in  the 
and  meaning  alfo,  from  the  common  tranflatibn.  We  wil 
fert  both,  ip  ordej:  to  give  the  Reader  an  opportunity  of  fdri 
a  comparifon  between  them,  wich  as  little  trouble  as  poffibl 


Blayne/s  Tranjlation. 
Chap.  IV. 

II.  A  full  wind,  for  a  curfe,  (hall 
come  at  my  bidding ; 
Now  even  I  will  proceed  ju- 
dicially with  then). 
Ch.  XI. 

15.  What  hath  my  Behoved  to  do 
'         in  my  houfc  while  fhe  prac- 
tifeth  wicked nefs ! 
Shall  vows  and  holy  flefli  be 
allowed  to  come  from  thee  ? 
When  thou   art  malignant, 
flialt  thou  then  rejoice  ? 
Ch.XVII; 

II.  [As]  the  Kore  that  hatcheth 
•     what  it  did  not  lay, 
•  [5)0-is]  he  that  getteth  riches 
and  nt>t  according  to  right. 
Ch.  XXII. 

6.     For  thus  hath  Jehova^j  faid, 
Concerning  the  houfe  of  the 

Kingofjud^h; 
Gilead  art  thou  thro'  me,  O 
fummit  of  Lebanon. 
Ch.XXIII. 

6.  And  this  is  the  n^me  by  which 
Jehovah  ihall  call  him. 
Our  RiCHTEOTJSNf ss. 
Lament.  Ch.  II. 
18.  Their  heart  cned  out  before 
Jehovah  with  fervency. 
Daughter  of  Sion, 
Let  tears  run  down  like  a 

torrent  day  and  night ;' 
Give  thyfelf  no  reft ;  let  not 
the  daughter  *  of  thine  eye 


Common  Verjion, 

Even  a  full  wind  from 
places  Ihall  come  untame; 
aifo  will  I  give  fentence  a] 
^hem. 

What  hath  my  beloved  1 
in  mine  houfe,  feeing  (he 
wrought  lewdnefs  with  m 
And  the  holy  flefh  is  paflbd 
thee.  When  thou  doft  evil, 
thou  rejoiceft. 


Js  the  partridge  fitteth  01 
and  hatcheth  them  not,^^  h< 
getteth  riches,  &c.  &c. 


For  th^s  faith  the*  Lord 
the  King's  houfe  of  Judah, ' 
art  Gilead  unto  me,  and^i 
of  Lebanou, 


An4  thi$  is  the  name  wh 
he  ihall  be  called^  ThE  : 

OUR    RiGHTEQUJNSSS. 

Their  heart  cried  nnt 
Lord,  Q  wall  of  the  daugh 
Zion,  let  tears  ran  down  . 
river  day  and  night ;  give  t! 
no  reft ;  let  not  die  apple  of 
eye  ceafe. 


^  The  tear. 


BlayiwyV  Tranjktim  rfjeremiahy  He. 

Bhnmfs  Trmnjiation.  Common  VerJUn. 

Lam.  Chap.  III. 

19.  The  remembrance  of  mine        Remembering  mine    afflifl 

afflidlion  and  mine  abafe-     and  my  mifery, the  wormwood  a 
mentis  wormwood  and  ^all;     the  gall :  my  foul  hath  them  A 

20.  My  foal  cannot  but  remein-    in  remembrance,  and  is  hambh 

ber,  and  finketh  within  me^     within  me.  This  J  recal  to  mint 
Sl.«  This  I  revolve  in  my  heart,     therefore  have  I  hope.     It  is  c 
therefore  I  have  hope,  the  Lord's  mercies  that  we  ar 

22*  The  mercies  of  fehovah  that    not  confamed,  becaufe  his  com< 
they  are  not  exhaufted  $  that    paiHons  fail  not. 
they  fail  not. 
Thefe  are  4  few  examples,  out  of  many  that  might  be  pro- 
<]uced,  in  which  the  tranflatton  is  much  improved ;  and  the 
ienfe  of  the  original  more  exaAly  afcertaixied* 

It  will  be  expeded  of  us  to  give  fome  fpecimens  of  our  Au« 
Cher's  judgment  and  learning  as  a  critic  and  commentator.  We 
liave  a. wide  field  before  us;  aod  we  need  not  be  at  a  lofs  forcx^ 
Crads. 

Blayneys  Tranflatton.  Common  Verfion. 

Jer.  Ch.  X. 

^.    Bat  they  when  they  approach        3ut  they  are  altogether  bruti(h 
are  (lupid  and  fottifli :  and  foolifh  ;  the  ftpck  is  a  doc- 

The  very  wood  itfelf  being  a    trine  of  vanities, 
rebuker  of  vanities* 
Ifotts,     But  they  'when  they  approach']  nPflOl""*  I^  ^^i"  hardly  be 
doubted,  that  for  finKIll  ^<^  fhould,  by  a  flight  alteration,  read 
nnN21 5  nnN»  or  nin>?»  being  the  infinitive  of  nnK»  ^^  verb 
ufed  juH  before  in  the  preceding  verfe.    The  contrail  is  thus  ftrongi/ 
inarked  between  the  true  God  and  the  objeds  of  heathen  fupei%i« 
tion.     The  fervants  of  the  former,  when  they  approached  him  in 
their  devotions,  could  not  help  being  impreifed  with  a  reverential 
awe  of  a  Being  fo  cranfcendently  glorious.    But  thofe  who  drew  near 
t9  worOiip  the  latter,  manifefted  the  greateft  ftupidity,  in  n.ot  6\(* 
covering  what  was  fo  obvious  to  common  apprehenfions,  the  grofs 
Qflworthinefs  of  the  objedls  to  whom  their  adorations  wece  addrtfled^ 
Ibid.    The  'very  njoood  itfelf  being  a  rebuker  of  ffutuities*]    The  true 
meaning  and  force  of  this  expreflion  feems  to  have  efcaped  the  notice  ' 
of  the  commentators.  ^DIJS  properly  fignifies,  re^ifyiuf  or  ccrre^iug. 
2  Mfe  notion  bv  jufl  reproof:    and  by  'vanities  are  m^ant  iMs^  io 
called  from  their  being  of  no  real  ufe  or  advantage  to  thofe  who  had 
KCourfe  to  their  affidance.    And  this  unprofitabienefs  of  the  idol,  the 
^  dull  and  fenfelefs  matter,  fays  the  Prophet,  out  of  which  it  is 
&rmed,  is  capable  of  demonflrating.     But  the  *<  rebuke,"  ilriflly 
fpeakin|,  is  not  direded  to  the  idol,  but  to  thofe  who  had  not  fenfe 
]o  perceive  that  all  the  efforts  of  human  art  could  never  change  an 
Vtoimate  log  of  wood  into  an  anin^ated  Being  poffefTed  of  power 
^  intelligence  far  furpaffing  the  perfon  from  whom  its  origin  was 
feived.     There  is  therefore  an  energy  and  pointednefs  iu  X.KU  (\\wX 
^tence,  at  leaft  equal,  in  my  opinion,  to  whatever  Yi2l\.'^  \ittxv  ^^^ 
Voothe/amefubjed  by  the  moH  /pirited  writer,  wV\ex.Viex  t^ici^^  ot 
*Sift    Ifot  even  the  kfCD  raiUcry  g/  tfie  Roman  fat^n^  v^  ^^^'^^ 
M  ^ 


1 68  Blayney'i  Tranjlation  of  Jermtab^  &Cm 

celebrated  lines,  Olim  truncus  eramficulnus,  ^c.  [Horat*  Sat,  Lii.I. 
Sat.  Vlir.  I.]  though  in  a.more  ludicrous  ilyle,  cuts  with  greater 
feverity.' 

New  Tranflation,  Common  Verfim* 

Chap.  XX. 
7.   ]rhou  didft  allure  me,  Je HO-         O  Lord,  thou  haft  deceived  mc, 

V AH,  and  I  was  allured;         and  I  was   deceived;    thou   art 
Thou  didfl  encourage  me,  and     ftronger  than   1,    and   haft  pre- 

didft  prevail.  vailed. 

•  l^otes.  Thou  haft- allured  me,  &c.]  It  would  be  a  iing^ilar  plea« 
fure  10  me  to  contribute  in  any  degree  towards  clearing  the  charader 
of  a  much  injured  fervant  of  God  from  thofe  imputations  w^ich 
have,  I  think,  very  undefervedly  been  caft  upon  it.  He  hath  been 
particularly  cenfured  on  account  of  the  paflage  before  us,  in  which 
he  hath  been  reprefented  as  profanely  and  infolently  upbraiding 
God  with  having  falfified  his  word  to  him,  and  having  even  forced 
.  him  into  his  fcrvice,  without  granting  him  that  protedlion  which  he 
had  encouragfd  him  to  c^peft.  This  would  have  been  prophane 
infolence  indeed ;  but  neither  do  the  words  ufed  by  him  neccfTarily 
imply  any  fuch  thing ;  nor  can  they  be  fo  underftood  confiftently 
with  what  the  Prophet  declares,  ver.  1 1 .  that  God  was  with  him, 
and  (o  effectually  took  his  part,  as  to  baffle  all  the  defigns  of  his 
enemies,  and  make  them  afhamed  of  their  unfucccfsful  malice.  An4 
again,  ver.  13.  he  breaks  forth  into  a  fong  of  praife  and  thankfgiv- 
ing  to  God  for  his  efpecial  prefervation  of  him.  Surely  tbcfc  are 
no:  the  exprelTions  of  a  man  who  complained  of  being  deceived  and 
impofed  on  by  God ;  and  the  verb  finfl  '^^^y  ^s  well  fignify  to  per^ 
fyade  or  allure  by  fair  means,  as  by  falfe  and  indireft  ones  ;  in  which  ' 
latter  cafe  only  it  implies  feduBion  and  deceits  Now  God  had  in- 
vited Jeremiah  into  hisfervice;  and  propofed  both  to  qualify  him 
for,  and  employ  him  in,  a  mlnillry  of  the  moft  important  and  ho- 
nourable kind.  **  Before  1  formed  thee  in  the  womb,  I  knew  thee; 
and  before  thou  cameft  from  the  birth,  I  fcparated  thee;  a  Prophet 
unto  the  nations  have  I  conllituted  thee."  ch.  i.  5.  And  again,  , 
ver.  10.  •*  See,  I  have  given  thee  power  this  day  over  nations^ 
and  over  kingdoms,  to  root  out  and  to  pull  down,  and  to  dcftroy 
and  to  (Overthrow,  and  to  build  and  to  plant."  Such  an  offer  was 
fufficicntly  flattering  to  human  ambition  ;  for  if  it  be  accounted 
highly  honourable  to  ferve  an  earthly  prince,  how  much  more  to  be- 
come the  fpecial  miniiter  and  agent  of  the  fupreme  Lord  of  Heaven 
and  Earth  ?  Accordingly,  Jeremiah  fays,  that  he  received  the  com- 
miflion  with  joy,  and  was  well  pleafcdfor  a  time  with  being  **  called 
by  the  joame  of  Jehovah,  God  of  Hofts,"  ch.  xv.  16.  But  this 
was  before  he  had. experienced  the  inconveniences  of  his  ixevy  dig- 
nity, although  he  could  not  pretend  tJiat  thefc  were  altogether  cod- 
ccaled  from  him  ;  for  he  was  apprized  from  the  firft  that  he  fhbuld 
encounter  great  oppofition,  which  however  God  would  not  fuffer  to 
prevail  againft  him,  ch.  i.  17 — 19.  He  could  not  therefore,  nor  did 
he  fay,  that  he  was  decei<ved\  the  utmcil  he  could  mean  was,  that  he 
was  allured  by  the  dazzling  fplendor  of  the  office  to-^take  it  upon  him, 
fyjthouc  weighing  all.  its.  confequences.     So  that  if  any  rdSedtion  be  » 


Blayney^x  Tranflathn  of  Jtrimtab^  Ifcm  169 

liere  Intended,  it  is  not  levelled  againil  God,  but  at  his  own  ralh- 
nefs  and  want  of  coniideration. 

*  There  is  alio  as  little  grounds  for  charging  the  Prophet  with 
faying,  that  God  \i2A  forced  him  into  a  difagreeable  office  againil  his 
will.  Yet  this  feems  to  be  implied  in  our  common  tranflation, 
•*  Thou  art  ftronger  than  I,  and  haft  prevailed/  in  which  fenfe  all 
the  antient  verfions,  and  the  generality  of  commentators,  feem  to 
z,%M^  But  the  verb  p|n  ^"^  /'^^^  fignifies  to  fortify  or  encourage^ 
as  may  be  feen,  Deut.  i.  38  iii.  28.  Ifa.  xii.  7,  &c.  And  the 
words  in  que&ion,  I  am  perfuadcd,  allude  to  that  encouragement 
which  the  prophet  received  from^God,  when  he  told  him  at  firft  that 
he  would  enable  him  to  difcharge  the  office,  and  would  fupport  him 
againfl  all  oppofers,  ch.  i.  7,  8,  17 — 19.  or  that  which  was  after- 
wards given  him  when  he  began  to  complain  of  hardfhips,  ch.  xv» 
19— 21,  This  being  the  cafe,  I  fee  nothing  in  the  Prophet's  words 
1}at  what  is.confillent  with  the  utmoft  pi^^X  ^^^d  reverence  towards 
God ;  who,  he  faid,  had  prevailed  upon  him  to  undertake  an  ho- 
nourable, though  painful  employment,  and  had  encouraged  him  to 
go  through  with  it  by  afTurances  which  he  acknowledges  him  to  have 

/made  good:  but  that  the  unmerited  fcorn  and  infult  he  had  met 
'  with  on  the  part  of  man,  had  often  tempted  him  to  wifh  that  he  had 
withdrawn  him felf  fairly  out  of  the  way.  Surely  in  all  this  we  may 
fay  of  him,  as  Scripture  fays  of  another  eminent  fufferer,  **  he  finned 
not,  neither  did  he  charge  God  foolifhly." 
,  Mr.  Blayney  might  have  illuftrated  and  confirmed  his  tranfla- 
tion of  the  word  nDS  ^y  ^^^  ^^^  ^^  '^  »"  other  places  of  the 
Old  Teftament,  particularly  Gen.  ix.  2q.  whereat  is  rendered 
in  the  margin,  ^^  thou  Jhalt  perfuade  JaphftJ*^  Prov.  xxv.  15. 
"  By  long  forbearing  is  a  Prince  perfuaded."  Hof.  xi.  14.  <*  / 
^Wl allure  her y  &c." 

Ch.  XXIII.  6  *  And  this  is  the  name  by  which  Jehovah  Ihall  call 
Um,  Our.  Righteousness.]  Literally,  according  to  the  Hebrew 
idiom,  "  And  this  is  the  name  by  which  Jehovah  (hall  call.  Our 
Righteousness  ."—a  phrafe  exaftly  the  fame  as  ••  Jehovah  fhall 
call  him  fo ;''  which  implies  that  God  would  make  him  fuch  as  he 
cali!d  him  ;  that  is,  *'  Our  Righteoufnefs,"  or  the  Author  and 
means  of  our  acceptance  and  falvation.  So,  by  the  fame  metonymy, 
Chrift  is  faid  to  "  have  been  made  of  God  unto  us,  wifdom,  and 
righteoufnefs,  and  fan£tification,  and  redemption,"  i  Cor.  i.  30. 

*  I  doubt  not  but  fome  perfons  will  be  offended  with  me  for  de- 
priving them  by  t-his  tranflation  of  a  favourite  argument  for  proving 
tlie  divinity  of  our  Saviour  from  the  Old  Teftament.  But  I  cannot 
^«jpit.  1  have  done  it  with  no  ill  defign,  but  purely  becaufe  I 
iJiink,  and  am.  morally  fure,  that  the  text  as  it  (lands  will  not  pro- 
perly admit  of  any  other  conflrudion.  The  LXX.  have  fo  tranflated 
before  me,  in  an  age  when  there  could  not  poflibly  be  any  biafs  or 
pfejodice.  either  for  or  againft  the  before-mentioned  dodrinc ;  a  doc- 
tfine  which  draws  its  dedfive  proofs  from  the  New  Teftament  only. 
h  the  parallel  paffage,  ch.  xxxiii.  16.  the  expreffion  is  a  little  varied  ; 
but  the  fenfe,  according  to  a  juft  and  literal  tranftatiotx,  i%  ^xtd^cVs 
the  fame*—"  And  this  is  He  whom  Jehovau   ftiaW  c?l\V  0\iV 


1 7©  Blayney*/  Trapjlation  ofyermtab^  Vc, 

In  an  introdudion  to  the  notes  on  the  30th  and  3iff  chap* 
terS|  the  Author  obferves,  that  *  there  are  various  prophecies  in 
many  parts^of  the  Old  Teftatnent  which  announce  the  future 
reftoration  of  Ifrael  to  their  own  land,  and  the  complete  re-efta» 
blifhment  of  both  their  civil  and  religious  confiitution  in  the 
latter  days,  meaning  the  times  of  the  Gofpel  difpenfation.  Thefe 
two  chapters  contain  a  prophecy  of  this  kind,  which  muft  i^« 
ceiTarily  be  referred  to  thofe  times,  becaufe  it  points  out  circum- 
fiances,  which  certainly  were  not  fulfilled  at  the  return  of  the 
Jews  from  the  Babylonifli  captivity,  nor  have  hitherto  had  their 
completion.  For  the  people  that  returned  from  Babylon  were 
the  people  of  Judah  only,  who  had  been  carried  away  captive 
by  Nebuchadnezzar;  but  here  i:  is  foretold,  that  not  the  cap* 
tivity  of  Judah  only  (hould  be  reftored,  but  the  captivity  of 
Ifrael  alfo  ;  meaning  thofe  ten  tribes  that  were  carried  away  by 
Shalmanefer  King  of  AfT)  ria,  and  who  ftill  remain  in  their  fe« 
yeral  difperdons,  having  never  returned,  in  a  national  capacity 
at  lead,  to  their  own  land,  whatever  fome  few  individuals  have  « 
done.  But  the  terms  of  the  prophecy  entitle  us  to  expe£l,  not 
an  obfcure  and  partial,  but  a  complete  and  univerfal  reftoration, 
when  God  will  manifeft  himfelf,  as  formerly,  the  God  and  Pa- 
tron  of  all  the  families  of  Ifrael,  and  not  of  a  few  only.*  . 

Blaynefs  Tranjlation*  Common  Verjion.  ' 

Ch.  XLIII. 

ij.  And  he  ihall  break  in  pieces         He  (hall  break  alfo  the  images 
the  images  of  the  Houfe  of    of  Beth-lheme(h   that  is  ia  thq 
the  Sun,   which  is  in  the     land  of  Egypt, 
land  of  Egypt. 

Notes,  —the  Hou/eof  the  Sun.li  The  LXX.  under  tJ^OfiJf  fl^^ 
Heliopolis,  that  is,  the  city  of  the  Sun:  where  as  we  learn  from  Hero- 
dotus, lib.  ii.  c.  59.  the  Egyptians  celebrated  a  grand  fcflival  an- 
nually in  honour  of  the  Sun,  who  had  a  temple  there.  But  Beth^ 
jhemcjh  feems  rather  to  mean  the  ten^plc  itfelf,  in  which  the  image 
of  their  ceity  was  erected. 

Ch.  XLIX.  32.  '' Of  thofe  that  inhabit  the  in/ulated  coaft.''']  'The 
peninfula  of  Arabia.' 

34.  **  Concerning  Elam."]  *  Elam  we  find  to  have  been  an 
independent  and  even  powerful  kingdom  in  the  days  of  Abram, 
Gen.  xiv.  I.  Cut  1  am  not  of  the  opinion  of  thofe  writers  who  hold 
that  by  Eiam  in  Scripture,  Perjia  is  always  meant.  There  is  no 
doubt,  but  that  when  the  monarchy  of  Perfia  was  eftablilhed  under 
Cyrus,  Klam  was  blended  into,  and  formed  apart  of  it.  But  before 
that  time,  Elam  and  Periia  were  two  diflind  kingdoms.  •  • .  We  may 
conclude  Elam  to  have  been,  as  the  name  itfelf  would  lead  us  to  fap* 
pofc,  the  country  called  by  the  heathen  writers  £/k/wiw>,  which  Plinyi^ 
m  conformity  with  Daniel,  defcribes  as  feparated  from  Sufiana  by 
the  river  EuL^us  or  JJlay.* 

Biayr.eys  TranJIatlon*  Common  Verfion% 

L  A  M E  KT.-  Ch .   I V . 

;/.  Ee^oucy  l^n c Jean,  uien  cried        T\ve^  mt^uTwxa^^m^'^t^^fw^* 

unig  ^^ 


Lemon'x  BngUJb  Etpnokgyi  fjt 

Bl&fmfs  Trunjkttm.  Cummin  Vtrfion* 

unco  them,  begone,  begone,    ye,  it  is  andean,  depart,  depart, 
touch  not :  touch  not ;  when  they  fled  away 

^ecaufe  they  were  contentious    and  wandered,  they  faid  among 
even  when  they  were  fugi-    the  Heathen,  They  fhall  no  more 
dves,   men  faiq  amonf;  the    fojourQ  there, 
,  nations.  They  (hall  fojourn 
.    no  more. 

Hvtes.  *'  Becaufe  they  nvere  contentious^^*  &c.]  ...  *  As  their  mi  A 
'  chievous  behaviour  rendered  them  obnoxious  at  home,  fo  carrying 
with  them  abroad  the  fame  litigious  and  turbulent  fplrit,  the/  made 
nations  unwilling  to  admit  of  their  fojouming  among  them.  Or  the 
rendering  may  be,  "  When  they  wrangled  and  were  alfo  fugitives  ;*• 
i,  g.  When,  in  confeqqence  of  their  intefHne  broils,  they  (namely  the 
weaker  fadiion)  became  exiles,  the  neighbouring  nations  would  have 
notiiing  to  do  with  perfons,  who,  they  faid,  as  it  follows  in  the  next 
ycrfe,  were  difcarded  of  their  God,  and  had  ihewn  no  fort  of  refpeft, 
wiere  on  account  of  charadler  and  age  it  was  due.* 

To  this  work  is  fubjoined  an  Appendix  confifting  of  **  Ob- 
iervations  and  Notes  of  the  Jate  learned  Thomas  Seeker,  D.  D, 
Archbifhop  of  Canterbury,  written  by  him  in  two  Bibles,  now 
4epofited  in  the  Archiepifcopal  Library  at  Lambeth." 

Mr.  Blayney  hath  feledted  all  which  relate  to  the  prophecy 
and  lamentations  of  Jeremiah  i  and  inferted  ibme  additional  ob« 
Iervations  of  his  own. 

At  the  conclufion  are  three  copious  and  ufeful  Indexes — viz, 
of  texts  of  Scripture,  authors  and  things,  which  are  occafionally 
referred  to,  or  explained  and  illuftrated  more  at  large. 

We  wi(h  the  example  of  this  learned  Writer  may  excite  a 
laudable  emulation  in  others :  and  if  he  (hould  profecute  this 
noble  plan,  and  apply  bis  labours  to  the  elucidation  of  other 
books  of  the  Old  Teftament,  we  wi(h  his  fuccefs  may  be  equal 
to  the  importance  of  his  undertaking  :  and  may  the  piety,  can-* 
dour  and  judgment,  with  which  he  hath  hitherto  conduced  it, 
mark  his  future  progrefs  as  confpicuoufly  as  they  do  the  paft. 

^ '    "         ■  ■■    <  *     ■    ' 

Aar.  IL  English  Etymology;  or  a  Deri'vati've  Didionary  of 
the  Englijb  Language :  in  Two  Alphabets,  tracing  the  Etymology 
of  thole  Words  that  are  derived  (i.)  from  the  Greek  and  Latin 
Languages;  (z.)  from  the  Saxon  and  other  Northern  Tongues; 
The  whole  compiled  from  Voifius,  Meric  Cafaubon,  Spelman^ 
Somner,  Minihcw,  Junius,  Skinner,  Verflegan,  Ray,  Nugent, 
Upton,  Cleland,  and  other  Etymoiogills.  By  the  Rev.  George 
William  Lemon,  Redlor  of  Geytonthorpe,  and  Vicar  of  Eaft 
Walton,  Norfolk.     4to.     il.  6s.  boards.    Robinfon.    1783. 

THE  Author  prefaces  this  very  extraordinary   work  with 
what    he  calls   a  *  Defence  of  the  Englifh    langui^e^ 
Mon  the  ufe  of  Etymology/    But  how  is  a  lang^u^e^t  vo  \>c 
i^^icw-^  ^^^jjj/l  tbofe  who  flandcr  ancjl  iU-tccat  ui   1^  *\t  \>^ 


172  Lemon'i  Englijb  Eiyimhgfl 

d err. on fl rating  its  force,  its  harmony,  its  perfprcuity,  or  its  co« 
pioufnefs  ?  No.  Mr.  Lemon  leaves  thofe  fuperficial  matters  to 
advocates  of  another  clafs.  Hi:  remounts  to  the  fource,  in  the 
deep  bofom  of  antiquity ;  catches  words  as  they  arife  in  their 
rudeft  formF,.juft  as  they  begin  to  emerge  into  cxiftence,  and 
pu'fues  them  through  all  their  changes,  till  they  aflume  an  ap- 
pearance as  difTerenc  from  their  original  (hape,  as  the  butterfly 
from  the  caterpillar. 

Eveiy  wife  mafter-builder  lays  a  foundation  before  he.reari 
the  fup  rdr  jdure.  Mr.  Lemon  is  fo  confident  of  his  ground, 
that  he  is  not  afraid  to  refl  on  it  the  moft  ponderous  load  that 
long  and  painful  labour  could  colledt  from  thofe  daric  ftore* 
h  >u(es  which  dulnefs  had  fitted  up  for  the  reception  of  its  own 
j'lmber;  and  to  which  an  imagination,  fmit  with  the  love  of 
idle  aiid  abfurd  conjeflure,  hath  made  many  weighty  additions. 

Thf  difign  of  this  elaborate  work  may  be  colledcd  from  tKc 
folJj'A'iny:  paflTige  — 

'  Let  the  channel  cr  channels  (for  there  are  undoubtedly  many) 
thnouc^h  which  the  words  of  our  modern  Englifh  have  been  derived 
to  us  bt  whatever  they  may,  Roman,  Gothic,  Celtic,  Saxon,  Teu- 
tonic, or  I  :e'an<iic,  ttill  it  is  the  Greek  alone  that  is  the  true  bails  of 
the  Englilh  tuiigue ;  for  it  matters  not  from  whom  we  borrow  any 
word ;  if  thole  from  whom  we  borrowed  k,  borrowed  it  from  thoi6 
wo  borrowed  it  from  the  Romans;  who  borrowed  it  from  ths 
Greeks;  then  confcqu  ntly  the  Greek  is  the  only  ra  iix  of  that  word; 
notwithii;:nding  the  various  dialeds  it  may  l^ave  paiTed  through  be- 
fore it  came  to  be  adopted  by  ourfelves.* 

This  general  pofrion  is  illuftrated  by  an  anatyiis  of  a  vaft  va- 
riety or  words  which  occur,  not  only  in  learned  compofitionSj^ 
but  in  common  and  vulgar  convcrfatiop.  The  terms  of  art,  we 
kn'^w,  are  almoft  wholly  of  Greek  original :  but  it  is  not  gene- 
rally fufpe^led  that  fo  many  of  our  provincial  terms,  familiaf], 
and  even  cant  exprefTions,  (hould  be  indebted  for  their  exiftence 
to  fo  illuftrious  an  origin. 

*  Every  Englifhman,'  fays  our  Author,  *  undoubtedly  thinks  he  un- 
derflands  the  Englilh  language,  becaufe  he  fpeaks  it,  and  is  able  tQ 
make  ufe  of  it  for  all  the  purpofes  of  common  life  ;  and  this  may,  ancl 
does  anfwer  all  his  exigencies ;  and  that  is  enough  for  him  :  be  it  fo. 
Many  then  may  content  themfelves  with  the  bare  knowledge  of  a  word, 
and  think  it  a  fufficient  acquifaion  if  they  know  the  general  meaning  0% 
it ;  and  indeed  fuch  a  knowledge  is  fully  fufficient  for  their  contra^d 
fphere :  —  but  an  etymologift  is  not  fatisfied  with  the  bare^  fimpley^m*  ' 
fcatiert  of  a  word,  he  would  wifh  to  know  the  radical  formation  of  it; 
lie  ^.ill  not  content  himfelf  with  the  mere  knowledge,  that  any  word 
fgnifies  fuch  or  fuch  a  thing ;  he  would  be  glad  to  know  fomething 
fiiriher;  he  would  willingly  be  informed,  whether  it  bears  any  con- 
ntxicn  with  the  original  idea:  nay,  it  may  be  confidently  alTerted, 
that  no  perfon  can  thoroughly  underftand  the  power  and  energy  of 
tbi  Englijh  tongue,  who  does  not  trace  it  up  to  the  Greek  :---lhus,  for 

inllancd^ 


Xtemon'f  Englijh  Etymclcgy^  i^j 

InftanCe,  every  one  knows  tie  mtanhg  of  the  following  words,  brini* 
part  of  a  lady's  drefs,  viz.  her  cap,  hAndktrcbief^  apron^  ruffies,  Irce^ 
gemuMy  and  facque-;  or  the  following,  being  part  of  the  furniture  df 
her  work-ba&et, .  rapper,  filk,  thread,  /tiffars,  needles,  pins :  -thus 
every  one  knows  the  meaning  of  thefe  expreflions,  the  duce  take  it ; 
foch  a  thing  is  /pick  and  /pan  «Mt;:— every  one  knows  the  meaning 
of  thefe  words,  bridle,  /addle,  ftirrops,  nabip,  boots,  /purs,  and  jour- 
ney ;  but  does  every  one  know  the  derivation  of  thofe  words  ;  and  that 
ally  and  each  of  them  are  Greek ;  as  will  be  found  on  confulting 
every  one  of  them  under  their  proper  articles,  among  many  hun- 
dreds mere  in  the  compilation  of  the  following  work. 

•  But  there  are  many  words  in  our  language  that  continue  to  wear 
(o  ftrange,  and  uncouth  an  appearance,  as  would  require  more  than 
mn  Oedipus  to  develope  and  difentangle  them  from  their  prefent  in« 
tricate  and  enigmatical  difguifes : — thus  the  cxpreffions  bot -cockles, 

fcratcb- cradle,  link-boy,  boggle-hoe,  bant  ^out,  bon-mot,  kick-Jha-ws, 
crutcbed-friers,  and  innumerable  others,  can  only  be  explained  by 
their  etymology  :— every  one  of  which  is  Greek.' 

As  a  fpecimen  of  tiie  learning  and  ingenuity  of  this  new  Ety- 
mologif^,  in  tracing  out  words  ihrough  all  the  labyrinths  of  de- 
maCton,  and  difcovering  the  parent  by  the  fainteft  (hadow  of 
ycfemblance  that  hovers  on  the  face  or  arms,  or  hands  or  back, 
cr  backfide  of  the  child,  we  will  produce  the  fcllowing,  which 
have  occurred  to  us  at  random — for  in  fuch  a  wildcrncis  wc  had 
neither  choice  nor  hefitation  : 

*  Apple  0/ tbe  ^^  ;•  according  to  our  method  of  writing  this 
word,  any  perfon  would  fuppofe,  that  by  the  apple  o/tbe  eyewc  meant 
tbe  ball  of  the  eye  :  but,  notvvithllanding  the  apparent  connexion  be- 

*  tween  thofe  two  ideas,  t\\t  apple  of  the  eye  means  quite  another  thing  ; 
at  leafl  the  derivation  points  out  a  different  meaning  j  for  the  Greek 
and  Latin  words,  from  which  we  have  taken  our  expreffioD,  do  really 
fignify  quite  a  different  thing  from  the  ball  of  tbe  eye ;  the  Greek 
words  are  riafOsvof,  Ko^r.,  and  i!aV-,  and  the  Latin  word  is  pupilla  ;  all 
which  fignify  what  is  commonly  called  the  bird  of  the  eye :  let  us 
coniider  only  the  word  tlaVr,  from  whence  pupilla  is  thus  derived. 
Hairy  ricVf,  ricVXTioc,  n&FjXAo?,  pupilla-,  the  pupil  of  the  eye;  which  fig- 
nifies  that  little  opening,  or  round  hole,  that  admits  the  rays  of 
^ight;  and  through  which  is  reflected  from  the  bottom  of  the  eye 
that  little  image,  that  little  boy  or  girl,  that  puppet  (pupilla)  which  is 
difcerned  by  every  perfon,  who  looks  attentively  into  the  eye; 
and  is  nothing  more  than  the  refle^^ion  of  his  own  image :  the 
tipple  of  tbe  eye,  therefore,  is  only  a  diminutive  of  papple,  or  pupil, 
or  puppilla,  or  n&FtMo-,  or  puppet  in  the  eye: — this  explanation 
has  been  the  more  clofely  attended  to,  becaufe  it  was  defigned 
as  an  explanation  of  that  paflhge  in  Xenophon,  which  is  quoted 
by  Longinus,  and  cenfured  by  that  great  critic  :  the  pail'age  it 
in  the  fourth    fedlion    of  Longinus,    where    he   fays,    T»  ^«  9r«pi 

TtfMuv  7\syuf  ;    OTTU   yt  kUi    ol  ti^ut^   ettttvoi    (Hsvc^a^;iia   Myaf,    xai  TlT^cilmoi} 

tavluf  itoIe  BVi>MyBouovla.i'       O  fjuiv  yc  iv  r>:  AotKn^attfAoviuf  y^oc^ti  9ro7u]e»d6,  Exit* 
fuf  ytn  vrley  (a»  ou  fmn'  afut^ai^  m  rut  T^^ivuni  nrlot  ¥09  o>^^»io^  r^c'I'^K  n 


t^4-  Lemon*/  EngliJ}  Eiym&kgfi 

hapGevJy.  The  whole  pafTage  feems  to  fay,  that  the  liacedaemoiiisiii 
youth  behaved  themfelves  more  modeftly  than  even  the  yery  pufpeii^. 
or  Ift/Ie  images  in  their  eyes ;  or  in  the  eye ;— there  is,  indeed,  a  prct- 
tinefs  in  the  expre^n,  but  certainly  no  error  in  the  text,  as  many 
of  the  commentators  would  have  us  fuppofe.* 

Nor  have  the.  comnaentators  fuppefed  that  an  error  exiiled 
in  the  copy  of  Longinus  without  reafon.  ^*  Ptippets  in  the 
eye"  may  be  a  very  pretty  expr^ffion  in  the  mouth  of  a  nufffe 
when  dandling  a  child  J  and  may  be' very  diverting  when, well 
managed  ;  but,  in  the  mouth  of  a  grave  hiftorian  and  philofo* 
pher,  we  lofe  its  *  prettine/s*  in  its  puerility.  But  it  is  not  only 
puerile,  in  the  manner  in  which  it  is  introduced  by  Longinus  | 
it  is  unmeaning  and  nonfenfical.  What  are  we  to  underftand 
by  the  modejly  of  the  puppets,  or  images  in  the  eye  ?  They  are 
only  the  reprefentations  of  outward  objedsj  and  muft  be  mo« 
defl:,  or  immodeft,  juft  as  thefe  objed^s  are,  of  which  they  are 
the  figures.  The  true  reading  of  the  paiTage  is  undoubtedl]^ 
vf  ro«;  3^aXa/b(oic,  and  then  the  fenfe  is  natural  and  elegant,  vis. 
*'  You  would  think  them  more  modeft  than  virgins  in  the  bridat 
bed.'' 

•  Aunt.'  Upton,  and  other  etymologifts,  have  derived  this 
word  from  the  Greek  ;  and  as  it  is  fometimes  pronounced  NaBnt^ 
there  is  a  refembiance  between  it  and  Navvy},  which  hath  pre* 
cifely  the  fame  meaning.  Notwithftanding  this  derivation  is 
pure  Greek,  yet  Mr.  Lemon  is  not  content  with  it ;  for  ijd 
reafon  that  we  can  difcern,  but  becaufe  it  is  not  fufSciently  far- 
fetched to  credit  the  fagacity  of  a  profound  etymologift,  who 
hates  to  pick  up  what  lies  on  the  furface^  and  who  eftimates 
the  value  of  a  thing  by  the  dijiame  from  whence  it  is  brought* 
*  There  is,'  fays  our  Author,  *  another  derivation  of  the  word 
Aunt^  which  hath  been  fuggefted  to  me  by  this  gentleman  [Up- 
ton] under  his  article  Tart^  viz.  '*  That  uncle  is  taken  from 
the  middle  of  yfouncu/z/j." — Now  fmce  this  is  undoubtedly  true^ 
it  is  not  improbable  that  Aunt  may  have  been  taken  from  the 
beginning  of  Avunculus :  thus  cruunc^  converted  into  avunt^  antf 
then  contra6led  into  aunt^  and  conftquently  will  originate  ftill 
from  the  fame  root  with  the  word  Uncle.' 

But  how  doth  Uncle  prove  his  right  to  Grecian  defcent  ?  See 
his  pedigree  drawn  out  in  form  by  his  etymological  heralds 

'  Uncle;  Atwv,  AiFuu,  avum^  avusy  avxincolus^' 

Now  is  not  the  genealogy  traced  through  its  various  branches 
with  as  much  accuracy  as  Swift  traced  the  pedigree  of  pippin  up 
to  Jupiter? 

Who,  endowed  only  with  an  ordinary  faculty  of  perceiving 

and  judging— who  hath   not  eyes  to  draw  afide  the  common 

coverings  of  words,  and  pen^Uaic  \n\o  ilvdc  hidden  cfiences^ 


LemonV  £nglijb  EtymsUgjd  I75 

where  they  cxift  like  *«  firji  matter''  before  it  had  "  a  tag''  of 
vifible  ^*  form,"  could  have  conjedured  that  Bang  ever  lay  con- 
cealed in  the  (kirts  of  TiXwfFtal  Turn  it  as  you  will,  this  way 
or  that,  infide  out,  open  every  folding;  untie  every  knot,  rip 
every  feam,  pick  out  every  thread  ;  where  do  you  find  any  thing 
that  is  like  it  in  form  or  feature  ?  Doth  it  bear  a  trace  of  its 
image ;  a  fingle  letter  of  its  fuperfcription  ? — An  etymologift^ 
gifted  like  Mr.  Lemon,  poflefles  a  kind  of  fixth  fenfe.  He  feels 
a  fynipathy  with  the  fecret  efl&nces  of  words,  and  needs  not  the 
oiKward  and  vifible  iign  to  dire£l  him  in  exploring  their  hidden 
and  myfterious  abode  in  their  firft  elements. 

*  Bang,  TtKn^au^  IlATiyw,  plango^  quafi  blang^^  hlang^  h^angj 
But  there  are  fome  faftidious  critics  who  are  prone  to  carp  at  a 
derivation  that  fett  out  in  its  career  without  one  fingle  letter  by 
way  of  a  irn  rw«  To  take  awajf  all  occafion  of  cavil,  Mr.  Le- 
mon is  willing,  with  Angular  condefcenfion  to  the  fcrupulous, 
to  fupply  them  with  a  UtOr  or  iw9  to  begin  with  :  and  if  they 
cannot  proceed  with  fuch  afliftance,  let  them  return  to  tabbage 
planting  $  they  are  not  fit  for  etymologifls,  nor  for  etymological 
fiudies. 

*  Or,  our  word  bang  may  be  derived  from  ^dTilpoVf  bacillufn^ 
hacillus^  unde  baculus^  banculn^y  bang' 

Mr.  Lemon  is  of  opinion  that  our  firitifli  anceflors  knew 
more  of  Greek  than  the  generality  have  been  difpofed  to  give 
them  credit  for.     By  what  channel  was  the  language  communi- 
cated to  the  rude  inhabitants  of  this  ifland  before  the  invafion  of 
it  by  Julius  Caefar  ?    The  quefiion  Is  anfwered  at  once  :  *  By 
means  of  the  Druids,  Celts,  and  Gauls/     Befide  this  general 
anfwer,  our  Author  inveftigates  particular  proofs ;  and  makes 
good  his  pofition  by  an  appeal  to  fa<Sls,  founded  on  the  infallible 
teftimony  of  Sammes,  and  the  venerable  authority  of  GeofFry  of 
Moilmouth,     Bladud,  founder  of  Bath,  and  the  Ton  of  Rud* 
budibras  fiudied  at  Athens— brought  home  wiih  him  a  ftore  of 
Greek  learning,  and  four  Greek  philofophers,  who  opened  a 
fchool  at  Stamford,  and  taught  their  language  and  their  philo- 
fcphy  to  the  Britiflh  youth  about  863  years  before  the  birth  of 
Chrift.     But  the  internal  evidence  is,  in  our  Author's  opinion, 
9f  ftill  ftronger  weight  than  the  external:  or  rather  it  gives' 
credit  and  confirmation  to  it.     *  That  language,  fays  he,  which 
the  Greeks  fpake,  and  which  we  ourfdves  now  fpeak  even  to 
this  day,  curtailed,    transformed,  transfigured,  and  tranTpofcd 
in  fo  wonderful  a  manner,  by  the  har(h,  difcordant,  and  un- 
polilhcd  dialefls  of  Celts,  Gauls,  Welft,  Pias,  Scots,  Saxons, 
Danes,  Normans,  Germans,  and  Dutch,  as  have  almoft  en- 
tirely effaced  the  primitive  purity  of  the  Greek  tongue,  which 
Was  undoubtedly  fpoken  very  early  in  this  ifland.      ft^e  ^^o^\^ 
^tnwho  very  early  vifited  this  country  havir.g  \iccxv  l?V\c£u\- 


ij6         '  Lcmon*j  EngUJh  Etymohgy. 

cians  and  Greeks,  and  thofe  philofophers  who  were  efiablifhej 
here  by  Bladud  having  been  Greeks  likewife,  it  is  no  wonder 
that  the  Druids  (whofe  very  name  is  Greek,  though  not  derived 
as  is  commonly  imagined)  (hould  have  underftood,  and  fpakc, 
and  wrote  that  language.' 

The  learned  Reader  knows  that  the  common  derivation  of 
Druid  is  from  Apiic«  an  oak:  and  this  derivation  is  fupported 
both  by  antient  and  modern  authorities  of  very  high  credit* 
Our  Author  is  not  however  faiisfied,  although  it  be  Greek. 
The  root  runs  deeper  into  the  ground  than  hath  been  generally 
fufpedled.  .There  is  fcarcely  a  fprout  of  it  on  the  furface.  It 
is  all  underground  ;  and  it  needed  to  befearched  for,  like  metals, 
or  fprings^  by  the  magic  of  a  divining  rod,  Druidy  then,  is  com- 
pounded of  two  words,  under  which  it  lurks^fo  fecrctly,  that  it 
fcarcely  peeps  through  either  of  them.  '  U  and  a^ft9-o(,  or  rathtr 
50,  bene,  bonus,  good,  gend,  end.*  All  this  is  very  clear;  but' 
what  (hall  we  do  for  Do£ior.  Oh  !  that  comes  out  of  Ic.** 
Which  way  ?  O  !  thou  blind  to  the  myfteries  of  etymology  ! 
•— *  Iff,  visy  vim,  viy  vir^  d^er^  a  man/  Now,  doft  thou  need 
Euphrafy  to  purge  thy  vifual  r/jy  ?— What,  not  clear  yet  ?  It  frcti 
one  to  have»to  do  with  people  of  fuch  dull  and  obtufe  intelle^^ 
But  as  we  cannot  make  them  wifer  by  quarrelling  with  thenr^ 
we  will  condefcend  to  their  weaknefs,  and  make  them  fee,  whe- 
ther they  will  or  not.  Well,  then,  from  U  comes  vis.  Here  the 
offspring  is  an  inch  taller  than  the  parent.  From  vis  comtsvirm 
From  wr,  comes  er.  Here  the  matter  is  reverfed  ;  and  the  child  is 
an  inch  (horter  than  the  father.  No  matter  for  that.  Thefe  thiogt' 
happen  very  often  in  common  life;  and  we  may  fudge  of  every* 
thing  by  analogy.  Er  is  Celtic  for  man:  and  the  5*  is  only  a 
particle,  anfwering  to  our  the.  Thus  we  have  got  in  our  pof- 
feflion  d'erendy  i.e.  *  the  good  man\  the  bonus  pater^  the  gnd 
father^  the  pope,  priejl.^     Q:  E.  D.  '     -' 

But  we  may  not  only  difcover  the  Greek  at  the  bottom  of 
names  and  profejfions ;  but  we  fometimes  meet  with  it  on  the  very 
fur  face  of  places  •    e.  g, 

'BoscA-BELL,  (3o(rxw,  pafcoj  pafiuum:  pajiure:  alfo  a  wwi 
or  grove.*  But  where's  the  W/?  That  indeed  is  more  out  of 
fight ;  and  it  needs  an  etymological  eye  to  find  it  out  in  it» 
hidden  recefs. —  f^ell  is  derived  from  ov>!,  or  ov£w,  or  ovn/^t.  Take 
your  choice.— You  are  at  a  lofs  which  to  fix  on  ?— Luckily,  er- 
ther  will  anfwer  the  purpofe  of  etymology. — Suppofe,  for  th« 
fake  of  faving  trouble,  we  fix  on  oi/tj/ai.  Now,  ovu/aa  fignifieSy^ 
to  (tfford  ajfijlance.  AJfiflance  in  a  trying  moment,  is  as  St.  Auf*- 
tin  lays  of  peace  (let  the  Coalition  fay  what  they  will  of  the/glf 
peace)  a  good  thing.  Very  well.  From  ovtijia*  you  may  get  on% 
very  legitimately ;  and  from  oi^o;  the  Latins  got  £^ff»;.  B^tmi' 
begat  Benus^  and  Benus  begot  Bellus^  and  thus  you  havethe' 

generatioa 


HorileyV  Lours  U  Prtiftlr^  l^yy 

geaeration  of  BeB. — Wheii  Mr.  Lemon  bath  put  things  to» 
gether^  he  makes  them  produce  Bofca*heU^  i. «.  ^  a  beaociful^ 
pleafant,  and  ever  mefborable  grove  in  the  TVefl  of  England, 
Ikmous  for  containing  the  royal  $ak  in  which  Chorus  the  Second  hid 

himfdf* Odd's-fim,  fays  the  merry  monarchy   this  would 

better  have  fuited  my  grandfather.      ' 

We  might  produce  a  thoufand  fpecimens  of  the  fame  diU&ahk 
kind,  for  the  edification  and  entertainment  of  our  Readers.  But 
k  b  enough  for  us  to  excite  curiofity  :  if  any  wifh  to  gratify  it 
farther,  they  muft  confult  the  work  itfelf. 

The  Author,  perched  on  his  etymological  dunghill,  claps 
his  wings,  and  crows  in  defiance  of  all  who  have  fcraped  the 
d«nghill  before  him.  He  hath  found  jewels  which  efcaped  their 
litpcrficiid  iearch ;  and,  like  a  cock  of  wifilom,  knows  how  to 
life  them  when  he  hath  found  them; — and  is  difpofed  to  call  us 
ibols  for  not  comprehending  their  value. 

Art.  III.  Letters  from  the  Archdeacon  of  St.  Jlian\  in  Reply  to 
Dr.  Frieftley,  With  an  Appendix,  containing  fhort  Stridlares  on 
Dr,  Pricftley*s  Letters,  by  an  unknown  Hand,  8vo.  3s.  fewed, 
RobfcHi.     1784. 

fipHE  part  we  have  taken  in  this  controverfy  renders  it  k 

^     difficult  and  delicate  tafk  to  review  what  may  be  written 

in  it,  either  by  the  advocates  or  by  the  opponents  of  Dr.  Prieft* 

ky.    We  cannot  flatter  ourfelves  with  the  hope  of  being  ac«* 

quitted  of  the  charge  of  partiality ;  and  muft  expe£l  to  have  the 

charjee  aggravated  againft  us  by  thofe  who  are  themfelves  under 

the  ftrong  bias  of  party  and  fyftera.     We  will  however  fo  CQn.- 

dud  ourfelves,  as  to  give  the  flighted  occafion  poffible,  for  any 

refledion  on  our  candour.     We  will  fairly  prefent  our  Readers 

with  the  fubftance  of  every  thing  of  real  confequence  to  the  ar« 

gument  on  each  fide  of  the  queftion :  and  though  we  do  not 

pledge  ourfelves  to  Dr.  Frieftley,  to  confine  our  remarks  within 

the  narrow  limits  which,  it  (hould  feem,  beft  fuit  our  humble 

office  and  character  as  Reviewers^  yet  we  fee  no  grounds  atfre* 

fint  to  (appoky  that  we  ihall   have  any  occafion,  or  feel  any 

temptation,.. iLo  give  them  a  wider  fcope,  or  a  minuter  aim. 

We  havf  done  our  duty  ;  and  we  have  reaped  the  reward  of 
it:— -the  confcious  fatisfaftion  of  having  difcharged  it  with  in- 
tegrity and  honour :  to  which  we  may  add,  the  approbation  of 
gcoclemen  of  the  firft  eminence  for  learning  and  critical  judg- 
Qient,  among  both  the  clergy  and  laity,  of  every  denomination  ; 
*^BQ  approbation  unfought  by  the  infidious  wiles  of  flattery,  and 
only  acquired  in  the  open  path  of  truth  and  honefty. 

The  prefent  publication,  by  Dr.  Horfley,  confifts  of  feven- 
tecn  ^ttets,.  addrefled  to  Dr.  Frieftley.     They  are  written  in 
Jlif^  Scpt.i7&4t  ^     *      N  ^A 


Piyl  Horflcf ;  LttUn  U  TrtiflU/. 

in  animated  and  nervous  ftyle  ;  they  confift  of  much  criticst 
rniditian  ;  they  difcover  an  cxa(Et  acquaintance  wiih  the  fubjcfts 
in  debate,  and  a  deep  knowledge  of  ecclcfiaftical  antiquity  :  they 
were  penned  under  a  warm  and  lively  impreilion  of  the  truth 
and  importance  of  the  catholic  do(^rine  refpe^ing:  the  pcrfon  of 
Oirift :  they  preferve  a  tone  of  dignity  not  ynruitahle  to  the 
(^haraflcr  of  the  learned  writer,  when  difcuffing  fubje^s  which 
he  found  it  hts  incumbent  duty  to  illuftrate  and  defend,  and  a 
certain  confcioiifnefs  of  fuperiority  in  chat  fpecies  of  learning  ■ 
Vhich  qualified  him  to  engage  in  the  controverfy.  ■ 

The  firft  Letter  ftates  the  reafons  why  the  Archdeacon  de- 
clinei  a  regular  controverfy  with  Dr,  Priefliey,  *  You  chal- 
lenge roe  to  a  conteH  in  which  it  is  my  refolution  never  to  en- 
gage :  not  from  any  diftruft  of  my  own  caufe,  nor  from  any 
dread  of  the  abilities  by  which  I  fhould  be  oppofed.*  The 
Archdeacon  is  aware  that  controverfy  with  fuch  a  writer  as  Dr, 
Prkftley  would  be  an  endlefs  thing.  *  If  I  could  adopt  your 
heroic  plan  of  writing  on  till  I  fliould  have  nothing  left  to  fay> 
our  correfpondence  would  run  to  an  enormous  fize»  for  I  fliouId 
have  more  than  a  fingle  remark  to  make  upon  almoft  every  fen- 
tence  of  every  one  of  your  ten  letters.  B*jt  as  we  both  write 
for  the  edification  of  the  Public,  and  yet  few,  I  fear,  will  be 
difpofed  to  give  a  long  or  a  clofe  attention  to  our  fubje*!^,  the 
cafe  of  our  Readers,  if  we  mean  to  be  riidt^  muft  be  confulted. 
You,  I  am  told,  in  defiance  of  your  bookfel]er*s  fage  counfcls, 
defpife  fuch  con  fid  era  ti  on  s.  But  they  will  have  their  weight  ^ 
with  me«  I  Ihalt  be  unwilling  either  to  fatigue  by  the  lengthf  J 
or  to  perplex  by  the  intricacy  or  obfcurity  of  my  reafoning.'—  ™ 
'  When  1  have  fhswn  the  infufficiency  of  the  defence  which  yoa 
have  now  fet  up,  and  have  colle^ed  the  mw  fpecimens  of  your 
hijhrual  ahiiiites^  which  this  new  publication  fupplies  in  great 
abundance,  whatever  more  you  may  find  to  fay  upon  the  fub- 
jcft,  in  me  yoa  will  have  no  antagonrfV,' 

The  Archdeacon  refted  the  flrength  of  his  original  attack 
rather  on  the  importance  than  the  variety  of  the  matter  of  com- 
plaint. He  might  have  noticed  many  other  inaccuracies^  fcc» 
without  any  impeachment  of  his  candour,  and  with  advantage 
to  his  argument ;  but  it  was  not  necefiary  to  point  them  our, 
and  therefore  he  fuffered  them  to  pafs  unnoticed.  *  If  the  in- 
Itances  of  miftake  which  I  have  alleged  be  few  in  number,  ycc 
if  they  be  fingfy  too  confiderabfe  in  fixe  to  be  incident  torn 
well-informed  writer;  if  they  betray  a  want  of  a  general  com- 
prehenfion  of  your  fubjeit,  which  might  enable  you  to  draw  the 
true  conclufions  from  the  paflages  you  cite ;  if  they  prove  you 
//icompctent  in  the  very  language  of  the  writers  from  whence 
I  your  proofs  fliould  be  drawn  ^  unfttvWed  vuthe  ^hilofophy  whofc 
^iodlrines  you  pretend  to  com^aic  ^\\Xk  ^  oyccCviJK^  «3»^  \^ 


Hdrdefs  Lettsrs  fo  Priifliefi  t^j^ 

ibhorch  ;  a  Few  clear  inftances  of  errors  of  this  enormous  fiz6 
tbay  rtleafe  me  from  the.taik  which  you  would  impofe  upon  me^ 
of  canvaffirig  every  part  of  your  argument,  and  of  replying  to 
every  particular  ^obtation;  A  wHter  of  whom  it  is  once  proved 
that  hie  i^  ill-informed  updn  the  fubjed,  hath  no  right  to  demand 
a  further  hearing.' 

The  fecond  Letter  confifts  of  a  rbca|)itulatioh  of  the  Arch- 
^eacon^s  char^,  of  which  we  gave  aii  account  at  tha  time  oif 
its  publication.    [Rev,  for  I^ovember  1783.J 

In  the  third  Letter^  the  charge  of  reafoping  in  a  qircle  \i 
eonfirmed :  the  argument  from  what  Dr.  Prieftley  tails,  the 
clear  fenfe  of  Scripture,  and  the  materiality  of  man,  is  confuted  : 
and  the  |enuitie  fenfe  of  alor  ih  1  John,  a.  is  afcertained.— — ^ 
The  Arcodeacon  refers  under  this  head  to. a  paper  which  he 
publiOied  In  the  Gentlerhan's  Magazine  fdr  November  laft,  un« 
der  the  fignature  of  Perhaps. 

In  Letter  IV,  the  defence  of  the  argument  frodi  St.  John's 
firft  Epiftle  is  confuted  ;  and  the  true  fenfe  bf  *^  coming  in  the 
flcfli"  is  fettled  on  fuch  grounds  as  to  make  the  afTertion  equally 
repugoant  to  the  principles,  both  of  the  Docetse  aiid  the  Cerin* 
thtan^»  ^  The  Docetse  affirmed  that  Jefus  was  not  a  man  ia 
reality,  bilt  in  appearance  only ;  the  Gerinthians  (frm  whom 
Ik  EissmtifS  borrowed  tbiir  tenets)  that  he  i¥a^  a  mere  man,  un-» 
\  der^e  tutelage  of  the  €hriftj  a  fuper-angelic  being,  which 
wu  not  fo  united  to  the  man  as  to  make  one  perfon;  St.  Johil 
fiysj  ^^  Jefus  Chrift  is  come  in  the  flefh  i'  that  is,^  as  the  wordi 
havt  been  generally  uhderftobd,  Jefus  was  a  man^  not  in  ap-» 
pearance  only,  but  in  reality :  not  a  mere  man  as  the  Cerin* 
thians  taught  under  the  care  of  a  fupet-angelic  guardian,  but 
Chrift  himfelf  come  in  the  fleih ;  the  word  of  God  incaVnate. 
St,  John  fays,  that  whoever  denies  this  complex  propofition  ii 
Of  Antichrift.' 

The  Archdeacon  contends^  that  the  pbrafes  '^  to  come"  (fm^ 
fly  to  €$mi^  as  was  faid  of  John)  and  to  be  **  partakers  of  flefh 
Vid.blood/'  are  by  no  means  equivalent  to  that  under  confix 
totion.  To  come  in  the  fiejh  means  fomething  more  than  t 
tae  coming  into  the  world  by  a  natural  birth^  or  entering  on 
^y  particular  miffion  or  employments  *  If  fome  future  bifto!^ 
•  turn  of  thefe  planet-ftricken  times  ihould  fay^  <<  In  the  end  of 
tte  i8th  century  came  Dr.  Prieftley,  preaching  the  LTnitariaii  * 
Atdrine^"  no  one  will  {ufyeA  any  thing  mor^  than  that  a  maii 
If  this  name  preached  this  dodrine.  But  if  the  hiftorian  fhould 
%,  **  Dr.  Prieftley  came  in  tbejUfh  preaching  this  doArine,"  if 
ne  writer  who  may  ufe  this  expreffion  fhall  have  any  credit  iii 
Ul  day,  a  general  curiofity  vi^ill  be  excited  to  know,  whetbtt 
I)r.  PridUey  bad  it  in  bis  power  to  come  in  any  ^ay  ^viVimx. 


ti6  HorfleyV  LitUrs  U  Prteftliy. 

'«  Partaker  of  flefh  and  blood."—*  The  purport  of  the  paffage  Is 
to  a£ign  a  reafon  why  the  Redeemer  fhould  partake  of  fiefli  and 
blood  ;  that  is,  why  he  fhould  be  a  man.  But  a  reafon  why  a  maa 
ihould  be  a  man  one  would  not  expe£t  to  find  in  a  fober  man's  dif- 
courfe.  For  why  any  thing  fhould  be  what  it  is,  rather  than  whf^t 
it  is  not,  is  a  queflion  which  few,  I  think,  would  afk,  and  nons 
would  attempt  to  anfwer.  The  attempt  to  aflign  a  reafon  why  th«r 
Redeemer  fhould  have  been  a  man,  implies  both  that  he  might  have 
been,  without  partaking  of  the  human  nature,  and,  by  confeqoence, 
that  in  his  own  proper  nature  he  was  originally  fomething  diferent 
from  man ;  and  that  there  might  have  been  an  expectation  that  he 
Would  make  his  appearance  in  Asme  form  above  the  haman.' 

In  the  fifth  Letter,  Dr.  Horfley  defends  his  former  ioterpret* 
ation  of  a  pafiage  in  Clemens  Romanus ;  and  confiross  it  by  4 
reading  in  Jerome.  ^^  The  fceptrc  of  the  majefty  of  God  came 
not  in  the  pomp  of  pride,  akbough'he  bad  it  in  bis  pvwery* 
xociTTip  SvvufAtvog.  The  word  ttociHa  h  fuppofed  to  have  been 
omitted  by  fome  tranfcriber,  fince  the  paffage  is  thus  traiiflated 
by  Jerome  cum  pe£it  omnia,  although  be  hath  ALt  things  Ja  ' 
his  power." 

The  Epiftles  of  Ignatius  are  confidered  by  the  Archdeacon, « 
and  their  authenticity  is  maintained  on  thofe  ground  a- oawbich 
It  hath  been  fo  ably  defended  in  that  mafter-piece  of  critteUmi 
the  Vindicia  Ignatiame  of  the  learned  and  excellent  Pearfon ;  *i 
work,'  fays  the  Archdeacon,  in  \ihfarcaftic  way,  *  which  I  fiif-  : 

peft  you  have  not  yet  hoked  through.* [Dr.  Prteftley  ackixMF-  ' 

ledges  that  it  was  but  very  lately  that  he  became  acquainted  in 
any  degree  with  the  writings  of  Biihop  Bull.  Since  they  weit 
mentioned  by  his  opponents,  he  hath,  it  feems,  condefcemM 
**  to  look  through  them**  as  he  fays.  Hence  the  Arcbdeaoon'^ 
fneer  about  looking  through ;  not  forgetting  to  give  a  fly  touch 
in  pajfant  at  the  **  rapid  glances  **] 

The  genuinenefs  of  the  fhorter  Epiflles  of  Tgnatius  is  alio 
ftrengthened  by  the  authority  of  the  following  diftinguiihed 
names  ;  Ifaac  Voflius,  Ufiier,  Hammond,  Petavius,  GfetiaSf 
Cave,  Wake,  Cotelerius,  Grabe,  Dupin,  Tillcmont,  Le  Ctec, 
&c.  &c. 

The  Archdeacon  is  perfuaded,  that  no  figurative  interpiet**. 
tions  can  elude  the  fbrce  of  his  citations  from  Ignatiua  in  de-    j 
fence  of  the    dodrine  of  the   pre-exiftcnce  and   dtvinity  ef    ^ 
Chrift.  '     ; 

In  the  fixth  Letter,  our  Author  confirms  his  former  pofitioa  ' 
refpef^ing  the  difS^rence  between  the  Ebionites  and  NaaarcpOi  1 
by  the  fuirrage  of  Mofheim  and  other  critics  of  great  name..  Be 
confutes  Dr.  Priefiley's  conclufions  from  certain  ilL-Oraoflaie' 
and  mifconceived'paffages  in  Epiphanitis  j  aflferis  that  the  N»* 
zarenes  were  not  a  kGt  of  the  Apofiolic  age;  that  EhioniMi 
not  contemporary  with  St,  John  s  but  that  if  the  fad  iho«U 

appear 


appear  to  be  other wife^  yet  the  antiquity  of  a  fe^  would  be  no 
proof  of  its  orthodoxy. 

Wc  noticed,  in  our  Review  of  Dr.  Pricftlcy's  Letters,  his  un- 
fair condu^,  refpefling  his  quotations  from  Epiphanius  j  but 
we  left  it  to  Dr.  HoriJcy  to  expofe  it  at  large  j  which  he  hath 
done,  and  very  effectually.     '  In  thefe  quotations  1   have  to 
complain,  partly  of  a  want  of  criiical   difcernmcnt,   partly  of 
Qratagem,  partly  of  unfkilfixl  interpretation  ;  and  I  aiBrm,  that 
not  one  of  the  paiTagcs  alleged  is  to  your  purpofe.'     The  ob- 
ftrvations  en  an  oblcure  and  intricate  (and  as  we  think  dif- 
jointed)  pafla^e  In  Epiphanius,  are  learnpd^  judicious,  and  acute  ; 
ind  have  the  merit  of  niaking  the  antient  writer   fpeak  confifto 
tKtly  with   himfelf :   whereas  D/.  Prie£lle)*s  interpretation  fct» 
bioi  at  variance  with  binifelf,  and  with  all  antiquity  befides. 

The  feventh  Letter  treats  of  the  argument  from  Origen  re- 
fpeftjn^  the  Ebionitcs,  It  rel^s  on  two  paflages  in  the  books 
againft  Celfus:  the  iirft  was  mifiiiterpreted  by  Dr.  Prieftley^  in 
a  very  important  point ;  and  both  in  connexion  afford  no  fup* 
port  to  bis  hypothefis* 

The  tefliroony  of  Origen  is  however  confidered  by  the  Arch- 
jftacon  as  very  precarious  :  nor  can  the  opinions  of  the  iiril  age 
■l  concluded  from  the  reprefen  tat  ions  of  the  learned  father.     In 
^ic  inftance  yoder  remark,    be  is   convidkd   of   *  a  notorious 
f-ifehood/     *  He  alleges  of  the  Hebrew  Chriftians  in  general, 
that  they  had  not  renounced  the  Alofaic  Law,"     This  afl'ertioa 
j. proved  to  be  falfe  by  inconteftible  evidence. 
■:,*  The  aiTerticui  ierved  him  [Origen]  for  an  anfwer  to  the  inventive, 
^^^fcich  Celfus   had  put  in  the  mouth  of  a  jew  againfl  the  converted 
^nwi,  as  deferters  of  the  laws  and  cuftoms  of  tlidr  anceHors.     The 
^tfwcr  was  not  the  worfe  for  wanting  truth,  if  his  Heathen  antago^ 
riJH  was  not  fufiiciently  informed  in  the  true  diilin£lioi}s  tif  Chriftian 
hi  to  deie£l   the  fairehood.     But  in  all  the  time  which  he  fpent 
ifPalcftine,  had  Origen  never  converfcd  with  Hebrew  Chriftians  of 
pother  fort  ?  Had  he  met  with  no  Chri(Hans  of  Hebrew  families,  of 
f  church  of  Jerusalem  ?    Was  the  Mofaic  law  obferved,  was  it  to* 
boated,  in  Origen 's  days,  in  ihe  church  of  jerufalem,   when  that 
irch  was  under    the  government  of  Bilhops  of  the  Uncircumci- 
bn?  The  fad  is,  th:it  after  the  demolition  of  Jernfaleiii  by  Adrian, 
Pi^  m.njority   of  the  Hebrew  Chrillians,  who  muil  have  paiTed  for 
i  with  the  Koinan  magjilratcs»  had  they  continued  to  adhere  to 
it  Mofaic  Law,  which   to  this  time  they  had  obferved  more  from 
Ibtt  than  from  any  principle  of  confcience,  made  no  fcruple  to  re- 
Wee  it ;  that  they  might  be  qualified  to  pnrtake  in   the  valuable 
fivileges  of  the  -^lian  Colony,  from  which  Jews  wrre  excluded. 
Bavtng  thus  divefted  themfelves  of  the  form  of  Judnifm,  which  to 
It  lime  they  had  born,  ihcy  removed  from  PeIJa,  and  other  towns 
IwhicK   they  had  retired,  and  fettled  in  great  numbers  at  ^lia* 
W  few,  who  retained  a  fuperllitious  veneriition  for  their  law,   re- 
filled in  (hg  ^mih  of  Galilee,  where  they  were  joined  perhaps  by 

N  3  Txt^ 


itl  Horflcy'/  Letters  to  Triejttej. 

new  fugitives  of  the  fame  weak  charader  from  Paleftine.  And  tkia 
wds  the  beginning  of  the  fedt  of  the  Nazarenes.'  Bat  from  this 
time,  whatever  Origen  may  pretend,  to  ferve  a  purpofe,  the  majority 
of  the  Hebrew  Chriftians  forfook  their  law»  and  lived  in  communion 
yt\t\i  the  Gentile  Biihpps  of  the  new-modelled  church  of  Jerufalem  \ 
fpr  the  name  was  retained  though  Jerufa}em  was  no  more,  and  the 
feat  of  the  BiHiop  was  at  i£Ua.  All  this  I  affirm  with  the  lefs  he- 
station,  being  Supported  by  the  authority  of  Moiheim  *•  From 
whom  in(leed  I  fir4  learnt  to  rate  the  teHimony  of  Origefi,  in  this 
particular  queftion,  at  its  true  yalue  f.  • 

The  eighth  Letter  maintains  that  a  pofitive  proof  is  ftill  ex- 
tant, that  our  Lord's  divinity  was  the  belief  of  the  very  firft 
Chriflians : — this  proof  is  found  in  the  Epiftle  attributed  to  Btr- 
nabaS)  which,  if  not  the  work  of  an  Apoftle,  was  undoubtedly 
s  produ£lion  of  the  apoftolic  age;  and  hath  been  even  cited  as 
iuch  by  Dr.  Prieftley  himfe]f.-?*^Tbe  Author,  it  is  obferved, 
was  a  Chriftian  of  the  Hebrews ;  a  believer  in  our  Lord's  divi* 
liity ;  and  writes  to  Chriftians  of  the  Hebrews  coocurrinff  in 
the  fame  belief. 

In  the  ninth  Lett^r^  Dr.  Horfley  obferves,  that  the  proof  of 
the  orthodoxy  of  the  firft  age  overturns  Dn  Prieftley^a  argu* 
inents  from  Hegefippus  and  Juftin  Martyr,-— that  Hegefippus 
xnaintained  the  orthodox  faith  ;  that  Dr.  Prieftley^  own  prin- 
ciples fet  afide  his  interpretation  of  Juftin  Martyr ;  and  that  the  : 
Dodor  is  in  fa  A  reduced  to  the  mortifying  neceffity  of  giving 
k  up.  ^  The  words  8^'  olv  oi  irXfiroi  toi,\j\x  f/^oi  io^xiFot,y[ti  f(iroifi| 
could  not  be  intended  to  convey  the  fenfe  which  you  and  your 
f indicator  would  impofe  upon  them.  On  the  contrary,  tbey 
muft  be  tinderftood  as  an  aflertion,  or  at  leaft  as  an  infinuatknii 
that  the  ppiniop  of  our  Lord's  mere  humanity  was  generally 
condemned,' 

The  Archdeacon  examines  at  large  the  paflage  in  TertuUiaOt 
which  Dr.  Prieftley  adduces  as  a  proof  that  the  majority  ot 
Chriftians  in  the  age  of  that  Father  were  Unitarians  j  and  clearly 
fvinces,  that  it  is  no  proof  of  the  point  for  which  it  was  pnn 
duced. 

The  tenth  Letter  difcuffes  the  pofition  in  Dr.  Prieflky*«  third 
Letter,  viz,  **  That  the  primitive  Unitarians  were  not  deemed 
heretics.^'  It  would  be  affefted  modefty  not  to  take  notice  of 
^he  compliments  which,  in  this  I^etter,  in  particular,  are  paid  tor 
the  Mopthly  Reviewers.  We  acknowledge  that  they  gave  us^ 
real  pleafure  \  and  we  were  happy  to  fee  our  criticifms  confirmed^ 

*  De  rebus  Chriflianorum  ante  Conftantinum.  Saec.  II,  $•  38« 
Not.  *.*';. 

f  See  his  Di/Tertation  about  Ebion,  which  is  the  tenth  in  ordex* 
in  the  Firil  Volume  of  a  CoUtdion,  \ii\kl«d,  Di^ertatipne:  ad  Hifi9^ 
rfam£ccIeJafticanifertiniTiitti%      '  '•  '  ^  


Horfley'/  Litters  io  frtiflUjl  x%% 

I  the  fandion  of  fo  eminent  a  fcholar,  and  fo  judidoui  a 
ffiten 

The  Archdeacon  heartily  joins  with  the  Reviewer,  and  con« 
firms  his  arguments  on  the  celebrated  paiTage  in  Juftin,  of  which 
Dr.  Prieftley  had  given  a  mutilaced  account.  ^  It  is  fofficient 
fqr  our.purpofe  that  a  blafphemy  of  Chrift^  by  denying  his  di« 
vinity,  and  refufing  to  honour  him  with  divine  worfliip,  is  %  . 
p^  of  Juftin*s  de/cription  of  the  heretics  to  which  he  alludes.' 
It  appears  then  that  the  Reviewer  was  not  miftaken,  when  he 
fuppofed  that  Dr.  Horfley  would  concur  with  him  in  the  inter* 
pfetation  of  this  paiTage,  and  in  condemning  Dr.  Prieftley  for 
the  reprefentation  which  he  gave  of  it.  But  Dr.  Prieftley,  in 
axeruin  Letter  add refled  to  a  gentleman  whom  he  had  the  in- 
civiliCf.  to  name,  writes  as  if  he  was  certain  that  the  Arch- 
dacon  would  exculpate  him  from  any  blame,  and  rather  be  bis 
eUf^  Chan  the  Reviewers,  in  this  particular  inftance.  *<  If  this, 
filid  he,  (hould  be  the  cafe,  th^  Reviewer  (hpuld  make  his  ac- 
knowledgment as  public  as  his  guilt  is  enormous.''  Enormous! 
indeed,  to  fay,  that  Dr.  Prieftley  had  mifreprefented  a  pafiage  in 
an  antient  Father !  and  that  Dr.  Horfley  would  fee  it  I— -But 
Dr.  Horfley  having  partaken  of  the  gmlt^  frees  the  Reviewer 
from  the  obligation  of  acknowledgment. 

*  Your  Reply  [entitled  Remarks  tn  the  Monthly  Revienv^  addrejfed  to 
Hr*  £.]  ts  indeed  very  extraordinary  It  con  fills  of  three  parts.  An 
apology  for  the  omiffions  ;  a  defence  of  your  argument ;  and  a  flat 
^niaf  that  you  have  made  the  omiflions,  for  which,  however,  you 
likve  condefcended  to  apologize.'—'  A  friend  has  told  you,  that  th^ 
paflage  in  Juilin  is  entire,  and  in  its  proper  place,  in  your  Letters 
tome,  p.  31*  It  is  true.  Sir,  the  paflage  is  entire  in  the  Greek  in 
the  margin  of  your  book.  But  has  your  friend  told  you  that  it  is 
tntire  in  your  tranjlation  ?  My  learned  ally  complains,  and  indeed. 
Sir,  with  too  much  reafon,  that  you  write  for  the  unlearned.  The 
tiitire  paflage,  as  long  as  it  appears  not  in  your  tranflation,  lay  in- 
9ocently  enough  in  the  Greek  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.' 

The  concluding  part  of  this  Letter  correds  a  grofs  blunder 
of  Dr.  Prieftley's  relating  to  Clemens  Alexandrinus.  **  Almoft 
tbe  whole,"  fays  Dr.  P.  of  his  7th  book  of  Stromata^  ^^  relate 
to  the  fubjeift  of  herefies,  Ijfe  mentions  fourteen  difierent  herefi- 
aichs  by  name,  and  ten  heretics  by  charaSer ;  but  none  of  them 
bear  any  relation  to  theEbionites,  or  any  fpecies  of  Unitarians.*' 
--^*  Jbmji  the  whole**  is  indeed  foftened  down  into  ^^  a  great 
f€rf*  in  the  lift  of  errata.  *  Sir,*  fays  the  Archdeacon,  *  a  reluc- 
tint  and  imperfed  retradation  is  more  unfeemly  than  the  firft 
error^  be  it  ever  fo  enormous.  If  you  would  not  be  thought  to 
inpofe  on  your  reader's  ignorance,  or  prefume  upon  his  inat- 
tention, you  muil  corre£l  again  ;  and  for  a  greats  bid  him  rea^ 
<  Viry  little  pQrt*  After  giving  a  particular  account  of  the  con- 
teats  of  this  i'mhon  of  the  Stromate^  of  ClemcA^)  lYit  KxcW 

N4  ^^^COtL 


184?  •  HorfleyV  Lmen  t»  PfHi/fleyi 

detcdti  feye, '}  Thus  it  appears,  that  that  «<  gnat  part**  which 
you  had  well  nigh  miftaken  for  the  ^^  whole*^  of  the  feventh  book 
of'the  Stronuita^  Ts  fomewhat  kfs  than  one  part  in  forty^elght* 

'TJie  eleventh  I^etter  enters  critically  and  largely  into  the  paf- 
fage  fai  Athanafius,  of  which  we  have  already  taken  particular 
notice.  Our  fentiments  on  this  head  perfectly  coincided  with 
tlA:  Archdeacon's.  We  took  notice  of  the  fame  mifreprefenta- 
tioii  of  Dr.  Prieftley,  and  made  nearly  the  fame  obfervations  on 
it  that  Dr.  Horfley  did,  though  we  had  no  communicatioA  with 
one  another.  The  fame  coincidence  of  opinion  arid  remark  oc- 
curred in  many  other  inftances,  though  neither  was  privy  to 
the  other's  intentions. 

The  general  contents  of  this  Letter  are  the  following  :— 
*-The  fenfe  of  the  words  a/?«a  £iiA«yo?  miftaken  by  Dr.  racft- 
ley — The  fenfe  of  the  word  <rini£<rt^  miftaken  by  Dr.  Prieftley— 
Prudence  and  caution  not  fynonymous— The  matter  of  fad,  as 
reprefented  by  Athanafius,  miftaken  by  Dr.  Prieftley'-^His 
grammatical  argument  refuted — That  Athanafius  fpeaks  of  un- 
converted Jews,  proved  by  a  comparifon-of  the  two  claufes  in 
Whiehjews  arc  mentioned— The  Gentiles  not  uninterefted  in 
qucftions  aboup  the  Meffiah — Of  deference  to  authorities.' 

Dr.  Prieftley  tranflatcs  ai7»a  wAoj^o<  fpecious  pretence*  The 
Archdeacon  obfcrves  that  it  means  a  good  reafon':-^*'  a  caiife 
fairly  defenfible  upon  a  juft  and  honourable  plea.'  Dr.  Pricftfey 
(who  is  *  fufpedled  by  the  Archdeacon  to  take  the  fenfe  of  Greek 
vJrords  from  ordinary  Lexicons')  renders  (r\)v\i(nq  by  the  word 
casUtpn*  Sagacity  comes  neareft  to  the  idea  of  Athanafius  in  his 
i^fe  of  this  term.  •  He  extols  tho  Jagacity  of  the  Apoftlesj 
tjieii  eumticn  he.  never  mentions.' 

.  After  a  few  very  juft  remarks  06  an  obfervation  of  Dr.  Pcrefl- 
ley's,  relating  to  the  future  ten/es  of  verbs,  the  Archdeacon  gives 
hfS'  antagonift  the  following  neceffary  and  friendly  advice,  «  In- 
deed, Sir,  you  would  do  well  to  he  cautious,  upon  all  occa- 

ijons,  how  you  handle  thefe  briars  of  critjcifm.' But,  ^tas ! 

what  was  faid  of  the  Pharifees  who  thought  they  faw?' 

*  Your  laft  refonrce  is  to  flee  for  fhelter  to  the- authority  of  Bean^ 
fobrc.  *'  The  learned  Beaufobre,  a  Trimtarian,  and  therefore  tat 
unexceptionable  judge  in  this  cafe,  quodtig  this  vexy  paflage,  doef 
iiot  hefitate  to  pronounce,  that  they  were  believing  Jews  whawere 
infiendcd  by  the  writer  *."  It  is  for  yoii.  Sir,  to  judge,  wh^t  de- 
ference is  due  from  you  to  the  authority  of  Beaufobre.  For  my  ewn 
part-r-J  Ihail  not  affedl  a  modefty,  which  I  feel  not— when  the  fcnfc 
of  a  Greek  fentence  is  the  thing  in  queflion,  if  I  have  the  writer 
upon  my  own  fliclf,  or  can  find  him  upon  my  friend's,  it  is  no( 
much  my  pra6lice  to  fland  bowing  at  a  diflance  to  authorities  ;  on. 
tefs  indeed  it  be  the  authority  of  a  Cafaubon,  a  Scaliger,  or  a  Bent- 

*  Letters  to  Dr.  H.  p.  42. 

Icy. 


HoJrfley'i  Lettm  id  PriiftUj.  iSj 

ley.  But  thefe  men  would  laugh,  or  they  would  (torn,  at  your  at- 
tempts to  conilrue  Greek,  with  Beaufobre  at  your  elbow.  To 
conftrue  Greek  !  I  fear,  Sir»  they  would  think  but  lightly  9S  your 
Latin  erudition,  after  the  fpecimen  which  you  have  given  of  it,  ia 
your  attempt  to  wrefl  from  my  learned  ally  his  (Irong  argument  for 
the  difference,  which  we  afl'ert,  in  articles  of  faith  between  the  Na- 
zarenes  and  the  £bionites.  The  feats  of  criticifm,  which  you  have 
perfbrihed  for  this  purpbfe  upon  certain  plain  wcM-ds  of  Jerom  f ,  to 
draw  them  from  the  only  meaning  of  which  they  are  capable,  had 
TOO  been  a  WeHminfler  man,  were  enough  to  bring  old  Bufby  froaa 
Jiis  grave.  But,  -alas  \  Sir,  you  are  not  to  be  perfwaded  though  oae 
ihouid  rife  from  the  dead.  I  truft  our  readers  are  perfwaded,  that 
the  argument  from  Athanafius  was  with  great  juftice  and  proprietf 
placed  among  my  fpecimens  of  infufHcient  proof 

The  twelfth  Letter  rcplits  to  the  fifth  of  Dr.  Pricftlejr,  ia 
which  be  moved  fome  chronological  difficulties ;  which,  how- 
ever, he  is  as  much  concerned  to  anfwer  as  the  Archdeacon* 

Gimral  Contents  of  this  Litter, — *  The  divinity  of  our  Lord 
preached  froan  the  very  beginning  by  the  Apoftles— St.  Stephen 
a  martyr  to  this  doArine-— His  dying  ejaculations  Juilify  the 
worlhip  of  Chrift. — Chrift  deified  in  the  ftory  of  St.  Paura  con- 
veriion. — The  divinitv  of  Jcfus  acknowledged  by  the  Apofllea 
froni  the  time  when  they  acknowledged  him  for  the  Mei&ah.*^ 
Notions  of  a  Trinity  and  of  the  Deity  of  the  Meffiah  current 
among  the  Jews  in  the  days  of  our  Saviour.' 

Frona  this  Letter  we  could  tranfcribe  (but  our  limits  will  not 
permit  us  to  give  copious  extrads)  many  pafTages  truly  fub- 
lime,  expreflfed  in  language  ftrong,  full,  and  animated.  Th^ 
following  may  ferve  as  a  fpecimen : 

'  *  Another  mllance,  to  which  I  ever  fhall  appeal,  of  an  early 
preaching  of  our  Lord's  divinity,  though  it  may  not  conduce  to 
your  convidion,  is  the  flory  of  St.  Paul's  converfion  :  in  which,  as 
It  is'twice  related  fey  himfelf,  Jefus  is*  deified  in  the  highcft  terms.  I 
know  not.  Sir,  in  what  light  this  tranfadlion  may  appear  to  you. 
To  ine,  I  confefs,  it  appears  to  have  been  a  repetition  of  the  fcene 
at  the  bufh,  heightened  in  terror  and  folemnity.  Inflead  of  a  1am- 
|)ent  flame  appearing  to  a  folitary  fhepherd  amid  the  thickets  of  the 
wildernefs,  the  full  effulgence  of  the  Schechinah,  overpowering  the 
fblendor  of  the  mid-day  fun,  burfts  upon  the  commiflioners  of  the 
oanhedrim  on  the  public  road  to  Damafcus,  within  a  fmall  difhmce 
of  the  city.  Jefus  fpeaks,  and  is  fpoken  to,  as  the  divinity  inha- 
fcmwg  that  glorious  light.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  tone  of  authority 
on  the  one  iide,  the  fubmiflion  and  religious  dread  upon  the  otherw 
Tke  recital  of  this  flory  feems  to  have  been  the  ufual  prelude  to  the 
Apoftle's  public  apologies ;  but  it  only  proved  the  means  of  height* 
cning  the  refentment  of  his  incredulous  countrymen.' 

Letter  the  thirteenth  is  written  in  reply  to  Dr.  PrieiUey's 
futh.—^  Dr.  Prieftley*s  ignorance  of  the  true  principles  of  Pla- 

*— ^11^— „,i^„—  .  Ill———  11  I     ■         — — — i— ^— i^^>i— — t 

f  Letters  toDn  H.  p.  152-- 156, 


Tififi  Horflcy*/  LetUrs  U  PriiflUf. 

tonifm  appears  in  his  Difquifitions  concerning  matter  and  (p\m 
lit. — The  equality  and  unity  of  the  three  principles  of  the  Pla* 
tonifts.  Dr.  Prieftley's  peculiar  fenfe  of  the  word  perfonifuatim 
uot  perceived  either  by  the  Archdeacon  or  the  Reviewer. — The 
outline  however  of  Dr»  Prieftley*8  work  not  mifreprefented  by 
tlie  Archdeacon.-^The  converfion  of  an  attribute  into  a  Tub- 
flan.oe  diSi^rs  not  from  a  creation  out  of  nothing*— Never  taught 
by  the  Platonrik-p»>Thie  eternity  of  the  Logos  independent  of  any 
Aippofed  eternity  of  the  world.-*-Not  difcarded  therefore  by  the 
converted  Platonifts.^— Dr.  Prieftley-s  arguments  from  the  ana* 
logy  between  the  divine  Logos  and  human  reafon  anfwered*.— >' 
The  Archdeacon  abides  by  his  afTertion,  that  Dr.  Prieftley  hatb 
mifreprefented  the  Platonic  language.-^The  Archdeacon's  in- 
terpretation of  the  Platonifts  reds  not  on  his  own  conje£iure^  but 
on  the  authority  of  Athenagoras—- confirm'^d  by  other  autnori- 
t.les.— Dr.  Prieftley's  quo^tions  from  Tertiillian  confidered— 
from  La^antius.'      "         '     . 

The  charadier  of  Lan^aptius  is  well  apprepFated  by  the 
learned  Archdeacbn. 

*  You  call  upon  pie  to  confider  alfp  a  paflagc  cited  iq  your  hiflory 
from  I^adtantiusi  whofe  orthodoxy,  you  tfell  ine,  I  cannot  queftton  •i 
Sir,  you  are  nor  more  inaccurate  in  your  citations  from  the  aneieiit^i^ 
than  unfortunate  in  your  divinations  ab6ut  the  principles  of  your 
contemporaries,  and  the  conceffions  which  they  will  be  willing  tOr 
xnake  to  you.  The  orthodoxy  of  Ladantius  I  (hail  qoeiHoD,  I  ihall 
deny.  He  had  not  perhaps  the  difpofitions  of  au  heretic.  He  did 
not  fet  himielf  to  oppofe,  what  he  knew  to  be  the  approved  doctrine 
of  the  church.  But  his  talent  was  eloquence,  which  he  pofTefTed  ii| 
^  high  degree,  and  his  learning  was  in  mythological  antiquity.  In 
Philofophy  his  ii^formation  was  fmall ;  in  Pivinity  he  was  a  child. 
The  cpmmon  places  of  Morality  and  Natural  Religion  he  touchea 
ivith  elegance,  and  he  inveighs  againil  the  pagaij  Superftition  in  a 
mailerly  ilrain.  But  in  his  attempts  to  philpfophize,  or  to  expound 
9u-tic]es  of  faith,  he  is  contemptible.  In  the  fevench  chapter  of  his 
£rft  book  he  afcribes  a  beginning  to  the  exigence  of  the  eternal  Fa- 
ther. No  wonder  then  that  he  ihould  afcribe  a  beginning  to  the 
Son^s  exiilence.  You  are  welcome.  Sir,  to  any  advantage  you  mzf 
be  able  to  derive  from  the  authority  of  fuch  a  writer.* 

In  the  fourteenth  Letter,  the  Archdeacon  defends  his  Aip- 
pofition,  that  the  firft  Ebionites  worlhipped  Chrift ;  and  alfo, 
fhat  Thepdotus  was  the  firft  perfon  who  taught  the  Unitarian 
do£lrine  at  Rome« 

'  Sir,  I  will  grant — I  am  liberal,  I  am  fure,  in  my  conceffionf*— 
I  will  grant,  that  Rome  fwarmed  with  Unitarians  in  the  time  of 
TertuUian.  Not  for  the  reafon  which  you  aflign  ;  that  Tertullian 
fays,  the  Unitarians  were  the  majority  pf  believers.  For  this  Ter* 
tttlUan  hath  not  faid,  with  whatever  confidence  you  may  afcribe  to 

*  Letters  to  Dr.  HotJV^y^  ^.  -j^* 


Horfley^  Littifs  U  PrlifiUf.  ity 

Mn  the  dreims  of  Zwic^er  and  his  credulous  difciples.  I  nioft  tain 
the  liberty  to  fay.  Sir,  that  a  man  ought  to  be  accompliflied  in  an^ 
tient  learning,  who  thinks  he  may  efcape,  with  impunity,  and  with* 
out  detedion,  in  the  attempt  to  brow- beat  the  world  with  a  peremp-r 
tory  and  reiterated  allegation  of  telHmonies  that  exift  nor.  But, 
Sir,  although  I  deny  that  Tertuljian  fayt,  that  the  Unitarians  wer« 
in  his  time  the  majority  of  believers,  yet  I  will  grant,  that  they 
were  numerous  at  Rome  in  the  time  of  Tertullian.  I  profefs  I 
know  not  how  numerous  or  how  few  they  were*  Bot,  to  fiiew  the 
ftrength  of  my  caufe,  iince  yon  are  pleafed  to  have  it  fo,  let  them 
be  numerous.  How  will  their  numbers  affedl  my  fuppofidon,  that 
Theodotus  was  the  £rft  perfon  who  at  Rome  taught  the  Unitarian 
dodrine?  Might  not  this  be,  although  the  Unitarians  fwarmed  at 
Rome  in  the  time  of  Tertullian  ?  Relieve  me.  Sir,  it  well  might 
be ;  for  the  times  of  Tertullian  were  the  very  times  of  Theodotus, 
About  the  year  of  our  Lord  165,  Tertullian  embraced  Chriflianity. 
About  the  year  of  our  Lord  190  came  Theodotus  the  apoftate,  the 
tanner  of  Byzantium,  preaching  at  Rome  the  dodrine  of  Antt-^ 
thrift/ 

The  15th  Letter  is  written  in  reply  to  Dr.  Prieftley's  feventh* 
J  The  metaphyfical  difficulties  ftated  by  Dr.  Pricftley  neither 
new  nor  unanfwerable.— Difficulties  ihort  of  a  contradidion  no 
obJeAion  to  a  revealed  dodrine.— Di^iculties  in  the  Arian  and 
Socinian  dodrines. — The  father  not  the  fole  objed  of  worship* 
-—Our  Lord,  in  what  fenfe  an  image  of  the  ipviiible  God,  and 
ttbe  l^rft  born  of  every  creature. — Not  the  defign  of  the  £van« 
gelifts  to  deliver  a  fyfiem  of  fundamental  principles. — The  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity  refts  on  the  general  tenor  of  the  facred 
ivritings* — The  inference  that  ChriA  is  not  God,  becaufe  the 
Apoftl^s  often  fpeak  of  him  as  man,  invalid. — The  inference 
from  the  manner  in  which  he  fpeaks  of  himfelf  invalid.— The 
Atbanaiians  of  the  laft  age  no  Tritheifts.* 

.  *  Bilhop  Bpl],  in  his  defence  of  the  Nicene  creed,  fpends  a 
yfhole  chapter,  and  a  very  long  chapter  it  is.  on  the  fubjeft  of  the 
Son's  fubordination  ;  which  he  mai^itain^  to  be  as  much  a  branch  of 
fhe  jrne  faith,  as  the  dodlrine  of  the  Son's  eternity  or  confubftan- 
tialny.— ^The  fame  thing  is  afTerted  by  Biihop  Pearfon  in  his  expoQ- 
tion  of  the  Apoftle's  creed. . . .  To  thi  fame  purpofe  the  learned  Mr. 
Williain  Stephens,  author  of  fome  able  difcourfes  on  the  Trinity^ 
in  his  fermon  on  the  eternal  generation  of  the  Son  of  God,  preached 
l>efore  the  Univeifity  of  Oxford,  Auguft  5th,  1722. ... .  The  fame 
fentiments  are  a^nowledged  by  Dr.  Waterland^  in  his  Commen- 
tary on  the  Athan^iian  creed*  •  t  •  •  •  Vou  mifreprefent  the  ftri^ 
Athanafians  of  the  laft  age,  when  you  chajrge  them  with  aiTertine 
ibch  a  feparation  and  independence  of  the  Three  Perfons,  as  would 
Amount  to  Tridieifm  :  and  you  mifreprefent  me,  when  you  iiliinuate, 
that  I  would  fet  the  Three  Perfons  at  ^  greater  diftance  than  the 
^thanaiians  of  the  laft  age  allowed.  J  maintain,  that  the  Three  Per- 
ipn§  are  one  Beings  One  by  mijtual  relation,  iivd\ffoV\]iV>Vt  cot^^rrc- 
^on,  znd  gradual  fubordination :  fo  ftriftly  qhc,  \Viax  ^lii^  vev^vjy^nsA 


]8S  Horflcy'i  Lettm  U  frUflleyl 

tUng  in  the  whole  world  of  matter  and  of  fpirit,  prefents  b«tt. 
£uiit  Aadow  of  their  Unity.  I  maintain ,  that  each  Perfon  by  him- 
Jeif  is  God ;  becaafe  each  poffisfles  fully  every  attribute  of  the  di- 
vine nature^  But  I  maintain,  that  thefe  Perfon s  are  all  included  in 
Ike  yitvf  idea  of  a  God ;  and  that  for  that  reafon,  as  well  as  for  the 
identity  of  the  attributes  ia  each,  it  were  impious  and  abfurd  to  fay* 
ahexe  are  three  Gods.  For  to  fay  there  are  three  Gods,  were  to  fay 
Atre  are  three  Fathers,  three  Sons,  aad  three  Holy  Ghofts.  I 
flUHntain  the  equality  of  the  three  Perfons  in  all  the  attributes  of 
the  divine  nature^  I  maintain  their  equality. in  rank  and  autho- 
sity,  with  refpeA  to  all  created  things,  whatever  relations  or  differ* 
cnccs  may  fooiift  between  themfelves.  Diifei'ences  there  muft  be, 
^ft  we  confound  the  Perfons ;  which  was  the  error  of  Sabellius* 
But  the  differences  can  only  coniifl  in  the  perfonal  properties,  left  we 
divide  the  fnbffance,  and  make  a  pluraHty  of  independent  Gods* 
It  will  not  put  me  out  of  conceit  with  the  arguments,  which  I  have 
brooght  to  ftipport  thefe  facred  truths,  or  with  the  illuflrations  which 
I.  have  attempted,  that  you  pronounce  them  equal  in  abfurdity  to 
any  thing  in  the  Jcwifii  cabala  ♦  (of  which  I  fufped  you  hardly  know 
caongh  to  judge  with  certainty  of  this  pretended  refemblance)  or  that 
yoa  imagine,  when  yon  read  me,  that  you  are  reading;  Peter  Lombard, 
Thomas  Aquinas,  or  Duns  Scotns  f.  Perhaps^  Sir,  thodgh  a  Pro* 
,  teftant  divine,  I  may  fometiraes  conddfcend  to  look  into  the  ^ummm  %% 
and  may  be  lefs  mortified,  than  you  conceive,  with  this  comparifbn. 
It  was  well  meant,  however,  and  is  one  of  thofe  general  deprecia- 
tory infinuations,  which  are  apt  to  catch  the  vulgar,  and  may  ierve 
the  pnrpofe  of  a  reply  upon  any  occasion,  when  a  real  reply  is  not 
to  be  framed.' 

In  the  fixteenth  Letter  the  Archdeacon  attempts  to  fhew,  by 
argument,  and  by  example,  that  the  Unitarian  do£trine  is  not 
well  calculated  for  the  converfion  of  Jews,  Mahometans,  or  iii- 
fideis  of  any  defcrtption. — A  trial  was  made  by  the  Socinians  of 
the  lafl  age  on  *  his  Excellency  Mureth  Ben  Ameth,  AmbaflTa* 
dor  of  the  Emperor  of  Morocco  at  the  Britifii  court,  in  orde^  to 
form  an  alliance  with  the  Mahometan  prince,  for  the  an>re  ef- 
fectual propagation  of  the  Unitarian  principles/ 

The  hiftory  of  this  curious  treaty  may  be  found  in  Ldlfe^$ 
Sacinian  Cantroverjy  difcujfid*  A  certain  paper  was  delivered  by 
two  deputies  of  tbe  Socinian  fed  to  the  AmbafTador,  in  which 
his  Excelleocy  and  the  Muflelmen  of  his  fuite  are  addrefled  aa 
*^  votaries  and  fellow- worfliippers  of  the  one  only  fovereiga 
God :"  and  moreover  they  acknowledge  that  Mahomet  was 
raifed  up  by  God,  to  aflert  with  the  fword,  what  they  had  been 
defending  with  their  pens :  and  that  the  Arabian  prophet  was 

*  Letters  to  Dr.  Horlley,  p.  80.  f  Ibid.  p.  99. 

X  No  Proteftant,  I  imagine,  will  ever  think  it  worth  his  while 
to  read  many  (eet'ions  of  \hat  work— the  Summa.    Hiitory  of  Cor- 
ruptions,  vol,  L  p.  119% 


BoyiV  CdleSfhn  of  mtnui$  ana  rare  SMb.  it^ 

deputed  by  Providence  to  be  the  fcourge  of  idolizing  Chriftiansw 
— ^f  the  authenticity  of  this  fingular  paper  Dr.  Leflie  enter* 
tained  no  doubt.  ^  An  hundred  years^  fays  Dr.  Horfley,  are 
aliBoft  elapfed  llnce  thefe  overtures  were  made  to  the  Moor^ 
aod  as  AO  tStSt  hath  yet  followed,  it  (hould  feem  that  the  con« 
verfion  of  the  Mahometans  to  the  Unitarian  Chriftianity  is  as 
unlikely  as  that  of  the  Jews/ 

In  the  laft  Letter  the  Archdeacon  takes  leave  of  the  contro* 
IFerfy. 

We  cannot  deny  ourfelves  the  pleafure  of  prefenting  the  foU 
lowing  paflage  to  the  Reader.  It  is  not  lefs  juft  as  a  general 
obfervation,  than  it  is  fevere  on  thofe  individuals  againfl  whooa 
'  it  is  levelled  : 

*  Fools  imagine^  that  the  greateft  aathorities  are  always  on  tht 
.  fide  of  new  and  fingular  opinion s,  and  that  by  adopting  them,  they 
get  themfelves  into  better  company  than  they  have  naturally  any 
right  to  keep :  aad  thus  they  are  fecretly  worfhippers  of  authority,  iu 
that  very  aft  in  which  they  pretend  to  fly  in  the  face  of  it.  They  wor- 
Aip  private  authority,  while  they  fly  in  the  face  of  aniverfal.  The/ 
deride  an  old  and  general  tradition,  becaufe  they  have  not  fagacity  to 
trace  the  conneftion  of  its  parts,  and  to  perceive  the  force  of  the  en- 
tire evidence :  and  while  they  thus  trample  on  the  accumulated  au-^ 
thority  pf  ages,  with  an  idiot  flmplicity  they  fafler  themfelves  to  ha 
led  by  the  meer  name  of  the  writer  of  the  day.* 

The  contempt  which  Dr.  Pricftley  exprefles  for  the  efta- 
bliflied  church,  and  the  feveral  orders  and  ir.ftitutions  of  it,  hath 
provoked  the  Archdeacon  to  retort  in  a  manner  that  may  be  ex* 
cufcd,  but  which  we  dare  not  vindicate. 

In  the  conclufion  he  recolleAs  himfelf,  and  the  Chriftian 
dines  fuperior  to  the  difputant.  <  Still  looking  forward  to  the 
time  when,  after  all  that  is  paft,  we  (hall  mutually  forgive  and 
l)c  forgiven,  1  remain,  &c.  &c.  &c.* 

In  this  pleafing  hope,  in  this  generous  wiih,  we  join  our  re- 
verend and  learned  friend  j  and  thus  mingle  fouls  with  his  in 
ibmething  of  higher  aim  than  the  ftruggles  of  controverfy,  and 
of  far  nobler  fatisfadion  than  vidlory  itfelf  can  impart. 

II  I         ■  ■     ||  II  ...       .  ■        ■     •  I  .    I.         II  M         1  I  «  I    ■         I  I, 

Art.  IV.  A  ColleSion  of  the  rmnute  and  rare  S /jells ,  lately  difco* 
v^red  id  the  Sand  of  the  Sea  Shore  near  Sandwich  ;  by  William 
Boys,  Efqj  F.  S.  A.     Confiderably  augmented,  and  all  their  Fi- 

•  gure§  accurately  drawn,  as  magniiied  with  the  Microfcope.  By 
George  Walker,   Bookfeller  at  Faverlham.     4to.      ^s.  boards. 

•  White,  &c. 

LET  not  the  minutenefs  of  the  objecS^s  here  delineated,  call 
up  the  furly  enquiries  of  thofe,  virho  have  not  been  accuf- 
tomed  to  live  with  their  eyes  open  to  the  works  oi  i\^^\ix^\  >^^^ 


I^a  Bbys'j  Colli£Hih  of  mrudi  and  rare  SieUs. 

are  not  fit  judges  in  thefe  matters  *•  If  they  will  perfift  irf  afk^ 
ing,  of  what  ufe  is  all  this  lalbour  ?  What  good  can  siccrue  txt 
mankind  from  this  knowledge;  in  pdnt  of  food  or  other  ufe  ?  We 
miift  frankly  join  iflue  with  them,  and  acknowledge^  that  wd 
know  of  none  at  all,  either  pirefeht  ot  likely  to  happeii,  as  td^ 
the  body,  for  ufe  or  ornament,  dr  tO  the  fatisfying  any  appe- 
tite :  neverthelefs  a  much  nobler  idea  will  take  its  rife  in  ouf 
optniod ;  one  Which,  by  difplayiiig  fo  mom^ntouily  the  power 
of  the  omnifcient  Creator,  will  thwart  the  infidel  in  his  favouritif 
idesls  of  efiaping  the  cyc-of  the  Almighty,  aind  forCe  him,  as  he 
defcends  the  feale  froih  the  immenfer  objeds  to  thefe  rHimttifflmd; 
to  confefs,  that  the  Being  which  hiiS  formM  thefe,  can  fully 
equal  all  that  the  tongue  of  man  has  yet  declared  of  the  poffibi* 
lity  of  his  power  f .  Every  pfopofition  in  Euclid  fupports  thofe 
which  precede  it,  and  leads  on  to  fomething  which  follows :  fd 
alfo  in  our  enquiries  into  nature  every  difcovery  anfwers  the 
fame  double  purpofe,  becomes  a  valuable  link  Jn  the  tiniverfal 
chain,  and  operates  with  additional  force  upon  every  thinking 
itiind. 

The  work  ]:,  it  muft  be  allowed,  is  executed  with  great  neat-* 
nefs :  it  confifts  of  three  Plates,  which  are  bene/lfy  filled  with 
figures  without  being  crowded,  containing  90  objeds,  highly  ' 
magnified,  moft  of  them  in  double  pofitions ;  and  25  pages  of 
letter  prefs,  giving  (hort  defcriptions  of  the  fhells  which  are 
figured  (almoft  all  of  them  non-defcripts)^  with  the  places  wherd 
found,  and  their  degrees  of  rarity.  We  fhould  here^be  lavilh 
of  our  praifes,  but  it  is  needlefs  to  fay  more,  than  that  it  ha< 
already  been  approved  by  fuch  illuftrious  perfonages,  as  that 
truly  amiable^  and  no  lefs  intelligent  lady,  the  duchefs  DoWag^C 
of  Portland)  and  by  the  Prefident  of  the  Royal  Society. 

Mr.  Walker,  in  his  Preface,  gives  i|S  the  following  account 
--        -      ■  '•  •     '  "  ■      •  ' 

§v  voi(T\  yx^  70K  ^fcrtxot;  infh  t»  ^av^HMtoy*  Arist.  Je  Fattibus  jtnimali 
lib.  i.  cap.  5. 

f  For  what  a  train  of  wonders  have  we  here  to  purfue  ?  What 
muft  be  the  ceconomy  of  animals  fo  wtry  diminutive,  fo  weak,  {6 
expofed  from  their  fituation  to  the  force  of  every  rude  wave,  and 
who,  notwithilanding,  fo  often  efcape  unhurt?  How  do  they  rear  their 
young  ?  from  whence  colleft  their  prey  ? 

t  It  "  tiie  joint  produftion  of  Mr.  Boys  and  Mr.  Walker.—*  T^ 
Mr.  Boys  all  praife  is  juftly  due  from  every  lover  of  natural  fcieitCe, 
for  his  happy  and  fuccefsful  inveftigation  of  this  part  of  our  nataraf 
hillory,  which  hath  fo  long  continued  unexplored.  Being  anxious 
of  adding  ftill  more  to  this  elegant  coUedUon,  than  the  fand  from 
Sand'wich  had  afforded,  (viz.  to  Mr.  Boys)  I  iiave  examined  the  fedi^ 
meats  of'variouf  parts  of  the  ihores,  &c/    Walker's  Preface^  p.  41/ : 


Boys'j  CoUiUkn  ef  mthutt  and  rariSbiHs.  l^t 

>f  Mr.  Boys's  entering  upon  this  curious  purfuit,  and  the  modd 
;d  which  he  condu^d  it ; 

«  The  firft  difcovcry  of  the  curious  minute  Shells,  exhibited  in  this, 
eollc^on,  originates  with  that  inquifitive  naturalift  William  Boys, 
Kfq;'  P.  S.  A.  of  Sandwich,  in  the  county  of  Kent ;  who,  by  his 
unremitting  refearches  into  the  works  of  Nature,  was  happily  in« 
dttced  to  examine  with  his  glafles  the  fand  of  the  adjoining  ihore, 
whereby  he  difcovered  a  confiderable  number  of  minute  6hells,  aU 
together  new  to  him,  lodged  therein. 

'Information  of  this  having  been  communicated  to  my  worthy 
friend,  Edward  Jacob,  Efc|;  F.  S.  A.  Mr.  Boys  was  carneftly  prefled 
by  him  to  profecute  the  difcovcry,  with  the  offer  of  procuring  aflift- 
ahoe  in  the  purfuit,  if  his  other  neceffary  avocations  would  not  per- 
mit him  to  employ  it  fo  clofely  as  Mr.  Jacob  wilhcd  :  the  propofal 
being  readily  accepted  by  Mr.  Boys,  Mr.  Jacob  was  pleafed  to  make 
an  ofier  of  the  employment  to  me,  which  I  entered  upon  moil  will- 
ingly ;  and,  upon  receiving  feveral  parcels  of  fand  from  Mr.  Boys, 
I  purfiied  the  following  method  in  examining  them  :— Firft,  I  placed 
foMdi  portions  of  it,  when  dry,  under  Dr.  Withering's  botanical  mi- 
crbicope,  in  order  to  feparate  the  Shells  from  the  fand,  and  after- 
wards proceeded  to  enlarge  tverf  Shell  with  the  greater  magnifiers 
of  Cuff's  microfcope  for  opaque  objedls,  and  Wiifon's  pocket  one; 
and  by  thefe  aids  I  drew  them  as  exhibited  in  the  plates. 

•  And  here  it  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  inform  future  inquirers, 
that,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  more  eafy  difcovcry  of  thefe  minute 
ebjd^,  after  the  fand  vi^as  pcrfcftly  dry,  I  put  a  handful  on  an  open 
iheet  of  paper,  and  gently  ihook  tt  from  fide  to  fide,  by  which 
means,  the  minute  Shells  being  lighter  than  the  fand,  were  fcpa- 
rated  from  and  lay  above  it,  and  were  thereby  much  more  cjtpedi* 
tioufly  procured,  than  by  any  other  means  I  could  think  of.  It  is 
alfo  advifeable  to  place  the  obJe6ls  for  infpedlion  in  a  fituation  where  ' 
ao  fudden  blaft  of  air  can  come,  otherwife,  being  very  light,  they 
may  be  unexpeftedly  blown  away,  as  I  have  too  frequently  expe-r 
fienced  thereby  the  lofs  of  feveral  rare  fpecimcns ;  indeed  a  carelefs 
breathing  or  cough,  while  they  were  under  examination,  hath  been 
attended  with  the  fame  difagreeable  accident.' 

With  refped  to  the  defcription  and  arrangement  of  thefe  mi'^ 
nutiffimaj  we  will  fay  one  word  for  the  Author,  in  addition  to 
what  he  has  fo  modeftly  faid  for  himfelf.  That  the  difcovery  is 
novel,  no  one  but  Plancus  ♦,  if  we  remember  rightly,  having 
in  any  fliapc  preceded  him  in  it; — that,  therefore,  he  only 
gives  a  loo(e  defcription  of  what  appeared  to  him  particular  in 
each  objedt,  and  different  from  the  others  which  he  defcribes ; 
not  aiming  at  a  really  fpecific  diftinflibn  from  all  the  congeners, 

?  He  publiflied  a  treatife  de  Conebis  Ariminenfihus  minus  not  is* 
Venet.  1739, 4to.  An  improved  edition  (the  3d)  appeared  in  1760' 
A  very  cunous  and  learned  work.  It  contains  a  natural  hiflory  of 
fome  teflaceous  animals  of  Rimini,  an  Italian  town,  on  the  A^dx\a!d& 
|hore ;  more  particuiarJ/  of  minute  nautili^  &c*  now  fo&  ^tcQiNCi^\ 
«i  the  fez  faads  of  that  place. 


I9f  Boyi^x  CiUtSion  tf  mimUe  and  rwr€  SbeSu 

or  even  an  exz&  limit  of  each  genus,  but  only  giving  dioA 
hints,  virhich)  whenfoever  any  one  well  verfed  in  the  fcience 
will  be  at  the  trouble  of  defcribing  them  fcientifically,  will'  be 
found  to  be  of  fome  fervice.  Our  Author  ftyles  his  defcription^ 
only  an  Explanatory  Index.  Alt  therefore  is  evidently  (bb- 
mitted  to  the  profefled  naturalift.  In  the  mean  time  Mr.  W* 
very  modeftly  deprecates  the  feverity  of  criticifm,  as  to  both 
thefe  particulars,  arrangement  and  defcription,  and  implores  the 
farther  affiftance  of  the  curious. 

*  The  aifigning  adequate  trivial  names  to  the  fhells,  except  in  a 
few  inftancesj  hath  been  omitcedj  through  the  fear  of  giving  fock 
as  might  any  way  interfere  with  thofe  already  given  by  Lii^naeus,  to 
Shells  of  the  fame  kinds,  the  principal  aim  has  been  to  give  cond(e 
and  accurate  defcriptions  of  them ;  how  they  may  be  approved,  it 
fubmitted  to  the  Public. 

*  As  it  is  an  allowed  difficulty  to  determine  where  one  clafs  of 
Shells  ends,  and  another  begins,  a  liberty  is  taken  of  placing  all  the 
comprefTed  Snails  under  the  title  HELTX;  and  thofe  with  a  produced 
clavicle,  whether  lefs  or  more,  and  whether  the  aperture  be  round 
or  oval,  or  tending  to  either  form;  under  the  title  TURBO j  whick  ' 
it  is  hoped  will  be  pardoned  by  the  Critics  in  Concfaology. 

*  It  having  been  fuggefled  that  many  of  thefe  Shells  may  provf 
to  be  the  fry  of  Shells  heretofore  publifhed,  great  care  hath^bcem 
taken  to  obviate  that  idea  ;  feveral  fpecimens,  i'ufpeded  to  be  fttch» 
have  therefore  been  laid  aiide  for  future  inveftigation. 

*  The  Author  begs  leave  to  inform  his  Readers,  that  he  will  con^ 
tinue  his  refearches ;  and  if  he  fhould  be  fo  fuccefsful  as  to  proctfcc 
a  fuiHcient  number  of  Shells  far  another  plate,  it  (hall  be  publiflied 
feparately,  as  an  Appendix,  to  accommodate  the  prefent  purchafers^ 
without  putting  them  again  to  the  expence  of  the  whole  :  and  that 
he  fhall  think  himielf  much  obliged  to  any  gentleman  who  will  far' 
vour  him  with  any  minute  Shells  here  unnoticed,  with  an  accouaC 
where  difcovered,  or  any  other  obfervations  tending  to  illuflrate  thif 
part  of  our  natural  hiftory.' 

The  giving  them  trivial  names  would  have  been  no  greiH 
difficulty,  had  it  occurred  how  Linnaeus  has  managed  his  nu- 
merous family,  Phalana. — In  one  of  the  orders  its  names  end  in 
illa^  as  the  Tinea ;  in  another  in  anay  as  the  TortriceSj  &c.  &«. 
So  here  diminutives  in  lus,  la^  might  have  been  applied  with 
great  propriety  and  effeSl^  to  all  fuch  as  are  not  already  defcribed 
m  the  Syjiema  Natura  *.  We  need  not  tmw  obfervc,  that  a  tri* 
vial  name  is  of  fmgular  fervice,  marking  the  diAindtion,  facili- 
tating converfation,  &c.  The  world  has  long  iince  acknowledged 

*  Thus,  for  inftance,  in  Mr.  Walker's  Family  Nautilus,  the  ijfc 
3d,  and  4th.  being  in  the  Syfiema,  may  retain  their  names  j  but  the 
others  might  be  called,  the  2d,  Pernjer/ulus ,  5th.  La^oigatulus^  6th. 
Pfifygpnutulusy   7th.   Sulcatulus,  8th.  Crafulusy  9th.  LcBaiuIus,   lottl* 

4^ar/>w/u/jK/,   mh,  Suh-arcuatulusy  iii\v.  RcSulii^. 


IrwinV  Oceafional  EpiJlUs.  t^j 

\Ats  >n  the  univerfal  plaudits  bellowed  on  Linnaeus's  fagacity  in 
kis  refpedi. 

The  mention  of  their  not  being  the  fry  of  other  Shells,  is  an 
dbfervation  which  comes  to  us  very  fatisfa6toriIy. 

We  rejoice  that  thefe  refearches  are  ftill  carrying  on ;  and  we 
hope,  that  others  may  be  ftimulated  to  employ  a  leifure  mo- 
ment, in  aiding  an  enquiry  of  this  peculiar  kind.  To  have 
the  fcience  of  (Jonchology  perfed  in  all  its  parts,  is  a  wifli  wor- 
thy of  every  lover  of  it;  and  when  the  whole  (hall  have  been 
arranged  by  a  flcilful  hand,  we  truft  that  it  will  be  faid  again, 
of  the  prefent  publication. 

In  tenui  labor y  at  tenuis  non  gloria* 

Art,  V.    Oceafional  Epifiles.     Written  during  a  Journey  frorn  Lon- 
don to  Bufrah,  in  the  Gulph  of  Perfia,  in  the  Years  1780,  and 
J       1781,     By  Eyles  Irwin,  Efq.     4to.     3s.  fewed,     Dodfley.  1784. 

OF  thefe  Epiftles,  which  are  three  in  number,  and  addrefled 
to  William  Hayley,  Efq;  the  firft  is  from  Venice,  the  fe- 
r    cond  from  Laodicea,  and  the  third  from  Coorna,  on  the  conflux 
of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates.     The  fubjeds  of  them  are,  as 

I  might  be  fuppofed,^— fuch  as  the  fcenes  through  which  the  poet 

II  travels  would  naturally  fuggeih  In  the  Epiftie  from  Venice,  a 
tomparifon  is  drawn  between  the  former  greatnefs  of  that  fplen- 
^id  republic  and  her  prefent  infignificancy.  Almoft  the  whole 
of  the  Epiftle  is  occupied  by  this  comparifon,  and  the  reflecSlions 
which  arife  from  it.  The  fame  obfervation  may  be  extended 
totheEpiftle  from  Coorna,  in  which  the  Poet  dwells  more  on 
paft  events,  than  on  objeds  immediately  before  him  :  in  the 
Spiflle  from  Laodicea  he  is  more  defcriptive :  fctting  fail  from 
Venice  he  regularly  traces  the  progrefs  of  his  voyage,  till  it  ter- 
minates at  the  place  of  its  defti nation. 

The  following  extraft  will  give  an  adequate  idea  of  the  ftyl^ 
m  which  thefe  Poems  are  executed : 

*  Now  northward  bound,  the  bark  her  helm  obeys— 

A  fudden  calm  her  rapid  progrefs  flays. 

Inactive  held,  we' view  the  dillant  fhore. 

Which  takes  new.  forms  and  changes  tints  no  more. 

Stretch'd  in  a  line,  we  pierce  its  utmoft  bound, 
,     Where  morft,  unpeopled  Scanderoon  is  found. 

WarnM  by  the  wife,  we  fhun  the  baleful  foil. 

While  down  the  coaft  our  eyes  uplifted  toil. 
[  Stupendous  ridge  !  there  fenc'd  Seleucia  lay, 

m  Whence  fam'd  Orontes,  iffuing,  floods  the  bay. 

■  Remov'd  behind,  lofl  Antioch  mourns  her  fate> 

H  For  thieves  a  nefl,  and  avarice  a  bait. 

I  No  more  the  bowers  along  the  bank  we  trace ^ 

I  Wiich  lent  to  Daphne  her  alluring  grace, 

f'     Afn  Sept.  i/S^i  O  TA>«'n 


i^i  Irwin'i  Occaftonal  EpiJlUsl 

Murm'ring  her  fall,  Orontes  feeks  the  vale. 
And  lofty  Cafius  fprcads  the  moyrnful  tale. 
Laodicea's  arms  our  bark  invite, 
Goal  of  her  toils,  and  limit  of  her  flight : 
Confenting  Aufter  deigns  her  fails  to  court. 
And  gales  propitious  fpeed  her  to  the  port. 

How  flits,  on  waking,  the  Enthufiaft's  dream. 
Who  roams  to  realize  his  darling  theme  \ 
Deep-read  in  claific  leaves,  he  flights  the  earthy 
Which  giving  him,  ftill  gave  not  Philip  birth  i 
'Till,  undeceiv'd,  things  take  their  proper  hue. 
And  Greece,  he  finds,  affords  a  Morad  too. 
Defcriptions  foft,  which  caught  his  morning  hours> 
Arcadian  dells,  and  Cytherean  bow'rs, 
Athenian  fanes,  and  works  immortal  flyl'd, 
Prefent  but  ruin,  and  a  painful  wild. 
Loadicea !  of  a  modern  growth. 
On  whom  the  climate  flieds  the  dews  of  floth  f 
Whofe  walls  renown'd  a  worthlefs  town  infold. 
As  fprings  the  weed  where  wav'd  the  ear  of  gold: 
She  yields  him  nought,  his  pleaflng  dream  to  fave. 
But  fome  prone  column  or  fepulchral  cave : 
'Till  tir'd,  the  voyager  his  fearch  gives  o'er. 
And,  late  chaftisM,  prefers  his  native  fliore. 

Fix'd  in  this  maxim  be  my  Hay  ley  found. 
To  pay  due  homage  to  his  native  ground. 
Abroad  for  fubjeAs  fl\ould  the  Druid  rove. 
Who  draws  the  Mufes  to  his  haunted  grove  ? 
Can  fabled  charms  allure,  who  boafts  a  Fair, 
The  foul  of  grace  and  virtue's  darling  heir  ? 
Bled  ift  his  hopes,  he  views  with  pitying  eye 
The  fweet  delufions  of  a  milder  iky. 
Nature  herfelf  fubmits  to  chaftened  tafte. 
And  Eartham  *  blooms,  while  Tempe  lies  a  wafte. 
Mute  are  the  lyres  that  charm'd  th'  JEgean  main. 
While  Eartham's  fliades  refound  with  freedom's  ftrain* 
O!  oft  entreated,  be-that  flrain  renew'd. 
By  fancy  fofter'd,  and  by  praife  purfu'd. 
Since  Britain  glows  with  liberty  divine. 
To  rival  clafllc  poefy  be  thine  : 
So  fliall  thy  portion  of  the  fpoils  of  Greece 
Tranfcend  the  value  of  her  golden  fleece  ; 
As  far  as  wit  refped  o'er  wealth  can  claim. 
Or  Homer  foars  beyond  Atrides'  fame  I' 
On  our  firft  acquaintance  t  with  Mr.  Irwin,  as  a  Poi 
gave  it  as  our  opinion,  that  his  verfiflcation  was  elegai 
harmonious,  and  that  his  fentiments  were  fenfible  and  joft. 
opinion,  the  Reader  will  perceive,  we  have  no  reafon  to^r 

— \ . L ■      i.Mlt 

*  Near  Chichefter,  Sufffex— lYie  TeC\^eticeci^>lV\.H.l^ley.  '. 
f  See  M.  R.  Vol.  LXU.  p*  ^s^.  K\ud^,  Eajlwtt  Moj^^t 


%  tJoxfe*/  travels  ihio  Poland,  t^ei  \t^ 

Many  of  the  fubjeds  introduced  into  thefe  Epiftles  tiot  being 
of  common  occurrence,  the  Author  has  judicioufly  fubjoined 
fuch  notes  as  he  thought  would  be  neceflary  or  illuftrative. 

"      '  I-    .    ■  I  •         ■  ■       ■■  ^ 

Akt.  VI.  Tra^uels  into  Poland ^  RuJ/ioy  Siveden,  and  Denmark.  In«* 
terfperfed  with  Hiftorical  Relations  and  Polilical  Inquiries.  By 
William  Coxe>  A.  M.  F.  R^  S.  Fellow  of  King's  College,  Canii*^ 
bridge,  and  Chaplain  to  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Marlborough* 
niuflrated  with  Charts  and  Engravings.  4to.  2  Voisi  2I.  2s* 
CadelU     1784. 

THE  ingenious  and  intelligent  Author  of  thefe  Travels  is 
well  known  to  the  Public,  We  have  already  had  the 
|)Ieafure  of  reviewing  feveral  of  his  publications, — his  Travels 
into  Switzerland  ♦,  his  Account  of  the  Ruffian  difcoveries  be- 
tween Afia  and  America  f ,  and  his  Defcription  of  the  Prifons 
in  Ruffia,  written  by  way  of  fiipplement  to  Mr.  Howard's  very 
laudible  work  X, 

What  he  fays  of  the  prefen)  publication,  iii  his  Preface,  will 
give  our  Readers  fome  idea  of  the  entertainment  here  provided 
lot  them, 

•  The  following  pages  contain  the  refult  of  that  intelligence 
Which  I  collefted,  and  thofe  obfervations  which  occurred,  during 
'toy  travels  through  the  Northern  kingdoms  of  Europe;  and  it  is  ne- 
ceffary  to  apprize  the  reader  upon  what  foundation  the  principal 
fafts  are  fupported. 

*  In  regard  to  Poland,  I  was  honoured  with  information  from  per- 
fons  of  the  higheft  rank  and  authority;  and  fortunately  obtained 
poffeffion  of  fome  original  letters  written  from  Warfaw,  before  and 
during  the  Partition,  which  have  enabled  me  to  throw  a  confiderable 
light  over  that  interefting  period.  I  prefume,  therefore,  that  the 
account  of  Poland  comprehends  many  particulars  which  have  not 
^en  hitherto  prefented  to  the  Public. 

'  With  refpeft  to  Ruffia,  as  the  Emprefs  herfelf  deigned  to  an-* 
fwer  fome  queries  relative  to  the  (late  of  the  public  prifons ;  this 
gracious  coiidefcenfion  in  fo  great  a  fovereigfl  could  not  but  facili- 
tate my  further  inquiries. 

'  To  this  I  muft  add,  that  the  late  celebrated  hiftorian  ||,  Mr. 
Muller,  favoured  me  with  various  communications  on  fome  of  the 
oJoft  important  and  intricate  parts  of  the  Ruffian  annals,  and  pointed 
^t  to  me  the  raoft  approved  writers  on  this  empire. 

*  The  nature  of  the  Swedilh  government  rendered  the  fources  of* 
ioformation  iafy  of  accefs ;  and,  fince  rtiy  return  to  England,  feve- 

^-H^ : \ ; , 

*  Rev.  Vol.  LX.  Pi  34a.  t  Rev.  Vol.  LXIII.  p.  1. 
X  Rev.  Vol.  LXIV.  p.  382. 

H  Mr.  Muller  died  in  the  latter  end  of  1783*    The  em^te(^,viVci, 
w  confideration  of  his  great  merit,  had  honoured  \v\ii\  >w\\\v  \\v^  ot* 
j^f^^f;  Vladimir,  has,  in  refpe6t  to  his  memory,  confeti^d  9.  ^*^* 
*w  00  /lis  widow,  aad  eafioblcd  his  fon*  ^. 

O  z  W 


l^i  Goxc'j  travels  into  Poland^  (dc» 

jral  SwediHi  gentlemen,  well  verfed  in  the  conftitotion  of  their  COtln^ 
fry,  have  fupplied  much  additional  intelligence. 

*  As  the  materials  which  I  acquired  in  Defimark  were  lefs  exten- 
iive  than  thofe  collefted  in  the  other  parts,  the  account  of  that  king- 
dom is  confined  to  thofe  circumftances  which  I  was  able  to  a(certain» 
it  having  been  my  invariable  refolution  never  to  adopt  uncertain  ac- 
counts, but  to  adhere  folely  to  thofe  fafts  which  appeared  to  pie  to 
be  derived  from  the  moll  unqueftionable  authorities. 

*  In  the  hiftorical  relations  I  have  had  recourfe  to  many  Englifli 
and  foreign  authors,  and  particularly  feveral  German  writers  ofon- 
ampeached  veracity,  who  were  refl  •ent  for  a  confiderable  time  in 
fome  of  the  Northern  kingdoms,,  and  from  whom  I  haVe  drawn 
many  anecdotes  not  known  to  the  Englilh  reader.' 

Mr.  Coxe  begins  his  book  with  a  very  elaborate  and  learned 
review  of  the  Poliih  government;  a  government  as  remarkable 
for  its  Angularity,  as  for  the  evils  which  it  has  entailed  upon  the 
country  that  has  adopted  it.  His.account  of  the  introdu£lion 
of  the  Liberum  FetOy  as  it  is  called,  or  that  power  which  each 
Nuncio  poffcfles  in  a  free  Diet,  not  only  of  negativing  a  law, 
but  even  of  diflblving  the  afTembly,  is  curious  ;  and  is  probably 
unknown  to  many  of  our  Readers  : 

*  The  privilege  in  quellion  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  period  of  the 
Poliih  hiftory  antecedegt  to  the  reign  of  John  Calimir,  It  was  under 
his  adminiftration,  that  in  the  year  1652,  when  the  Diet  of  War- 
faw  was  debating  upon  tranfadions  of  the  utmoll  importance  which 
required  a  fpeedy  determination,  that  Sicinfki,  Nuntio  of  Upita  in 
Lithuania,  cried  out,  **  I  flop  the  proceedings."  Having  uttered 
thefe  words,  he  quitted  the  afTsmbly,  and,  repairing  immediately  to 
the  Chanceflor,  protefted,  that  as  many  afts  had  been  propofed  and 
carried  contrary  to  the  conftitution  of  the  republic,  if  the  Diet  con- 
tinued to  fit,  he  ihould  confider  it  as  an  infringement  of  the  laws* 
The  members  were  thunderllruck  at  aproteft  of  this  nature,  hitherto 
unknown.  Warm  debates  took  place  about  the  propriety  of  conti- 
nuing or  diffolving  the  Diet:  at  length,  however,  the  venal  and 
difcontented  fadion,  who  fupportcd  the  proteft,  obtained  the  ma- 
jority ;  and  the  afTembly  broke  up  in  great  confufion/ 

One  might  reafonably  afk,  why  a  nation  fhould  perfift  in  the 
ufe  of  a  proceeding  fo  dangerous  and  fo  abfurd  ;  a  cuftom  in* 
troduced  by  accident,  and  which  feems  totally  to  have  changed 
the  conftitution  of  the  country.  The  agquiefcence  in  it,  Mr. 
Coxe  attributes  to  the  following  caufes : 

*  I .  It  was  the  intereft  of  the  great  officers  of  ftate,  particularly 
the  Great  General,  the  Great  Treafurer,  and  Great  Marfhal,  in 
whofe  hands  were  vefted  the  adminiftration  of  the  army,  the  finances, 
and  the  police,  to  abridge  the  fitting  of  the  Diet.  Thefe  great  of- 
ficers of  flate,  being  once  nominated  by  the  King,  enjoyed  their  ap- 
pointments for  life,  totally  independent  of  his  authority,  and  liable 
10  no  controul  during  the  intervals  of  the  Diets,  to  which  alone  they 

were  refponfible.     This  powerful  body  a.ccordingly  ftrongly  efpoofea 
the  L/ifirum  Feto,  confcious  tkvey  co\x\^  t?&\^,  ^xAl^x  ^V  \^^^  fe- 


CoxeV  Travels  into  Poland^  Ife,  197 

cure  a  Nuntio  to  proteft ;  and  by  that  means  elude  all  enquiry  into 
their  adminiflration. 

*  2.  By  a  fundamental  law  of  the  republic,  all  nobles  accufed 
of  capital  crimes  can  only  be  brought  to  trial  before  the  Diet ;  and 
asy  at  the  period  juft  mentioned,  many  perfons  flood  under  that  de- 
fcription,  all  thefe  and  their  adherents  naturally  favoured  an  expe- 
dient tending  to  diiTolve  the  only  tribunal,  by  which  they  could  be 
convidied  and  punifhed. 

*  3.  The  exigencies  of  the  ftate,  occafioned  by  the  continual  wars 
in  which  Poland  had  been  engaged,  demanded,  at  this  particular 
crifis,  an  impofition  of  feveral  heavy  taxes :  as  the  fole  power  of 
levying  all  pecuniary  aids  refidcd  in  the  Diet ;  all  the  Nuntios, 
therefore,  who  oppofed  the  raifing  of  additional  fubUdies,  feconded 
the  propofal  for  fhortening  the  duration  of  that  aflembly. 

*  4.  But  the  principal  reafon,  which  carried  through,  and  after- 
wards fupported  the  power  of  diflblving  Diets,  is  to  be  derived  from 
the  influence  of  fome  of  the  great  neighbouring  powers,  interefted 
to  foment  anarchy  and  confiWlon  in  the  Polifh  councils.  Before  this 
period,  if  they  wifhed  to  form  a  cabal,  and  to  carry  any  point  in 
the  national  aflembly,  they  were  obliged  to  fecure  a  majority  of 
YO^s :  under  the  new  arrangement  they  were  able  to  attain  their  end 
on  much  eafier  terms,  and  to  put  an  end  to  any  diet  unfriendly  to 
their  views,  by  the  corruption  of  a  iingle  member,' 

Our  Author  now  enters  into  a  curious  detail  of  the  proceed- 
ings and  forms  of  the  election  of  a  King  of  Poland,  and  con<* 
eludes  thus : 

*  All  elections  are  contefted  ;  but  for  fome  time  they  have  always 
been  unanimous  upon  the  fpot,  from  the  terror  of  a  neighbouring 
army.  In  cafe  of  an  oppofition,  the  party  who  will  not  accede  retire 
from  the  plain,  and  remonftrate  againft  the  eledlion  j  and,  if  they 
are  fufficiently  ftrong,  a  civil  war  enfues.  U  it  were  not  for  the  in*, 
terference  of  foreign  troops,  the  confufion,  diforder,  and  bloodihed 
attending  fuch  a  popular  election  (as  was  formerly  the  cafe),  would 
be  better  conceived  than  defcribed  :  and  thus  the  country  draws 
fome  advantage  from  an  evil,  which  is  confidered  by  the  Poles  as 
the  difgrace  and  fcandal  of  every  eledlion.* 

His  account.of  the  Diilidents  (the  body  of  Poliih  religionifts) 
16  very  fatisfa£tory ;  and  his  hiftory  of  that  moil  remarkable 
event,  the  partition  of  Poland,  by  the  three  powers,  RufSa, 
Pruffia,  and  Auftria,  is  curious  and  interefting.  There 
Was,  it  feems,  fuch  fecrecy  obferved  relative  to  this  very  ho^ 
iMuralle  tranfa6tion  between  the  three  royal  plunderers,  that 
our  minifter  in  Ruflia,  Lord  Cathcart,  was  not  able  to  get  any 
authentic  information  of  the  figning  the  treaty  of  partition,  till 
two  months  after  the  event.  For  the  particulars  that  took  place 
previous  to  this  event,  we  muft  refer  our  Readers  to  the  work 
itfcif,  wherein  they  will  find  them  related  in  a  very  mafterly 
manner,  and  with  much  detail. 

Mr,  Coxe' acknowledges  himfelf  indebted,  as\ve  t^^^^  Xo  VCw 
fmd  Mr.  Wiaxbdll  (a  brother  traveller ^  and  au\:i\ot)  vjVo^a 

O  3  vi^t«.^ 


\ -*     ■.'      --...-".       -;r:..    cj         -     ---...Tus  r.nd  aDthell- 
:    .T .-:    :l_-     ::      J      ::•         ne '? relent  King 
'  •■  '^  -c-     :•.       -jii-z     :l;    :    .  .jo  ^Liflg  to  be 

*■  -  ■  .TTir     :    .:::    .:ni:i;siirs  or  Poland 

-     -  . —  -r-     -"'•:.::    •T?:rhcdnefs ;  and 

.'  .        :::       -.~'    v  -.if  T-^ecimecs  whick  ' 

.—■■"•,      :      ..     :.::::■';.;     li*    TCit  t-iUtrciied.     Nflf 
--  ■■-  '-    '.   t::.  .V  :    izzcrri'?  ■■-..l:-.:e  rr  ^:env  rhisnw- 

r.        '.•.".    ■.-:--r:-:    ::'•    zz-rr-yj     :     ne    n nance  of :!» . 
-.    ji-c        ..^     c*!:  n- •■.'"::'    .     '::m>,   ;o  i  pcrfot 
•»-      *-     -     -     ;.*    .^v-!    r     ::•     .-j::r —       2  :.".•:::: ru  :jr -.: a r.ver,  **IF' 
'.     ■'■  -.      .-..-.■■:::•.:",    Ti^    ::..:-j--     :     ::r  • -r::::i::iun,  you  wonld 
*     ..-.--,^    ^    .^:-.;.:--    n.T:''-    :^-;v-nc::     v-.-eiiL:-:'*   .^xii  even  in 
I*    *-'.     »-,;'.■'.»;:   ..i;j  .  m:    :j::    :u:r     r    le  ■.  aie  i :i  oars,  whidl 

f  . ;  r '-  ^- -  -"'^ : .  .  '.i?  r..- . :  . jej ::r.2 : j:  .  ■  .«;  ; :ier  ■  inxcntiEg'  tte 
■i-sT'".;  :  .r.:.—  -I  ■:  r..":—  ill  7  -ir.  •  .'I-?  '.ame  ot  POf 
-.-...  ■»—....-.     ::     .:.•    :::-.j::     c    .v--^— r  •  *■   '« •     :i  ■•.nr'enai  COP* 

■.:-..;i     f.-:      >r..-.-.     -i'^."  wij    .:!     2ZA--     r     rori-j.      Many  of  d« 

r-r      ; -r     :    ..;     -    rc-:v:*    'vf.iLT?     •^-•n    "jrcisiTi  couitSi 

\.''-     .■:-'■".     :-...jt\'  .  ...•     r.    i-i:::;r.    .  .:-cna  .:  PruiSan,  » 

". /•    ...or-     .-■    -.e    .:::.      .y."     Mr.    .'j.Tr.  rr^   iTrient,  auA 

"-  c  iu  1 1" :  V r  ■  =  -I  .»• .-  :  I r ,-."  .:.^- .  .'  /  i-J.  .: l*  : :nr  f  J-nmir  :h8 
~..-»5r      -.p    '■.-.:    ;;■..:     :::  -.•rijiii     r    ..i:.-:    •:.:    aiirunirr,  and* 

'^^T  -.r»  ;,■■»-  ■.:i:  r  ::..^,»r-  caiiujr-r-^  :.:'■«'■;"  s  :ne  :ieir,  2sA 
.*w^r:  ■::   -'^*»r-:.      .*        ,-    '-:.::!:- -r.'i: :'. 'J v.:       :iie  :'jr '.he  .inir" 

-i^  f  .  i*r::;rr  .n:  r  ..:.-/.  r.2:.  ::  n:  :  :.  .cc^imc 'Virbotfl 
li'.jp  -■:  .»-. '  .V  '-..'.:..;  .- .-.v-TTT.  7* 'J  ii3L'  J'. -r::-:"  .::o  liccreed* 
rr.r  .j»s::r-  i -<  -;;r:i:-  »  t  '-*::r:r:t  -Tr:?  .:■  .  jiu;cr,  inii  chaJ 
f.r»r-^     *      »     .'.rf-  -.»     .'.'...^jrr-j.    i        "."tfi:::!:!.      ..'UC  .heii  dnd 

■r  .»r    ;  r.  , . :  r  .  •  -  -      -  v    .« ■ . .- ;;     :. .-. :    :^'_ ^l^;  *    -^- ::  ..7-. .:      ■;:  tieavourcd  tC 

.--..'-     ...»       .   •"  ^■:     :    .^    ■•.ilL-.-.    mve     vu       '.Tcciuui   ;:u:dnil 

r.^  ..-j/«»r  ,r.-.  -.;■.---.  ':"  r.>-  :^rij5.  r-_  '•.•■  x"  LtT.  luer  i.oro- 
r - :  . :  .-  -^ .:...-  r: .  7  .  r.  r  .1  \.v  -v  ■■. : .- .-.  - v  i- i  ::  l  r  ■  v t  r :  v  i  .:  pcaiiud 
;.:-v  ,  ■  .-.::  "v  -  .. »  :  »■  :  :  .;n.  -wi  r :.::::..  c::it_;:fca  lugaa 
r-"  '     ..-.  ..■.:■>.   ■'.-:."?..     '    7'-.—   ■.     .  .-J    :*r.  ■ :::  TV  m  :aY  pro^ 

-. : ;     ;;\      .    .;-    r: :  :.  r  ..    ;\\  /      :.    ..  .    ^r   lii   "S-.r^-ir    *as   :ei- 

,:  w  .:  ^:  .:  :.-.::-  ;  ._  ■...-;.-..:  :_£-l-::-^  .i::.:i  :i:?nii  :ia 
"."  ■  ^1  "  •  ■  i  :.-  .^  .  /  .  •  /  -■  ■  :...:■  zvr::::-v.  :v  '.:  :;Lecc 
..:  -.  ..»;.■■;  r:.ir/.  .-  .  :  :  .;  .  ■  ..«_j  :  s.-^ir  ^i.l:'^  ;M 
...  x.*r  ..\.  :  :;>JT*^:.  .  :i  :.-  .  .:.:.!.::. ^  .  ■--  tlju./u  i::a  ^oaiivc 
ir-::-.i .-..-.>::.      .^n    ...;.*    /^  •::-.'.      ::    :    :;-::•  ::L'::t    :rr?.L:i's   nd 

irrr"^?:j  -3  -,•-.-■  :;-.!::.  0.!.'.-  -...-..  :.  ..:-v:,  r.-j,z  \'.\  .ne  ::i2tcie 
■if  «?3iir.j  herp  .re  icnv:  .  .  i ::...:.-:-  .«.-..  :r:~vr-Jr:iL:e  :o  :he  Tca 
;"-.  r.  r . .  ,v .-.  1 ;  > ,  i.-r.  r.-r.  ^  ■* r r,  .•  ;  ■  _■ .  ■.  r .  .\- .  r  ■- :  .: . -  ;n--XT  Ticuii-iii  ; iib 
j^cct  :o  .**■)  inc^r.:. ,    ■i:G  :rr.r-.  .s:    :..-   i.  ..t..    eiiLiiics   ^^Xrii  :ct.:e  .vm 


CoxeV  Travels  into  Poland^  t^c.  199 

■  «difibs  to  preveot  the  elopement  of  the  peafants,  the  fame  humane 
-  -author  juftly  infers  the  extreme  wretchfednefs  of  this  opprefled  clafs 
^  of  men,  who  cannot  be  detained  in  the  place  of  their  nativity  but 
by  the  terror  of  the  fevereft  punifhment.' 

The  peafants  are  divided  into  two  forts ;  i.  Thofe  of  the 
crown;  2.  Thofe  belonging  to  individuals.  The  wretched 
condition  of  the  firft  is  mitigated  a  little  by  their  applicatijon  to 
'the  fuperior  courts  of  juftice.  The  fecond  fort  are  at  the 
*  abfolute  difpofal  of  their  mafter,  and  have  fcarcely  any  pofitive 
iecurity,  either  for  their  properties  or  their  lives.  Until  1768  the 
Statutes  of  Poland  only  exafted  a  fine  from  a  lord  who  killed  his 
flave ;  but  in  that  year  a  decree  pafl'ed,  that  the  murder  of  a  peafant 
was  a  capital  crime ;  yet,  as  the  law  in  quellion  requires  fuch  an  ac- 
cumulation of  evidence  *  as  is  feldom  to  be  obtained,  it  has  more 
the  appearance  of  protedion  than  the  reality. 

*  How  deplorable  muft  be  the  ftate  of  tr.at  country,  when  a  law 
of  that  nature  was  thought  requifite  to  be  enabled,  yet  is  found  in- 
capable of  being  enforced  1    The  generality,  indeed,  of  the  Polifh 

g  nobles  are  not  inclined  either  to  eltablilh  or  give  efficacy  to  any  re- 
gulations in  favour  of  the  peafants,  whom  they  fcarcely  confider  as 
cnritled  to  the  common  rights  of  humanity  f .  A  few  nobles,  how- 
ever, of  benevolent  hearts  and  enlightened  underllandings,  have 
afted  upon  different  principles,  and  have  ventured  upon  the  expe- 
dient of  giving  liberty  to  their  vaffals.  The  event  has  fliowed  thi« 
projeft  to  be  no  lefs  judicious  than  humane,  no  lefs  friendly  to  their 
own  interefts  than  to  the  happinefs  of  their  peafants :  for  it  appears 
that  in  the  diljtri-^s,  in  which  the  new  arrangement  has  been  intro- 
<l«ced,  the  population  of  their  villages  is  confiderably  increafed,  and 
the  revenues  of  their  eftates  augmented  in  a  triple  proportion. 
.  *  The  firft  noble  who  g>anted  freedom  to  his  peafants  was  Za- 
njoifki,  formerly  Great  Chancellor,  who  in  1760  enfranchifed  fix 
Ullages  in  the  palatine  of  Mefovia.  Thefe  villages  were,  in  1777, 
vifited  by  the  author  of  the  Patriotic  Letters,  from  whom  I  received 
the  folfowing  information  : 

*  On  infpeding  the  parifh-regifters  of  births  from  171,8  to  1768, 
that  is,  during  the  ten  years  of  flavery  immediately  preceding  their 

'  cnfranchifement,  he  found  the  number  of  births  43  1. ;  in  the  firft 
tea  years  of  their  freedom,  from  1760  to  1770,  620;  and  fronii 
1770  to  the  beginning  of  1777,  585  births.  By  thefe  extradls  it  ap- 
peared that 

During  the  firft  period  there  were  only  43  births  > 

fecond  period  -  62    ^  >  each  year, 

third  period  '  '       77  3 

*  The  murderer  muft  be  taken  in  the  fa6l;  which  muft  be  proved 

.    by  two  gentlemen  or  four  peafants ;  and  if  he  is  not  taken  in  the  / 
fad,  and  there  are  not  the  above-mentioned  number  of  witneffes,  he 
only  pays  a  fine. 

t  Zamoifki,  in  his  new  code  of  laws,  has  warmly  fpoken  in  fa- 
vour of  the  peafants ;  but  fuch  are  the  national  prejudices,  that  it  is 
^unccrtaia  whether  the  diet  will  receive  that  code,  and  confirm  de^ 
^rtts,  though  formed  upon  the  common  and  natural  rights  of  man- 
Jcind^ 

O  4  '  Vi 


aoO  Coxe*5  Travels  into  Poland^  &c. 

If  we  fuppofe  an  improvement  of  this  fort  to  take  place  throughoat 
the  kingdom  j  how  great  would  be  the  increafe  of  national  popular 
tion !' 

The  following  feftion  we  would  recommend  to  the  ferious 
confideration  of  our  Weft  India  planters  : 

*  Upon  figning  the  deed  of  enfranchifementof  the  fix  villages,  their 
benevolent  mafter  intimated  fome  apprehcniions  to  the  inhabitants, 
left,  encouraged  by  their  freedom,  they  ihould  fall  into  every  fpecies 
of  licentioufnefs,  and  commit  more  diforders  than  when  they  were 
flaves.  The  fimplicity  and  good  fenfe  of  their  anfwer  is  remark- 
able, "  V/hen  we  had  no  other  property,"  returned  they,  "  than 
the  ftick  which  we  hold  in  our  hands,  we  were  deftitute  of  all  en- 
couragement to  a  right  condudl ;  and,  having  nothing  to  lofe,  aQed 
on  all  occafions  in  an  inconfiderate  manner ;  but  as  foon  as  ooP 
houfes,  our  lands,  and  our  cattle,  are  our  own,  the  fear  of  forfel'ting 
them  will  be  a  conftant  reflraint  upon  our  aftions.'*  The  iincerity  of 
this  afTertion  was  minifeftcd  by  the  event.  While  they  were  in  a 
Hate  of  fcrvitude,  Zamoifki  was  occafionally  obliged  to  pay  fines  for 
diforders  *  committed  by  his  peafants,  who,  in  a  ftate  of  drunken^ 
nefs,  would  attack  and  fometimes  kill  paflengers  :  fmce  their  free? 
dom  he  has  feldom  received  any  complaints  of  this  fort  againft  them. 
Thefe  circumflances  decifively  confute  the  ill- grounded  furmifcs  en- 
tertained by  many  Poles,  that  their  vaiTals  are  too  licentious  and  un^ 
governable  hot  to  make  an  ill  ufe  of  freedom.  Zamoifki,  pleafedi 
with  the  thriving  ftate  of  the  fix  villages,  has  enfranchifed  tae  pea- 
fants on  all  his  eftatcs.' 

The  foregoing  example  has  been  imitated  by  fome  other  Po- 
lifli  nobles ;  and  the  Abbe  Bryzotowfki's  peafants,  thus  en- 
franchifed, have,  according  to  Mr.  Coxe,  fuch  a  comfortable 
air,  and  happy  countenance,  that  they  appear  to  be  a  difFereiv^ 
race  of  men  from  the  wretched  tenants  of  the  neighbouring  vil- 
lages. O'lr  Author  tells  us,  that,  penetrated  with  a  fenfe  of  thciJ 
ma(ier't>  kindnefs,  they  have  eredted,  at  their  own  expence,  a  pil- 
lar, with  an  infcription  expreflive  of  their  gratitude  and  zfk&l'on* 
Among  the  names  of  thefe  benefactors  of  mankind,  tbat  6i 
Prince  Staniflaus,  nephew  to  the  prefent  King  of  Poland,  (hould 
not  be  forgotten.     Speaking   of  him,   Mr.  Coxe  fays,    ^   His 

food  fenfe  and  humanity,  improved  during  his  reftdence  Ip 
-ngland  by  a  view  of  that  equal  liberty  which  perya4es  evcrj^ 
rank  of  men,' have  raifed  him  above  the  prejudices  too  prevaleni 
among  his  countrymen  :  he  has  enfranchifed  four  villages  not  far 
from  Warfavv,  in  which  he  has  not  only  emancipated  the  peafanU 
from  their  flavpry,  but  even  condefcends  to  dired  their  affairs*  X 
had  the  honour  of  holding  fevcral  converfations  with  him  upon  this 
fubjedl;  he  explained  to  me,  in  the  moft  fatisfadpry  manner,  that 
the  grant  of  freedom  was  no  lefs  advantageous  to  the  lord  than  tp 
^he  peafant,  provided  the  former  is  willing  to  fuperintend  their  coa<* 
dud  for  a  few  years,  and  to  put  them  in  a  way  of  adin^g  for  them^ 

;"—        — ^  —  '       :  ^  — ---SB 

*  Called,  in  the  Poliftx  law,  Pro  incontinentia /utdit^rum. 


EJfay  on  Medals.  201 

ftlvcs  ;  for  fach  is  tKe  ignorance  of  the  generality  among  the  boors, 
arifing  from  the  abjeft  flavcry  in  which  they  are  held,  and  fo  littU 
have  they  been  ufually  left  to  their  own  dii'cretion,  that  few  at  firft 
are  equal  to  the  proper  management  of  a  farm.  From  a  convi^ioa 
of  thefe  fadls,  the  prince,  whofe  knowledge  and  benevolence  I  ihall 
ever  revere,  continues  his  attention  to  their  concerns  ;  he  vifits  their 
cottages,  fuggefts  improvements  in  agriculture,  inllruds  them  ii| 
the  mode  of  rearing  cattle  and  bees,  and  points  out  the  errors  into 
lyhich  ignorance  and  incapacity  occafionally  betray  them/ 
[To  be  continued  in  our  next,^ 

!>  '■ ■ 

Art.  VII.     Effay  on  Medals.     8vo.     5s.  Boards,     Dodfley.     1784^ 

Nothing,  perhaps,  better  (hojvs  the  rife  or  decline  of  a  na- 
tion than  the  ftudies  it  purfues.     While  the  more  ufeful 
faiences  are  the  obje£is  of  invelligation,  we  may  fafely  pronounce 
it  to  be  found  and  vigorous;    but  when  trifling  arts  occupy  its 
attention;  when  folid  learning  and  philofophy  are  made  to  give 
way  to  fiddling  and  dancing,  and  a  Veftris  or  a  Le  Pique  are 
held  in  greater  eilimation  than  a  Newton  or  a  Halley,  it  is  imr 
poffible  that  fuch  a  people  can  long  continue  fiouri(hing;   the 
meridian  of  their  glory  is  paft,  and  their  fun  of  grandeur  ha{!en- 
ing  to  fet,  never  more  to  rife  !    Even  in  fcientific  purfuits,  and 
the  culture  of  the  arts,  we  may  mark  the  figns  of  national  declen- 
fion,  with  refpedl   to  the  improvements  of  the  human  mind, 
jkould  we  fee  the  nobler  and  more  manly  attainments  neglei^cd 
for  the  minutia^  the  more  frivolous  branches,  of  what  is  called 
fmoijfeurjhip.     But,  far  hence  be  the  aera  of  fuch  degeneracy^ 
in  a  country  which  has  produced  a  B^on,  a  Locke,  at)d  the 
great  names  above  mentioned  ! 

We  do  not  mean,  however,  under  this  idea,  to  include  the 
A»idy  of  medals.  This  branch  of  knowledge,  as  our  Author  ob^ 
ferves,  is  not  only  an  *  elegant  amufement,'  but  it  leads  alfo  to 
Biany  ufeful  acquifitiops  in  literature.  As  fuch,  the  writer  who  fa- 
vours the  world  with  a  valuable  book  on  the  fubjedl,  may  be  faid  to 
.dcferve  well  of  the  Public  j  and  in  proportion  as  a  treatife  of  tJie 
find  (hall  be  more  wanted,  fo  much  the  greater  will  be  his  me- 
.'iiSj-^-which  is  pretty  nearly  ^he  prefent  cafe.  In  this  view  we 
proceed  to  the  examination  of  tne  work  before  us,^  which  the 
Writer  ha^  divided  into  twenty-four  heads. 

IJnder  the  firft  head  he  gives  i4s  an  account  of  the  rife  and  pro* 
^rcfs  of  the  ftudy  of  medals. 
Under  the  fecond  he  confiders  its  utility. 
Under  the  third  he  ftews  its  conne(3ion  with  the  fine  arts. 
Under  thp  fourth,  he  trace?  the  various  fources  of  delight 
jU-ifing  from  it.     ^th.  The  metals  ufed  in  the  fabrication   of 
coins,   &C.      6th,  Their   different  fizes.      ^ih,  TWu  \o\vc\vt 
(ancicpt)  ya)ijc,     8th,  Their  coiiferyation.      gih,  Pon\^\t%  otv 
fAfi/p,      joth,     Their  reverfes.        iiih,     Svmbo\s    ot\    \\\^to» 
fff^f  TlfP^r  ^^S^nds.      j2rb,.  Tbe'mcdaUWs-      \^v>c^.  ^^^ 


%C2  Effay  on  Medals. 

contorniates.  15th,  The  Greek  medals,  '  i6th.  The  Romatu 
17th,  Medals  of  other  nations.  l8th/ Modern  Coins,  &c, 
19th,  Coins,  &c.  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  2Cth,  Ob- 
fervations  on  the  progrefs  of  the  Britilh  Coin.  21ft,  Rarity  of 
fome  ancient  and  modern  ones.  22d,  Counterfeit  medals,  and 
how  to  diftinguKh  them.  23d,  Dirediions  for  forming  cabinets, 
24th,  Prefent  prices  of  medals. 

Thefe  arc  followed  by  an  appendix  confifting  of  four  other 
fe^ions,  viz. 

.  I.  All  explanation  of  the  more  common  abbrcviaijons  on  Ro« 
man  medals. 

2.  Valuation  of  Englifli  Coins  fince  the  Conqueror. 

3.  Brief  notices  and  rarity  of  the  Scottifli  coins, 

4.  Rarity  and  prices  of  the  coins  of  the  Roman  emperors. 
To  the  whole  is  prefixed  a  Preface,  containing  an  account  of 

the  principal  writers  on  the  fubjefV,  with  the  tides  and  charac- 
ters of  their  works. 

In  a  plan  fo  comprehenfive,  and  which  it  muft  be  acknow- 
ledged the  writer  has  executed  with  a  very  confiderable  degree 
of  ability,  if  it  were  fair  to  take  particular  notice  of  literal  er« 
rors,  we  fhould  lament,  that  fcarce  a  word  out  of  the  common 
courfe  of  language  occurs,  which  is  not  mif-fpel  t,  or  other  wife  mif- 
ufed.  Thus  the  word  fylphium,  pages  20.  1 10,  &c.  (hould  be 
iilphium  ;  limpullum  (p.  79. )>  finipulum,  or  fimpuvium  ;  Rega- 
lianus,  Regillianus,  and  many  others  :  but  thefe  may  be  imputed 
to  the  pre^nt  lamentable  ftate  of  learning  among  printers,  of 
"whom  it  has  been  but  too  juftly  cbferved,  that  *  give  them 
but  three  words  of  Latih,  and  you  are  fure  to  have  two  wrong.* 
In  a  work  of  literature,  and  which  it  is  to  be  fuppofed  the  Au* 
tbor  himfelf  had  an  opportunity  of  revHing  before  the  (heecs  un- 
derwent the  prefs,  it  hurts  one  much  more  to  fee  the  word  afes 
V^kdy  in  five  hundred  places,  for  qffes  \  zn^  feriefesy  p.  3.  134., 
136,  &c.  &c.  &c,  iorferies.  This  latt  puts  us  in  mind  of  George  * 
Stevens's  Filh  woman,  in  his  facetious  Ledlu re  on  heads,  who 
18  perpetually  talking  of  crujiejfes^  and  running  h^r  Jjftejfes  againft 
fojeffis. 

In  regard  to  more  important  matters,  though  in  the  work  be- 
fore us  the  Author,  as  we  have  already  obferved,  difplays  a  very 
confiderable  degree  of  knowledge,  yet  we  cannot  agree  with  him 
in  every  thing.    The  heads,  on  the  celebrated  medal  of  Nifmes, 
noticed  in  p.  26,  we  conceive  to  be  thofe  of  v///^///7^5  and  ^grippa^ 
and  not  Julius  and  Augujlus\  in  which  opinion  we  are  fuppprted 
by  the  generality  of  medallifts,  as  well  as  by  the  heads  themfelves. 
The  coin  referred  by  *  refpeftable  medallifts,'  p.  289.  to  Wjl- 
liam  o/^  Scotland,  we  can  by  no  means  think  is  '  a  Norman  one 
of  the  conqueror ;'  other w\(e  wVat  becomes  of  the  word  Birtb 
(very  probably  fuppofed  to  lefct  lo  Perth  ot  BcYiuitl^'i^tv^t  un- 
frequcntly  feea  on  ihcl«  coiBS^    ll  ^^?^^t^  ^\^^  V\^^  \V^  C\bt^ 


Eajfy  on  Medals.  ao  J 

tide  ofScoiland^  ^s  well  as  from  the  fum  lent  to  our  unfortunate 
Richard  the  Firft  on  his  return  from  captivity,  that  a  great  deal 
of  money  was  coined  under  this  Prince's  reign.  To  fuppofe  that 
none  of  it  now  exifts,  muft  therefore  be  highly  improbable.  Tho 
Iri(h  coin  mentioned  (p.  199.)  as  G*:orgc  II.  we  take,  and  in 
this  Turely  are  confirmed  by  the  legend,  to  have  been  intended 
for  (jeorge  III. 

Though  we  approve  likewife  of  the  Preface,  and  many  other 
parts  of  the  book,  yet  we  cannot  help  being  of  opinion,  that  the 
Author  has  treated  fome  very  refpcctable  names  with  too  great 
feverity.  Whatever  may  be  Homer's  originality,  Virgil  (fee 
p.  1 1 3.)*  certa»nly  does  not  deferve  the  title  oi robber  5  nor  how- 
ever whimfical  and  full  of  '  reveries'  Father  Hardouin  may  have 
teen,  is  he  to  Be  charged  with  ignorance.  Poor  Obadiah  Walk* 
fr's  book,  too,  will  be  found  much  more  ufeful,  cfpecially  to 
a  young  beginner,  than  our  Author  has  reprefented  it ;  and  even 
Haym  himfelf,  though  a  *  fiddler,'  deferves  better  treatment, 
'  were  it  only  for  the  very  elegant  plate  he  has  given  us  of  the 
Ajarbue  and  Silphium  on  the  Cytenean  medals.  As  to  Fere 
Jobcrt,  efpecially  when  taken  in  conjundlion  with  the  improve- 
ments of  De  laBaftie,  we  do  not  know  a  better  book  on  the  Tub- 
jcft;  Jior  is  it  eafy  to  fee  how  the  latter  can  deferve  the  charac- 
ter given  him  in  (p.  121.)  of  the  Work  before  us,  and  yet  his 
fmarksht  *  a  mere  farrago  of  ufelefs  lumber.'  The  truth  is, 
that  the  Science  des  MedaiUes^  Ed,  1739,  has  always  been  held 
in  the  greateft  efteem,  and  in  confequence  thereof  has  long  fince 
become  fo  fcarce,  that  even  at  Pans  (though  confiding  only  of 
two  volumes  in  l2mo)  it  fells  for  il.  is. — and,  notwithftanding 
our  Author's  criticifm.  on  the  title,  which  is  by  no  means,  a  fair 
tranflation  (Preface,  p.  VI.)  may  very  juftly  be  confidered  as 
containing  every  inftruSion  neceflary  to  the  fcience,  at  leaft  ia 
'  rffpcft  to  ancient  medals.  The  Author  does  not  fcem  to  know 
the  Englifb  tranflation  of  1715  ;  and  it  is  further  remarkablQ 
that  he  never  mentions  Biihop  Nicholfon's  Hijlorical  Library^ 
though  of  itfelf  a  trcafure. 

As  to  our  Author's  ftyle,  there  is  ftill  greater  room  to  blame  it. 

Providing  (p.  26.)*  we  apprehend,  fhould  be  provided.     Retiring 

(p.  60.),  is  a  horrid  Gallicifm,   for  withdrawing;  and  difcetns 

(p.  132.),  founds  very  harih  in  our  ears  for  di/criminates  or  dijlin-^ 

guijhds.  Lies  (p.  J 41.)  in  a  work  of  literature  lounds  fiill  harlhtr  : 

Falfehoods^  in  point  of  politenefs,   would  furely  better  have  tup^ 

plied  its  place.     Adifh,  &c.  (p.  133)  is  too  vulgar,  a^  well  as 

very  inapplicable  to  the  fubjed.     Likeways  every  didionary  will 

inform  the  Writer,  i8  erronepufly   ufcd  for  likewife  \   and  we 

fcarce  know  how  to  reconcile  ourfelves  to  the  repeated  ufe  of 

fe^uence  and  Jequences  (the  crambe  miliies  repetita)  lo  f\^u\\^  ^  jc- 

rifs^  except  4(  fdrd?9    Tber^  a|-^  fome  gther  exfit£tov\s^  v^V\c>ci 


a04  72^  MjJIiry  bidjrom  Ages^  &c. 

we  think  rather  exceptfonable,  fuch  as  dilate  foTfnlarge^  Bark 
for  engraver^  rar'tjy  for  expand^  verfant  for  csuve^fanty  wben  fat 
vhireasj  &cc.  &c. 

V/e  have  been  thus  free  m  our  remarks  on  this  work,  becaoft| 
notwithfianding  cne  above  objections,  we  think  it  a  performance 
of  much  merit,  and  therefore  could  wifh  to  fee  fuch  little  hk- 
mifhes  removed.  The  obfervations  en  the  relative  v«lueofgoU 
and  filver  ;  p.  54.)  in  particular,  are  excellent,  as  arealfo  thofeoD 
the  Greek  fymboh  (p.  68.)-  The  four  fefiions  in  the  Appen- 
dix will  be  found  fingularly  ufeful,  as  there  is  no  part  in  which 
the  young  colleftor  needs  more  information  than  the  rarity  and 
value  of  coins;  though  in  refpecc  to  the  laft,  if  there  benf 
error,  the  Author,  perhaps,  has  underrated  them.  Upon  the 
whole,  we  judge  this  to  be  a  very  ufeful  performance,  and  it 
fuch  moft  heartily  recommend  it  to  the  perui'al  of  chofe  who  will 
to  become  acquainted  with  the  fi.bject. 

Art.  VIII.  Tlfg  Myftery  hid  f rem  Ages  and  Generaticns  made  vumfif 
ly  the  Go/pel  Ri'velaticn  :  or  the  Salvation  of  all  Men  the  graod 
Thing  aimed  at  in  the  Scheme  of  God^  as  opened  in  the  NeiV 
Teftament  Writings^  and  entrufted  with  Jefus  Chrift  to  bring  into 
effed.  By  cne  who  wifhes  well  to  the  whole  Human  Race.  8vOb 
5s.  Boards.     Dilly.     17S4. 

IF  we  reafon  a  prhri  on  the  attributes  of  the  Deity,  we  ft»H 
naturally  reject  the  do6)rine  of  eternal  punifliments,  as  totalljE 
inconiiftent  with  all  the  fentiments  we  are  led  to  form  of  bb 
goodnefs,  wifdom,  and  power.  A  being  infinitely  goad  ooft 
intend  the  communication  of  happinefs  to  all  the  creatt res  that 
be  formed  capable  of  receiving  it :  a  God  infinitely  wife  mtts 
be  fuppofed  to  plan  that  fcheme  which  is  the  refult  of  its  variool 
parts,  was  adapted  to  fo  gracious  an  end,  and  would  moflpet* 
fe£ly  difplay  thofe  purpcf-S  which  are  moft  worthy  of  hil  na- 
ture ;  and  a  God  infinitely  powerful  cannot  be  fruftrated  in  the 
meafures  which  his  goodnefs  and  wifdom  have  concurred  tocf" 
fed. 

Whether  we  fuppofe  with  the  Supralapfarian  Axvintt  (asthef 
are  denominated,  though  the  diflindlion  is  almoft  out  of  date)f 
that  God  originally  decreed  the  fall  of  the  whole  human  racCy 
which  nothing  coulJ  prevent,  on  purpofe  that  he  might  takeoc- 
cafion  frt»m  thence  to  gloritV  his  mercy  in  the  faivationof* 
few,  and  his  jullicc  in  the  ccr.demnaiion  of  the  reft;  or  with 
xYitSubla^Carians^  t'.ai  he  only  decreed  their  condemnation  \tic^ 
Jiquince  of  their  rirfl  parents  r;;releen  fall,  who  might  have  flood, 
but  by  their  fa!i  involved  their  whole  pofleriiy  in  guilt,  and 
rendered  them  obnoxi<^us  10  mifery;  or  with  the  Arm\n\t^\ 
that  he  decreed  jioihing  p»>fuively  and  efFcdlualiy  concerning 
%h^m^  but  mad«  and  pfaced  them  in  fucb  circamfiaoces  as  he 


Tie  Myjfery  hid  from  Agti^  &c,  205 

ftriknno  woufd  certainly,  though  not  neceflarily  occadon  the  fin 
add  ruin  of  the  greater  part ;  or  finally,  with  the  Old  Soctnians^ 
that  he  left  at  firft,  and  doth  ftill  leave  every  one  at  full  liberty 
to  a£t  as  they  pleafe,  without  fo  much  as  knowing  beforehand  the 
particular  ufe  they  would  make  of  their  liberty,  which  is  allowed 
in  general  to  be  a  very  bad  one.  Where  is  the  wifdom,  the  juf- 
tice,  the  bfenevolence  of  fuch  conftitutions  ?  What  glory  can 
,  be  fuppofed  to  redound  to  the  Creator  from  the  fin  and  mifery 
of  fo  many  myriads  of  his  creatures,  if  both  are  to  be  perpetual? 
How  can  he  himfelf,  upon  fuch  hypothefes,  be  vindicated  from 
an  imputation  too  (hocking  to  mention  ?  How  much  better  muft 
it  have  been  never  to  have  given  them  any  exiftence  at  all,  than 
to  call  them  forth,  and  continue  them  in  being,  only  that  they 
might  ad  a  part,  and  that  too  through  all  the  ages  of  eternity, 
which  neverthelefs,  the  very  Author  of  their  exigence  i$  fup- 
pofed to  abhor ! 

But  to  all  thofe  fpeculations  on  the  perfeAions  of  Deity  and 
the  ends  of  creation,  it  maybe  replied,  *  That  with  Chriftians 
who  believe  the  authority  of  the  Bible,  reafonings  of  this  kind  will 
pafs  for  nothing  better  than  empty  and  prcfumpcuous  declama- 
tion. By  the  light  which  nature  affords  we  can  fee  but  a  very 
little  way  before  us,  and  by  it  can  determine  nothing  pofitively 
about  the  future  fiate  of  mankind.  If  a  revelation  of  undoubted 
truth  informs  us  that  the  puniihment  of  the  wicked  will  be  eter- 
aal,  no  fpecious  and  fpeculative  reafoningt  againft  the  dodlrine 
can  avail  any  thing  to  overthrow  it,  in  the  opinion  of  thofe  who 
believe  God  rather  than  man/ 

This  obje£iion,  to  fay  the  lead;  of  it,  is  extremely  plaufible. 
We  think  it  more  than  plaufible  :  it  is  weighty  and  important^ 
and  deferves  a  very  ferious  examination. 

In  the  work  before  us  it  is  difcufled  at  large ;  and  with  much 

-  gravity,  candour,  and  judgment.     The  Author  difcovers  a  warm 

heart,  and  a  found  under ftanding.     His  benevolence  is  tempered 

With  fobernefs ;  and  though  he  fometimes  declaims  with  ardor^ 

yet  he  oftener  reafons  with  coolnefs. 

This  publication  confifts  of  three  parts.  The  firft  <  exhibits 
a  general  explanation  of  the  benevolent  plan  of  God.*  The  fe- 
cond'is  defigned  to  *  prove  it  to  be  the  truth  of  fcripture,  that 
inankind  univerfally,  in  the  final  ifl!ue  of  thisfcheme,  (bail  reign 
in  a  happy  life  for  ever.*     The  third  *  largely  anfwers  objcc- 

tiODS.' 

^  I  hope^  fays  the  pious  and  candid  Author,  that  none  of  my 
Readers  will  make  an  ill  ufe  of  the  do£trine  here  fet  forth  as  a 
^red  truth.  It  is  capable,  I  own,  of  being  abufed  ;  and  fo  is 
«vcry  other  truth,  whether  natural  or  revealed.  If  any  fhould 
pervert  its  defign  and  genuine  tendency,  taking  oce2^{ioiv  hov£\\l 
^contipuc  in  fm,  the  fault  will  be  their  own.    TVit  Vvo?^  ^^  ^-'^^^ 


2c6        Proceedings  on  the  Trial  of  the  Dean  of  St.  AfapK 

gofpel,  as  illuftrated  in  thefe  fheets,  is  powerfully  adapted  id 
excite  our  moft  earned  endeavours  that  we  may  enter  into  ]ife 
vrithout  pafling  through  the  fecond  de^th.  But  if  we  will  be  fo 
difingenuous  as  to  turn  the  grace  of  God  into  wantonnefs,  we 
can  juftly  lay  the  blame  no  where  but  upon  ourfelves  ;  and 
ihould  we  be  made  to  fufFer  for  our  M\y^  God  only  knows  how 
long,  and  to  how  awful  a  degree,  in  the  date  that  is  beyond  the 
grave. 

*  I  fincerely  refign  the  following  efFeft  of  much  pains  to  the 
difpofals  of  Providence;  wifhing,  on  the  one  hand,  that  it  may 
meet  with  no  acceptance  in  the  world  if  it  tends  to  deceive  un** 
wary  fouls,  and  turn  them  afide  from  the  fimplicity  of  the  gof- 
pel ;  and,  on  the  Dther  hand,  that  it  may  univerfally  gain  ad* 
mittance  into  the  hearts  of  men,  in  fpite  of  all  oppofition,  if  it 
fhould  be  the  truth  of  fcripture  revelation,  as  I  have  no  doubt 
but  it  really  is.' 

When  a  man  calls  for  attention  with  fuch  amiable  modeftyi 
and  when  his  views  are  fo  pious,  fo  benevolent  and  upright| 
he  furely  deferves  to  be  attentively  heard. 

Art.  IX.  The  ^whole  Proceedings  on  the  Trial  of  the  IndiSiment^  Th« 
King,  on  the  Profecution  of  William  Jones,  Gentleman,  againf 
the  Rev.  William  Davies  Shipley,  Dean  of  St.  Afaph,  for  a  Libel, 
at  the  Aflize  at  Shrewlbury,  on  Friday,  Augull  6th,  1784,  before 
the  Hon.  Francis  Buller,  Efq;  one  of  the  Juftices  of  his  Majefty'^^ 
Court  of  King's  Bench.  Taken  in  Short-hand  by  Jofeph  Gorney^-- 
Fol.    2s,  6d.    Gurney,  Holborn  Hill. 


\ 


THIS  Trial  has  attracted  a  confiderable  fhare  of  the  public 
attention,  as  well  from  the  pamphlet  itfelf,  which  is  th^^^c 
fubjeft  of  the  profecution,  as  from  the  ferious,  though  very  un— ^  •• 
pleafing,  altercation  that  took  place  between  the  Judge  and  th^^  ^ 
defendant's  counfel,  refpedUng  the  verdift  of  the  jury. 

As  both  thefe  points  will  probably  give  rife  to  much  futui 
difcuflion  in  the  fuperior  courts,  it  would  be  a  matter  of  fom( 
prefumption,  if  not  a  want  of  delicacy,  in  us,  to  give  our  opi-— *^ 
nion   at  prefent. 

It  will  not  fail  to  ftrike  every  perfon  who  reads  this  Trial  -r^ 
in  what  a  decifive  and  peremptory  tone  the  Judge,  who  trie^^ 
the  caufe,  maintains  the  dodrine  which  Lord  Mansfield  has  (e^ 
conftantly  afl'erted,  namely,  that  the  queflion  of  '*  Lihel  tr  w^^ 
Uhel^*  is  beyond  the  province  of  the  jury ;  and  he  expreiTes  hi^ 
furprize,  that  any  attempt  fhould  be  made  to  difpute  a  dofirio^ 
which  he  confiders  z%  fully  ejlablijhed. 

We  do  not  doubt  the  learned  Judge's  fincerity ;  but  as  this  i9 

M  quedion  of  the  firft  conftituuou^l  importance,  we  beg  leave^ 

at  JLjogUnxmcn^  to  prouft  ag^imft  iVk^  \^\uq\^^\^^^^\  i^Xmns^VB^- 


The  Spirit  of  the  General  Hlftory  of  Europe.  ftOJf[ 

ing  the  right  of  juries  to  pronounce  both  on  the  law  and  the 
fa£i^  in  this,  as  well  as  in  all  criminal  cafes.  It  would  be  ab- 
furd  indeed,  if  a  Welch  grand  jury,  at  Wrexham  (who  pre- 
fenced  Sir  William  Jones's  pamphlec*  as  a  libel),  fhould  be 
fuppofed  capable  of  pronouncing  upon  the  legal  merits  or  de- 
merits of  a  printed  paper ;  and  yet  that  a  fpccial  jury,  com* 
pofed  of  the  firil  gentlemen  in  the  county  of  Salop,  are  to  be 
deemed  unfit  to  be  trufled  with  the  fame  power,  when  they  are 
to  try  the  fame  offence  ! 

It  muft  be  remembered,  that  in  this  queAion,  concerning  the 
Izw  of  libels,  the  Judges  are,  in  fome  meafure,  parties  \  and 
though,  in  a  legal  fenfe,  they  are  independent  in  their  iituation, 
and  can  have,  or  ought  to  have,  no  inccreft  in  abridging  the 
rights  of  juries,  ftill  they  are  but  men, — and,  as  fuch,  may  be 
iuppofed  not  to  be  deftitute  of  the  love  of  power  :  from  which, 
perhaps,  no  human  breafl  is  wholly  free. 

The  fpeeches  of  Mr.  Bearcroft  and  Mr.  Erficine  are  fuch  as 
clo  honour  to  their  charadlers,  as  well  as  their  profeffional  abili- 
ties. The  former  is  manly,  perfpicuous,  and  liberal ;  and  fets 
an  example  of  fairnefs  and  moderation  which  we  have  rarely 
liad  the  happinefs  to  fee  equalled  in  profecutions  of  this  kind, — 
After  faying  this,  it  would  perhaps  be  unfair  to  obferve,  that 
it  was  not  conducted  by  an  Attorney-general.  The  fpeech  of 
A4r.  Erfkine,  though  not  the  beft  of  his  public  exhibitions, 
bears  undoubted  marks  of  genius  and  eloquence  ;  and  isArongly 
animated  with  that  perfona)  warmth  which  he  almofl:  always 
Uends  with  the  defence  of  his  client. 

♦  The  learnel  and  excellent  Sir  William  Jones^  one  of  the  Judges 
©f  his  Majcity's  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  in  Bengal,  is  aflerted 
to  be  the  author  of  the  pamphlet,  for  the  difperfion  of  which  the 
3)ean  of  St.  Afaph  has  been  profecuted  by  the  author's  n.iihe-fake, 
a  Mr.  William  Jones.  See  more  on  this  head,  in  our  account  of 
the  former  Proceedings :  Review  for  Odobcr  1783,  p.  342. 

*■■■■■         ■       ■    II    ■  I  I ■  »i     I  .1 ■      ■■■  ■  11  ^ 

Art.  X.  Effirif  de  VHiftoire  Generale  de  V Europe,  Depuis  VAn.  476, 
jufqu*a  la  Paix  de  Weftpbalie.—\.  e.  '1  he  Spirit  of  the  General  Hif- 
tory  of  Europe,  from  the  Year  476,  to  the  Peace  of  Wellphalia, 
in  1648.    8vo.    6z,    Hookham. 

THIS  French  vcJume,  publifhed  in  England,  and  encou- 
raged by  a  number  of  Englifli  fubfcribers,  appears  to 
have  been  drawn  up  with  attention,  and  with  a  view  to  confi- 
derable  utility.  Few  perfons,  comparatively,  can  have  accefs 
to  the  large  and  numerous  works  which  relate  to  the  hiftory  of 
Europe,  and  fewer  ftill  have  ability,  or  leiiure,  ?LUeT\wt\^  \^ 
pcrufe  them.  A  fynopds  of  the  fubjeft,  propetXy  2LV\d  c'w^^^3^^^ 
conncded.  Is  therefore  de/irablc  :  and  fuch  teems  x.o  >a<i  \Xv^  \^^^- 


teS  7m  S^-srif  sf  the  Gcmral  Hijlory  ofEuropei 

fcnc  pcrformsnce.  The  volume  indeed  is  fmall  for  (o  extenfivtf 
a  plan,  but  ir  uichruliv  executed,  as  this  appears  to  be,  it  be- 
comes the  Q'.ore  accepciMe  and  ufeful.  It  connfis  of  eight 
books;  each  of  them  diiiir.guiihsd  by  fome  grand  event  in  the 
hiftory.  Every  book  is  preceded  by  a  chronological  table» 
marking,  under  the  naxcs  of  ezch  k*ngdom  or  government,  oc- 
currences of  principal  ncte.  The  difcourfes,  or  books,  which 
follow  thefe  tables,  give  a  brirf  view  of  the  ftatc  and  changes 
of  the  times,  in  diSerent  nation?,  wirh  their  caufcs;  attended 
with  pertinent  remarks,  and  related  in  an  agreeable  manner* 
The  Au;hor  appears  to  be  a  firm  :';iend  to  all  the  juft  and  rea- 
f.^nable  rights  and  liberties  of  mankind ;  a  lover  of  truth  and 
virtue;  and  though  profcfang  himfelf  cf  no  feS  or  party,  at- 
tached to  Chrlfiianity  and  tue  Re.'ormation.  Concerning  the 
latter,  he  fays,  *  The  hiitcry  of  ar.cient  nations  offers  no  revo- 
lution equally  important  wt:h  that  which  Proteftantifm  occa- 
ficricd  in  the  beginning  of  the  lixrecn'/ii  century.  Never,  per- 
h.ap?,  has  a  re; o'j;:c::  had  fo  general  and  marked  an  influence 
on  the  induih-y  cf  na:!cns,  the  governtrent  of  ftates,  the  man- 
ners of  the  r^  p'e,  the  pro^refs  of  fcitnces,  and  on  fociety  in 
genera'/  But  wh:!e  he  : peaks  in  tir.TS  fo  ftrong,  and  fo  juft, 
Cv^ncirnirg  this  ir.smora..!^  a?ra,  he  cces  not,  in  tracing  its 
caafes,  advert,  as  we  ihoa'.i  have  expecled,  to  the  love  of  truth 
and  piety  in  tho'.'j  who  w\:c  the  isfiruments,  or  to  the  hand  of 
Pro.  idence,  whch  interrcfcJ  in  favour  of  an  event  fo  requifite 
anJ  reaibnable  to  the  wc!f::re  cf  mankind. 

Though  he  cccs  no:  cfny  the  righteous  fpirlt  and  zeal  of 
Luihe:,  he  fays  rr^re  o:  t.:e  varity,  the  inrcreft,  the  ambition, 
f:c.  which  mingle  wi:h  i:.  Of  Miianfrhon  and  Zuinglius  he 
fpcaks  mere  favcjrariy.  Cor.cern;ng  Calvin,  he  fays,  •  bis 
manr.crs  were  ir:ep::ichay.e ; — hu:  who  can  approve,  ftill  Ie6 
lo\c\  thit  ^ijcrr.y  ani  c:.:;!  ^."i"]'  humour,  which  made  him 
in-;i^:ne  the  :':^h:f-!  Jjct.ir.e  cf  prfceitii^aticn,  and  rendered 
h.r.  ir.r:'.:rir.:  ::-.va:c5  ihc.j  who  cared  to  difagrce  with  his 
cp-or.i.' 
*  Or.  :hs  \%h:!e,  we  ccr.f.Jcr  this  work  ss  fitted  to  anfwer  the 
cni  r::r-"zc',  •.:  it  ray  ^:  very  fcrviceabe  to  numbers  whi  . 
car.r.r:  ar.tr.i  to  .T..:e  v.iuir.r.c.  s  prccuwiior.s.  \Vc  (hall  clofc 
the  a:::cli  by  :i:2  Au-.h::*?  ccr.ci-iirg  paragraph: 

*•  A::^r  ha.  !:g  r^n  ir.rc-v;.';  tie  cilirJars  of  Europe,  for  the 
fpr.cc  of  twelve  ce::i..:".Ci  :  a::ir  ra. .::g  :£sr.  fo  much  of  tyrants 
who  have  opprtiud  the  ta  r":,  o:  f\.riv>  who  have  ravaged  it, 
ar.w!  o:  f^::a:ijs  who  ha.\:  ^cji-.tJ  i:?  ir.r.abitants ;  it  might  be 
aik:J,  C^t  what  \\.\'.\\  to  n\i- <  nc  .v::c  the  ccnqucils  of  Clovls, 
iheci::::.  :\.:  cr  -..."u:V  c:'  Ma-v  vc:,  :r.e  victories  of  Charlc- 
nia^'or,  ;hi*  \a.oa.  vf  Gc-  .:v  Ji  ^v'-^'  on,  the  pol.cy  cf  Chailes 
lijc"F..i^»  ihc  dir.'w.tlou  c;  i\..i  p  ;..c  Sccc::J,  zs^i  the  genius  of 
7  Richlicu  \ 


BoothV  Posdcihaptifm  examined.  iSlCgi 

Their  empires,  their  triumphs,  their  conquefis,  their  politics, 
have  difappearcd  with  ihein.  The  violent  concuffions  which 
the  world  received  from  them,  have  left  but  few  traces:  at  leaji 
to  their  honour.  We  dwell  with  more  pleafure  on  the  difco- 
vcries  of  Vafco  c'e  Gama,  and  qf  Columbus  ;  on  the  labours  of 
Magellan  and  Dr.>kc;  or  the  great  alterations  wiiich  the  cou- 
rage of  Luther  produced  in  the  policy  and  in  the  religion  of  Eu- 
rope ;  on  the  difcoveries  of  Tycho  Brachc,  Kepler,  or  Galileo, 
on  the  works  of  Bacon  and  Defcartcs,  the*  produdlions  ofTaffo, 
Shakefpeare,  Corneiile,  or  Raphael,  and  Michacl-Angelo.  The 
fciences,  the  arts,  have  a  more  durable  cfTeiS^,  and  an  influence 
more  beneficent  1'  The  Author  might  have  added  feveral  names 
to  his  latter  lift,  many  who  have,  in  different  ways,  contributed 
to  the  liberty  and  tranquillity  of  mankind  ;  many  who,  in  the 
more  flill  and  humble  walks  of  life,  have  aflifled  in  the  improve- 
jnent  of  ufeful  knowledge,  and  the  advancement  or  fupport  of 
religion  and  virtue  ;  concerning  whom  it  might  be  faid,  that  the 
^laughty  potentates,  conquerors,  and  politicians  of  the  earth, 
ivhen  fet  againft  them  in  the  balance,  are  indeed  lighter  than  va-^ 
My  f 

^RT.  XL  Pcedohaptifm  examined^  on  the  Principles,  Conccflions,  and 
Reafonings  of  the  moft  learned  Pcedobaptifts.  By  Abraham  Booth. 
Small  8vo.     4s.  in  Boards.     Buckland.     1784. 

"\^R,  Booth's  plan  is  not  perfedly  original;  fomething  of 
jSjl  the  fame  kind  was  attempted  by  Mr.  Henry  D'Anvers, 
aBaptift  minifter  of  the  laft  century,  who  feconded  the  learned 
Mr.  Forbes  in  his  celebrated  controverfy  with  Mr.  Baxter.  He 
examined  the  writings  of  fome  of  the  moft  eminent  advocates  for 
infant-baptifm,  and  availed  himfelfof  thcconceflions  which  they 
made  in  favour  of  the  oppofite  pradice.  Mr.  Booth  hath 
adopted  his  predcceflfor's  moito[as certain  alfo  o/ycur  own  poets  have 
/»y],  and  purfued  his  plan.  He  hath,  indeed,  purfi:cd  it  very 
fuccefsfully,  and  difcovered  an  imqienfefund  of  knowledge  and 
reading  on  the  fubjeS. 

A  lift  of  the  contents,  with  fome  extracts,  will  enable  the 
Reader  to  form  an  idea  of  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  learned 
Work  before  us. 

Chap.  L*  Concerning  the  nature,  obligations,  and  importance 
of  pofitivc  inftitutions  in  religion.  IL  The  fignification  of  the 
terms  bapti/e  and  baptifm.  IIL  The  dcfign  cf  baptifm,  or  the 
fafis  and  bleffings  re  pre  fen  ted  by  it,  both  in  regard  to  our  Loid 
«nd  his  difciples.  IV.  The  practice  of  John  the  B aptift,  of  the 
Apoftles,  and  of  the  church  in  fucceeding  at;ec!,  in  regard  to  the 
n»anner  of  adminiftering  the  ordinance  of  baptiftn.  V.  TVv^ 
prcfcnt  praSicc  of  the  Greeirafjd  Oriental  cUurcV.cs  '\r\  icy^.^^  vo 
Rev,  Sept.  j/84.,  P  ^      x\v^ 


210  Booths  Pcedobaptifm  examined, 

the  mode  of  adminiftration.     VI.  The  defign  of  baptifm  moro 
fully  exprefTed  by  iinmer(ion  than  by  pouring  or  fprinkling. 
VII.  Concerning  the  reafons,  rife,  and  progrefs  of  pouring  or 
fprinkling,  inftead  of  immerfion*     VIII.  No  exprefs  precept  or 
precedent  in  the  New  Teftament  for  Pcedobaptifm.     IX.  No 
evidence  for  Pcedobaptifm  before  the  latter  end  of  the  fecond  or 
the  beginning  of  the  third  century.     X.  The  high  opinion  of 
the  Fathers  concerning  the  utility  of  baptifm,  and  the  grounds 
on  which  they  proceeded  in  adminiftering  that  ordinance  to  in- 
fants, when  Poedobaptifm  became  a  prevailing  pra£lice«     XL 
The  modern  grounds  of  Pcedobaptifm,  nearly  Jewi(h  profelyte^ 
baptifm.     External  covenant's  relation,   Jewifli  circumcifion^ 
particular  paflages  of  Scripture,  and  apoftolic  tradition,  examined  ^ 
XII.  Concerning  infant  baptifm,  and  infant  communion,  as  in^-i 
troduced  about  the  fame  time,  and  fupported  by  fimilar  arga  ^ 
ments. 

The  whole  concludes  with  general  remarks  to  illuftrate  ai^  c 
confirm  the  main  argument. 

*  There  is  not,  fays  Mr.  Booth,  that  I  recolle£l,  one  text  of 
fcripture,  nor  one  topic  of  argument,  ufually  pleaded  in  favour  o/ 
infant  baptifm  by  the  more  judicious  of  our  opponents  ;  but  it  is 
either  exprefsly  caihiered,  as  having  nothing  to  do  with  the  con- 
troverfy,  or  fo  underftood  as  to  be  of  no  utc  to  the  caufe.  We 
have  the  honour,  therefore,  to  agree  with  many  of  them  as  to  a 
great  part  of  our  prcmifes ;  and  v^lth  fome  of  them  refpeftiog  tht 
whole.  Yes,  amazing  as  it  may  fcem,  we  are  honoured  with 
hiiving  fame  of  them  for  our  aflbciates,  in  almoft  every  thingi 
except  the  condufton.  Here,  indeed,  we  are  utterly  deferted  by 
them.  Nor  can  it  be  otherwife  while  they  are  poedo  and  wc 
ANTiPOEDo,  baptifts.  However,  whether  our  concIufioD  or 
theirs  be  rights  it  is  manifeft  that,  notwithftanding  the  number 
of  evidences  ufually  fubpcena^d  againft  us,  when  the  validity  of 
infant-fprinkling  is  to  be  publicly  tried,  and  notwithftanding  the 
formidable  appearance  they  frequently  make  in  the  eye  of  afu* 
perficial  Obicrver  j  yet  when  thofe  very  evidences  are  impartially 
examined  by  Pcedobaptif^s  in  private^  without  being  perplexed 
with  captious  queries,  they  have  not  a  word  to  fay  for  infant- 
fprinkling;  but  all  their  depofuions  are  dire£led  to  prove  doc- 
trines and  facts  of  a  quite  different  nature.*— —[We  leave  out 
the  ludicrous  triplet  which  immediately  follows,  becaufe  wc 
think  it  net  only  inconfiftent  with  the  gravity  of  the  argument, 
but  with  candour  and  good  manners.] — '  If  you  aflc  Pcedo- 
baptifts  ivhofe  infants  are  to  be  baptifed,  on  what  ground,  and  for 
ivhat  purpQJh  ?  they  will  be  found  extremely  divided.  Do  you 
enquire  whofe  infants  are  entitled  to  baptifm?  Many  of  them 
•v/W  a/jfwcr,  '  l^hvifc  oi  believers.*    TVk\^^  however,  is  rejcflod 

2  M 


fiooth'i  Paedobapttfm  ixaminedm  21  z 

by  multitudes  as  a  narrow  notion,  and  an  uncharitable  reftric- 
tion.  It  is  caQiiered  as  placing  the  children  of  nominal  Chrift- 
ians  in  a  worfe  predicament  than  that  of  the  infants  of  ungodly 
Jews,  under  the  former  difpen  fat  ion,  in  regard  to  circumcifion/ 
•  Do  you  enquire  what  is  the  principal  jr^wwrfof  pcedobaptifm  ? 
Cyprian,  its  great  patron,  and  others  in  former  times,  confider- 
cd  a  fuppofed  univerfality  of  Divine  Grace  and  the  necefftty  of 
baptifm  as  the  main  foundation  on  which  they  proceeded; 
Auftin,  and  others,  the  faith  of  the  church ;  our  En^lifh  efta- 
bli(hment,  a  profeffion  of  faith  by  the  fponfors/  Dr.  Hammond 
rge£ls  the  ancient  rite  of  circumcifion,  on  which  many  lay  aeon- 
fidenible  ftrefs,  and  feems  to  view  the  Jewifli  profelyte  bathing  as 
the  beft  ground  of  infant  baptifm  ;  while  Sir  Norton  Knatch- 
bull  reprobates  the  profelyte  plunging,  and  recurs  to  circumcijicn 
as  a  proper  fupport  for  Pcedobapiifm.  Dr.  Pricftley  fays,  *'  I 
confider  the  baptifing  of  my  children,  nor  as.  dired^ly  implying 
that  they  have  any  interejiin  it^  or  in  the  things  J^nified  by  it^  but 
as  a  part  of  my  own  profeffion  of  Chriftianity."  Mr.  Baxter 
makes  the  faith  of  the  parent  the  condition  of  the  children's 
church-memberfhip,  and  of  their  falvation.  Mr.  Henry  con* 
fiders  zprofejjion  of  faith  made  by  the  parent  as  the  ground  of  an 
infant's  title  to  baptifm.  Others  diredly  oppofe  this,  particularly 
Mr.  Perkins  and  Archbifliop  Leighton.  Witfius,  Vitringa, 
Venema,  and  others,  confider  the  children  of  believers  as  in  a 
rtktive  ftate  of  grace  ;  and  fo  make  that  the  main  foundation  of 
pcsdobaptifm  ;  while  Bifhop  Prideaux  maintains  that  infants  are 
to  be  baptized,  becaufe  *'  they  have  the  faith  of  the  covenant^ 
chough  not  the  faith  of  covenanters,*' 

'  Do  you  afk  for  what  purpofes  infants  are  to  be  baptized  ? 
The  Church  of  England  will  tell  you,  that  by  baptifm  they  are 
made  members  of  Chrift,  children  of  God,  and  inheritors  of  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven.  Others  deny  this,  that  the  children  of  be- 
lievers are  to  be  coniidered  as  interefted  in  thofe  high  and  hea- 
venly bleffings  prior  to  their  baptifm.  The  Roman  Catholics 
make  it  necejfary  to  faKation  ;  the  Church  of  England  makes  ic 
imraUy  neceffary  to  final  happinefs ;  with  which  eftablifhment 
the  Lutherans  agree:  of  which  opinion  was  the  late  Mr.  G. 
^itfield;  and  fo  is  Mr.  J.  Wcfley.  Multitudes  of  Pcedobap- 
tifts,  however,  deny  this  regenerating  energy  and  high  neceflity 
of  infant  baptifm  ;  though  they  confider  many  and  great  bene- 
itt  as  conneded  with  it.  Many  of  them  afi'crt  its  neceflity  to 
initiate  them  into  the  church  \  but  others  infift  upon  it,  that  the? 
offspring  of  believers  are  entitled  to  baptifm,  bt  caufe  they  an 
members  of  the  church.  So  greatly  are  they  divided  among 
themfelves  I  '  What  now  can  be  the  rcafon  of  this  aftouvftv'xtv^ 
diffcreocc  amop^  the  Poedobaptids  concerning  iheu  coa\tv\^>^ 

P    2  C2tufc\ 


e  Booth'j  Pcedohapufm  examtnei. 

ufe  ?   Pardon  mc.  Reader,  if  I  (hould  anfwer,  Becaufe  they  all 
fFer  in  that  afFair  from  the  word  of  God.     For,  as  Dr.  Seattle 
bferves,  ^'  They  who  allow  themfclves  to  contradift  matter  of 
aft,  cither  in  coiiverfation  or  in  writing,  will  find  it  no  cafy 
natter  to  avoid  contradiiSing  thenifelves  *P  and  it  will  be  morally 
impoffible  for  them   to  avoid  contradiftintr  one  another.     The 
fcripture  being  profoundly  filent  about  infant  baptifm,    they  are 
obliged  to  argue  in  its  defence,   frcm  general  principles,   and 
maral  confiderations ;    frcm    notions  of   expediency^  fitnefsy  and 
utility^  to  the  adminiftraticn  of  a  pofuive  appointment.     Thus 
uniting  in  one  common  miftakc,  they  depart  from  the  true  nature 
of  the  fubjcS  about  which  they  enquire.  For  that  fubjeftis  a/a- 
Jitive  rite ;  the  tuhole  being  of  which,  and  all  its  legitimate  connec- 
tions, depend  on  the  fovereign  pleafure  of  God.     Now  though 
moral  duty  may  be  fairly  argued  from  general  principles  and  mo- 
ral confiderations,  that  lie  at  a  great  didancefrom  the  particular"—— 
cafe  which  is  to  be  proved ;   and  though  the  fame  natural  duty ^^^^ 
may  be  inferred  from  a  thoufand  texts  of  fcripture,  where  that  par 
ticular  duty  is  not  mentioned,  and  of  which  the  infpired  writer^^ 
had  no  thought  when  penning  ihofe  texts;  yet  the  cafe  is  widcl^^ 
different  when  a  ritual  duty  is  the  fubjefl  of  difcuffion  :  forthc"^cn 
we  have  nothing  at  all  to  guide  our  enquiries  befides  pcfitive  lavL^ , 
and  the  example  of  infpired  men,  relating  to  the  matter  of  inveft  m  • 
gation.     To  fuch  precepts  and  precedents,  therefore,   we  mu.  'IR 
adhere,  or  perpetually  wander  in  a  maze  of  uncertainty,  and  be 
continually  differing  one  fiom  another.* 

Thefe  fpecimens  will  give  the  reader  a  very  juft  idea  of  tlie 
Author's  fhrcwdnefs  in  the  management  of  an  argument ;  and  of 
his  dexterity  in  turning  the  chief  weapons  of  the  Poedobaptifli 
againfl  themfclves.     He    ^  fets  them   together  by   the  ears^*  ^nd 
leaves  them  to  overthrow  the  very  caufe  in  defence  of  which  they 
profcfTed  to  take  the  field. 

We  have  already  declared  our  determination  to  take  no  decifivc 
pait  in  this  controvcrfy,  Wc  (hall  barely  review  the  fevcral 
books  which  may  be  written  on  it  without  giving  any  opinion, 
iinlefs  on  their  literary  merits. 

The  {^rcfent  publication  deferves  theferious  attention  of  thofc 
learned  PceJobaptifts  v/ho  are  qualified  to  defend  their  praflicc 
©n  the  ground  of  apofiolical  and  primitive  authority,  and  to  ob- 
viate the  very  weighty  objedtions  which  are  urged  againft  it  bj 
thib  acute  and  fpirited  writer.     Much,  however,  as  we  adtnir 
his  ingenuity,  and  applaud   his  diligence,  we  cannot  give  hi 
unlimited  praife,  and  are  obliged  to  qualify  our  approbation  W) 
eenfure. 

We  think  the  writer  loo  fiec^uently  difcovcrs  a  feverity  of 
lit,  which  the  innporuucc  ol  \.tv^  luVyiS^Xi^  tv^\xNS.^sA  \ufti 


Foreign  Literature;  aij 

We  applaud  an  honeft  zeal ;  but  Mr.  Booth's  too  much  borders 
on  bigotry  *.  His  reflexions  on  Mr.  Robinfon  are  very  illibe- 
ral ;  and  his  whole  note,  where  that  gentleman's  publication  on 
Free  Communion  is  animadverted  on  with  fo  much  afperity,  is  a 
ftring  of  fophifms.  Many  of  the  moft  eminent  and  worthy  An- 
tiptsdobaptifts  are  included  in  the  cenf'ure,  which  thofe  reflec- 
tions meant  to  convey. 

If  any  learned  Pcedobaptift  fliould  reply  to  Mr.  Booth,  he 
will  not  overlook  the /^^r//^/ account  that  is  given  of  a  celebrat- 
•cd  paflTage  in  Tertullian^  p.  206.  He  will  take  notice  that  Mr. 
Booth  hath  not  prefented  the  Reader  with  the  whoUy  nor  the  ex- 
•ait  fenfe  of  the  ancient  Father.  When  the  emijjion  is  fupplied, 
and  a  fair  tranflation  given,  the  paflTage  will  Dear  a  different 
arpe6l.  What  Mr.  Booth  fays  of  Ruflinus  makes  but  little  againfl: 
the  teftimony  of  Origen  ;  which,  by  the  way,  is  not  confined  to 
thofe  books  that  were  tranflated  by  Ruflinus.  But  if  there 
were  interpolations,  why  muft  thofe  paffages  be  the  interpolated 
ones  ?  Where  is  the  mark  of  their  fpurious  birth  ?  Mr.  Booth 
may  be  puflicd  hard  by  thefe  queflions,  and  by  others  that  arife 
out  of  primitive  antiquity ;  but  we  leave  this  taflc  to  thofe  who 
are  better  qualified  for  the  employment* 

*  Mr.  Booth  attributes  a  pafl!age  to  that  *  hardened  infidcV  (as  he 
calls  him)  David  Hume,  which  did  not  belong  to  him.  It  is  found 
ia  the  difcourfes  or  eflays  on  Natural  Religion  publiflicd  by  Henry 
Home,  now  commonly  known  by  the  title  of  Lord  Kaims. 

FOREIGN     LITERATURE. 
AnT.   XII.    EJfais  fur  VHygrometrie,    i.  e.  Eflays  on  Hygrometr}% 
By  H.  B.   DE  Saussure,   Profeflbr  of  Philofophy  at  Geneva. 
4to.  pp.  367.     Neuchatel,  1783  *. 

THE  Author  has  thought  it  neceflTary,  in  his  Preface  to  this 
work,  to  apologize  for  having  fufpended  the  continuation 
of  bis  Travels  into  the  Alps,  of  which  he  publiflicd  a  firft  vo- 
lume in  the  year  1779  f*  The  delay,  he  tells  us,  arofe  from  a 
violent  fever,  which  attacked  him  in  one  of  his  excurfions  upon 
the  mountains  of  Chamouny,  and  obliged  him  to  remain  at 
Geneva  the  whole  fummer  of  1780.  He  availed  himfelf  of  this 
interval  of  leifure  to  coUeft  and  arrange  his  ideas,  and  to  profe- 
cutc  his  inveftigatjons  on  the  fubjcci  of  Hygrometry.  To 
this  accident  it  is  that  we  owe  the  valuable  work  now  before  us. 
It  confifls  of  four  eflTays,  the  contents  of  which  we  fhall  here 
analyfe  as  briefly  as  pofiible. 

*  This  Article  was  intended  for  our  Appendix,  iud  ^\xbl\.^^4\ 
bat  it  came  to  hand  too  late  for  infcrticn. 
/  Sccaa  account  of  this  work  Rev.  Vol.  LXV.  p.  yi%^ 

.    P  3  V  Di- 


114  Foreign  Literature; 

I.  Difcrtption  of  a  new  Hygrometer.  It  is  a  known  faft,  that 
a  hair  will  ftretch  when  it  is  moiftened,  and  contraft  when 
dried  :  and  our  Author  found,  by  repeated  experiments, -that  the 
difference  between  the  greateft  extenfion  and  contraction,  whea 
the  hair  is  properly  prepared,  and  has  a  weight  of  about  three 


grains  fufpended  to  it,  is  nearly  ^i'c^  of  its  whole  length,  that  is 
3I  or  jl  lines  in  one  foot.  This  circumftance  fuggefted  the 
idea  ot  a  new  hygrometer.     In  order  to  render  theie  fmall  va- 


riations of  the  length  of  the  hair  perceptible,  an  apparatus  was 
contrived,  in  which  one  of  the  extremities  of  the  hair  is  fixed, 
and  the  other,  bearing  the  counterpoife  above  mentioned,  fur- 
rounds  the  circumference  of  a  cylinder,  which  turns  upon  an 
axis  to  which  a  hand  is  adapted,  marking  upon  a  dial  in  largea 
divifions  the  almoft   infenfiblc  motion  of  this  axis.     One  oF 
thefe  inftruments  was  made  14.  inches  high;   but  thofe  of  ones 
foot  are  recommended  as  the  moft  convenient  and  ufeful.     In 
order  to  render  them  portable,  a  contrivance  was  added  by  whichi 
the  hand  and  the  counterpoife  can  be  occafionally  fixed. 

It  was  found  neceffary  to  deprive  the  hair  of  a  certain  unduofir 

it  always  has  in  its  natural  ftate,  which  in  a  great  meafurc  dc— — 
prives  it  of  its  hygrometrical  fcnfibility.  Ample  dire£)ions  ar^^B 
given  for  correcting  this  defed.  A  number  of  hairs  are  boilcc — 1 
in  a  lye  of  vegetable  alkali,  and  among  thefc  are  to  be  chofe^KTl 
for  ufe  thofe  that  are  the  moft  t ran fparent,  bright,  and  fofcr'. 
Various  cautions  are  alfo  fuggefted  for  preventing  the  ftrainin  ^g 
{tiraillement)  of  the  hair  which  renders  it  unfit  for  the  intende  ^ 
purpofe. 

Two  chapters  of  this  firft  cfTay  treat  of  the  extremes  both  c^t 
tnoifiure  and  drynefs,  which  are  the  two  fixed  points  of  the  b^* 
grometer.     The  former  point  is  obtained  by  expofi^  the  iri* 
ftrument  to  air  completely  faturated  with  water  j  and  tbik  is 
effeded  by  placing  it  in  a  glafs  receiver,  ftanding  in  water* 
the  fides  of  which  are  kept  continually  moiftened.      The  fpot  on 
the  dial  at  which  the  hand,  after  a  certain  interval,  remains  &«• 
tionary,  is  marked  100.     The  point  of  extreme  drynefs,  not  afc- 
folute  drynefs,  for  that  does  not  exift,  but  the  greateft  degree  of 
it  that  can  be  obtained,  is  produced  by  introducing  repeatedly 
into  the  fame  receiver,  containing  the  inftrument,  and  ftanding 
now  upon  quickfilver,  certain  quantities  of  deliquefcent  alkaline 
falts,  which  abforb  the  moifture  of  the  air.     The  bigheft  poia' 
to  which  the  hand  can  be  brought  by  this  operation,  not  onl 
when  it  will  rife  no  higher,  but  when  it  becomes  retrogrv 
from  the  dilatation  occafioned  by  heat,  is  marked  o ;  and  t 
arch  between  thefe  two  points  is  divided  into  100  equal  par 
being  degrees  of  the  hygrometer.     The  arch  upon  which  f 
fcalc  is  marked  in  the  .ponab\e  mfttUTi^^tvx.^  \%  ^^\l  of  a  circl 
three  inches  diameter  j  fo  vh^^t  t\ti^  ^t^x^^  \»r^^>xw.^  ^o>a> 


Foreign  Lxtbrature.  215 

a  line.  In  the  ftationary  hygrometer,  the  fcalc  is  fo  much 
larger  that  every  degree  meafures  about  five  lines ;  but  this,  fo 
far  from  being  a  perfed^ion,  is  rather  an  inconvenience,  fince 
the  inftrument  becomes  thereby  fo  very  fufceptible  of  the  leaft 
inipreiSon,  that  there  is  even  no  approaching  it  without  a  very 
fenfible  variation.  A  fmall  thermometer  is  adapted  to  the  cor- 
reiSions  for  the  changes  of  temperature:  towards  the  extreme 
drynefs,  1^  of  the  thermometer  produces  on  the  hair  an  efFedl  of 
I**  of  the  hygrometer ;  but  towards  the  extreme  of  moifture,  the 
fame  difference  of  temperature  canfes  an  efFedl  of  no  lefs  than 
3*^  on  the  hygrometer.  Two  tables  give  us  the  intermediate 
hygrometrical  variations  for  iingle  degrees  of  the  thermometer 
-at  difierent  parts  of  the  fcale. 

The  whole  range  of  the  atmofpherical  variations  takes  in 
about  75^  of  this  fcale,  a  drynefs  of  more  than  25^  being  aJ* 
ways  the  efFed  of  art.  The  fenfibility  of  this  inftrument  is  fo 
very  great,  that,  being  expofed  to  the  dew,  it  varies  above  40^ 
in  about  20  minutes  of  time.  Being  removed  from  a  very  moift 
into  a  very  dry  air,  it  varied,  in  one  inftance,  no  lefs  than  35^ 
in  thc^e  minutes.  Its  variations  were  always  found  uniform  in 
different  inilruments  fufpended  in  different  parts  of  the  fame  at-* 
mofphere. 

,  Thus  was  an  hygrometer  procured  which  has  all  the  propers- 
ties  pointed  out  by  the  Author  as  requifite  in  that  inftrument. 
Thefeare,  i.  That  the  degrees  on  the  fcale  be  fufficiently  large 
to  point  out  diftinSly  every  the  leaft  variation  in  the  drynefs  or 
moifture  of  the  acmofphere.  2.  That  it  be  quick  in  its  indica- 
tions. 3,  That  it  be  at  all  times  confiftentwith  itfelf ;  /.  e.  that 
ia  the  fame  ftate  of  the  air  it  always  point  to  the  fame  degree. 
4.  That  feveral  of  them  agree  one  with  another.  5.  That  it  be 
defied  only  by  the  aqueous  vapours ;  and  6.  That  its  varia- 
tions be  ever  proportionate  to  the  changes  in  the  air. 
.  II.  Theory  of  Hygromttry*  The  firft  principle  here  laid  down 
Ui  that  the  quantity  of  water  the  air  depofits  on  other  bodies  is 
by  no  means  (as  may  appear  at  firft  fight)  proportionate  to  the 
quantity  of  water  the  air  actually  contains ;  but  that  this  de- 
pofit  may  be  owing  to  various  and  different  caufts.  An  air 
&emiogly  dry,  for  inftance,  may  become  moift  by  mere  refri- 
geration, by  condenfation,  or  by  abforbing  other  vapours  with 
which  it  has  a  greater  affinity  than  with  thofe  of  water. — To 
point  out  a  method  of  difcovering  which  of  thefe  caufes  operate 
in  a  given  cafe,  and  of  eftimating  the  quantity  of  them,  is  the 
objed  of  hygrometry  and  of  the  prefent  effay. 

Our  Author  diftinguifhes  all  poiiible  hygrometers  into  three 
clalTes:  i.  Thofe  which  afcertain  the  quantity  of  water  ihe^ 
sbforb  from  the  z'lr;  2,  Thofe  which  indicate  lV\e  c^u^lTvuv^  a^ 
w/fiT  abforbcd  fy  the  air ^  and  3.  Thofe  wh\c\\  dWm^x.^  Oaa 

P  4  C^U^^TVVW^ 


ix6  Foreign  Literature. 

quantity  of  aqueous  vapours  contained  ia  the  air  when  con« 
denfed  by  cold,  either  by  afcerCaining  the  abfolute  quantity  of 
thofe  vapours,  or  the  degree  of  cold  necefTary  for  effeSing  a 
vifible  condenfation. 

In  treating  more  particularly  of  the  hygrometer  of  the  firft 
cjafs,  our  Author  lays  down  the  following  general  principles, 
on  which  depends  their  whole  theory  :  i.  Water,  either  in  fub- 
ftance  or  reduced  into  vapours,  tends  to  penetrate  certain  bo- 
dies, or  CO  combine  with  them  by  a  certain  affinity,  fimilar  to 
that  called  a  chemical  ajjinitw     2,  This  tendency  varies  in  diffe-      » 

rent  bodies  according-  to  their  different  degrees  of  affinity  wich 

Water ;  and,  3.  This  tendency  will  in  the  fame  body  be  greatei^Hr 
the  drier  it  is.— This  hygrcmetrical  dffinity^  as  he  henceforth  call^^s 

it,  differs  however  from  the  chemical^  becaufe  it  diminifhes  pro^ 

portiqnably  as  the  budy  approaches  towards  faturation,  which  i  ^9 
not  tbe  cafe  in  the  1  iiter.     It  hence  follows,  that  if  in  a  givc^m 
fpace  there  be  not  a  fufficient  quantity  of  water  br  vapours  t^cD 
faturate  all  the  bodies  contained  in  it,  hone  of  them  will  \y~^ 
completely  faturated  ;  but  the  water  will  be  diftributed  amon   ^ 
them  all  in  quantities  proportionate  to  their  rerpe£tive  affinitie^^, 
varying  according  to  the  degrees  of  impregnation;  and  thu-^5,    ' 
by  the  interpofition  of  air  there  is  a  general  diftribution  of  mo  -S- 
fture  throughout  all  nature,  proportionate  to  the  capacity  ea^  h 
body  has  to  rc'tain  it.     This  is  a  fundamental  principle  in  h^^^ 
grometry,  and  our  learned  Profeffor,  we  conceive,  has  the  mcr^  it 
of  having.firft  fuggefted  it. 

Th'^  hygrometer  of  the  fecond  and  third  clafs  imply,  thattSnc 
air is-caj^Ue  of  being  perfe£lly  falUTatcd  with  water;  conccr^n- 
i'ng  which  our  Author  thinks  that  many  more  experiments  r'  ^* 
main  yet  to  be  made. — He  defcribes  here  the  hygfometcn  of  tBne 
Academy  del  Cimento  of  the  Abbe  Fontana  and  iff.  Le  Roiy  a»n4 
points  out  fome  of  their  imperfeSions. 

In  the  2d,  3d,  and  4th  chapters  of  this  effay  we  find  a  car^^* 
i*ul  examination  of  his  own  ha1r  hygVomdter,  according  to  t  tic 
fix  requilltcs  we  have  above  fpecificd  as  neceffary  to  the  perfc^^ 
tion  of  the  inftrument, — We  have  thrown  much  of  what  is  h^^ 
contained  into  our  account  of  the  firft  effay;  but  much  tti^^ 
remains,, on  which  our  limits  will  not  allow  us  to  enlarge,  anrf 
which,  neverthelefs,  leads  to  refults  of  fufficient  importance. 
The  qiicftion,  whether  the  aqueous  vapours  be  the  only  onej 
which  affciSthe  lengjth  of  the  hair,  is  determined  in  the  affinni- 
tive.  It  is  alfo  (hewn  that  the  relative  affinities  of  bodies  vary 
excccJingly  according  to  their  degree  of  impregnation,  fo  that 
air  dried  to  a  certain  degree,  acquires  fo  great  an  affinity  to 
moHiurCy  as  to  attrad  it  from  the  moft  abforbent  faline  fub- 
jfiaiicesi  whence  it  follows,  lY\2kt  a\i^cAvi\^  '^x^w^C^  cau  never  be 
€ffc£led^   aJthough  we  may  a^iptoacYi  to  tv^^x  x.^^^\^  \x.  \ti  \ 


Foreign  Literature.'  iai/ 

logarithmic  feries,  that  the  moifture  left  in  the  air  may  be  con- 
iidered  as  an  evanefcent  quantity. 

The  next  enquiry  relates  to  the  connexion  between  the  de« 
grees  of  the  hygrometer  and  the  quantity  of  water  contained  in 
the  air.  And  this  led  to  a  curious  inveftigation  into  the  abfo* 
late  quantity  of  water  contained  in  a  certain  quantity  of  air, 
in  a  given  degree  of  temperature.  Thofe  who  have  read  the  ex« 
periments  made  by  the  Author  with  this  view,  have  no  doubt 
been  gratified  in  obferving  the  ingenuity  with  which  they  have 
been  contrived  and  executed.  They  were  made  firft  in  the  di<« 
reA,  and  then  in  the  converfe  method ;  that  is,  iirft  by  abforb* 
ing  the  water  fi'om  the  air  by  means  of  calcined  alkaline  falts  ; 
aind  next,  by  impregnating  the  Isiir  with  water.  The  refults  are 
colleAed  in  tables,  from  which  we  learn  in  general,  that  at  the 
^niperature  of  66^  of  Fahr.  a  cubic  foot  of  faturated  air  con- 
tains between  lo  and  ii  grains  of  water,  or  about  the  75th  pare 
of  its  own  weight.  This  falls  much  (hort  of  the  proportion 
given  us  by  M.  Lambert  of  the  Academy  of  Berlin,  which  had 
bitherto  been  received  as  the  true  one^  he  made  it  amount  to 
342  grains  of  water  in  a  cubic  foot  of  air,  which,  when  pure, 
weighs  751  grains;  fo  that  air  was  till  now  thought  capable  of 
abforbing  nearly  one  half  of  its  own  weight  of  water.  From 
ihe  above  proportion,  and  fome  obfervations  made  with  a  baro« 
meter,  our  Author  deduces,  that  one  grain  of  water  reduced  into 
the  ftate  of  vapour,  and  diflblved  in  a  cubic  foot  of  air  of  66? 
df  temperature,  may  be  confidered  as  an  elaftic  fluid*whofe  force 
18  reprefented  by  8,592  lines  of  the  barometer  ;  whofe-deniity  is  . 
to  that  of  air  as  3  to  4,  and  whofe  efFe£t  on  t;)ic'<^y^rameteip 
almounts  to  7,23°  of  its  fcale.  '  *. 

■'  We  muft  omit  much  curious  matter  on  the  eiFe£^s  of  the  ex- 
tremes of  temperature  on  the  capacity  of  air  to  abforb  water^ 
from  which,  however,  the  general  laws  of  hygrometry  arc  to  be 
derived.  We  ihall  only  obferve,  that  thefe  laws  are  permanent 
in  all  degrees  of  heat  and  cold  ;  and  that  even  ice  has  been 
found  to  evaporate  into  an  elaflic  fluid,  abforbable  by  air,  in  the 
yery  fame  manner  as  thofe  vapours  arife  from  water  in  its  fluid 
fate. 

*  M.  Lambert  had  deduced,  from  very  legitimate  calculations, 
that  a  perfciSl  vacuum  muft  be  perfe6tly  dry  ;  and  that  of  courfe, 
i»  the  air  is  rarefied  in  the  receiver  of  an  air-pump,  the  hy-MO* 
Aieter  muft  indicate  degrees  of  drynefs  proportionate  to  that 
farefaAion.  The' firft  part  of  this  propofition  cannot  be  proved 
^peri  men  tally,  fince  no  perfect  vacuum  has  yet  been  produccil. 
But  in  endeavoiir-ing  to  afcertain  the  latter,  our  Author  foup.tl 
.  that  the  theory  feenied  to  be  flatly  contradiAcd  b^  ex\>m^wv:^.  \ 
jince,  hiiviffg  exbaiiied'St  receiver  of  iVoths  of  its  com^vvvs^  Ocv^ 
fffrgrometer  w»s  found  not  to  fink  lower  than  %^^    'YV\\s  v^«- 


SiS  Foreign  Literature! 

sipmenon,  however,  does  not  by  any  means  overturn  Lambert's' 
bypoChefis,  it  being  here  fatisfaAorily  accounted  for  by  the  hy- 
droftaticai  aflEinities  of  bodies,— the  air  lofing  its  attraction  to 
water  in  proportion  as  it  is  rarefied,  whilft  the  hair  retains  the 
whole  of  its  affinity  to  water,  and  thus  acquires,  by  degrees,  a 
iclative  preponderancy,  to  which  it  owes  this  erroneous  indica*, 
fion.  This  circumftance  points  out  the  caution  with  which 
this  and  indeed  every  other  hygrometer  muft  be  ufed. 

We  find  next  fome  experiments  which  prove,thatthe  hygrometer 
tends  to  drynefs,  in  proportion  as  it  is  placed  higher  in  the  atmo- 
fphere  : — that  the  mere  agitation  of  the  air,  though  it  may  faci- 
litate evaporation,  does  not  however  of  itfelf  increafe  the  diflfolv- 
ing  power  of  air,  as  might  at  firft  fight  appear  ;  but  that  it  is  a 
caufe  of  drynefs  only,  when  it  mixes  with  the  lower  moift  ftrata. 
of  air  fome  of  the  fuperior  air,  which  contains  a  lefs  quantity  of 
motfture: — that  electricity  does  not  promote  evaporation  exr 
cept  on  bodies  that  are  fuperfaturated  with  water : — that  inflam* 
mable  and  fixed  airs  z£t  in  the  fame  manner  with  regard  to  eva* 
poration  as  common  air,  fo  that  their  mixture  with  the  latter, 
can  produce  no  fenfible  difference  in  its  hygrometrical  modifica* 
tions.— -And,  laftly,  we  have  a  projedi  for  conftrudting  tables  in- 
tended for  climating  the  indications  of  the  hygrometer,  in  all 
the  modifications  of  the  air  to  which  it  can  be  expofed  i  that  is^^ 
tables  for  afcertaining  the  intenfity  of  the  caufes  that  contribute. 
to  the  impregnation  of  air,  which  are  now  known  to  be  the- 
quantity  of  aqueous  vapour,  and  the  temperature  and  denfity  of 
the  air*  It  will  occur  to  a  moderate  philofopher  what  are  the 
obfervations  which  are  to  be  combined  for  this  purpofe. 

in.  Theory  of  Evaporation.  Fire  is  no  doubt  the  agent  that 
produces  vapours,  and  even  a  conftituent  ingredient  of  them» 
iince  by  mere  cooling  they  are  reconverted  into  their  original 
denfe  fluid.  It  is  in  this  circumftance  they  di£Fer  efientially 
from  all  other  aeriform  fluids ;  whence  it  fliQuld  feem  that  fire 
combines  more  intimately  with  the  fubflances  it  changes  into 
air,  than  with  thofe  it  converts  into  vapours. 

Vapours  are  now  diftinguifhed  into  elafiicj  vfficular^  and  con^ 
ireie.  The  former  are  purely  the  efFeft  of  evaporation,  which 
is  promoted  by  heat  and  the  agitation  of  the  air ;  which  laft  ac- 
counts for  the  increafe  of  evaporation  occafioned  by  any  current 
of  air.  They  are  either  pure,  being  fimply  fire  combined  with 
water,  or  mixed  with,  or  rather  dijfolved  in  air,  with  which 
they  are  found  to  combine  chemically,  herein  differing  frond 
the  other  vapours.  We  find  here  a  fatisfadtory  explanation 
of  the  Angular  phaeoomenon  defcribed  by  Dr.  Franklin  in 
the  6oth  of  his  Phil.  Letters,  of  the  ebullition  of  water  or  fpiri^ 
cfwine  in  a  glafs  tube  Urm\n9cVm^\uv^^WVd%)  Qtxcof  wbich 


FoREICN    LiTKRATURF. 


«»* 


I 


I 


isKeW  in  the  hand,  which  ts  fliewn  to  be  in  faft  a  diflillatioa 
tinder  peculiar  circumitances* 

When  more  vapours  are  added  to  air  already  faturated,  or 
when  the  diflblviug  power  of  air  is  dimmifhed  by  cooling,  the 
fuperabundant  vapours  colledl  into  drops,  which  are  cither  dc- 
pofited  on  every  fubftancc  contiguous  to  the  air,  or,  if  there  be 
no  fuch  fabftancts^  form  into  rain  ;  and  when  the  temperature 
is  below  the  freezing  point,  into  fnow  : — thefe  the  Author  calls 
cmrctf  vapours,  The  vejicular  vapours  conftft  of  hollow  fphereSp 
the  largefl  of  which  are  about  lyoth,  and  the  leaft  not  more  than 
the  iloth  part  of  a  line  in  diameter*  An  attempt  has  been 
made  to  deduce  from  their  pril'matic  colours  the  thickncfs  of 
their  coat  \  but  our  Author  thinks  this  a  vain  enquiry.  >  The 
colours  of  the  rainbow  are  not  produced  by  thcfe  veficular  va- 
pours, but  by  the  folid  drops  colkc^led  for  rain,  Thefe  vapours 
rife,  or  rather  arc  formed,  by  the  condenfation  of  elaftic  vapours^ 
in  a  faturated  air,  which  therefore  cannot  diflblvc  them.  They 
float  in  the  regions  of  the  air,  with  which  they  arc  in  cquilibrio, 
and  conftitute  fogs  and  clouds— each  globule  has  a  peculiar  at* 
mofphere,  which  prevents  its  coming  eafily  in  conta45t  with  other 
botlies,  and  is  kept  fufpended  thus  without  being  perhaps  fpeci- 
fically  lighter  than  the  medium  in  whioh  it  floats^,  Thefe  va- 
potjrs  may,  by  the  condenfation  produced  by  coolihg,  be  con- 
verted into  concrete  vapours  ;  and  it  is  to  them  that  wc  owe  the 
hoar  froft,  m^s,  &c.  ;  but  the  cold  is  not  the  only  caufe  of  this 
condenfation^  for  if  it  were,  there  could  be  no  clouds  in  frofty 
weather.  Our  Author  hints,  that  probably  the  atmofphcre  of 
thefe  globules,  as  well^as  the  fluid  they  con  lain,  may  be  of  an 
eleArtc  nature  ;  and  explains  upon  this  principle  the  heavy  falU 
of  water  [averfes)  which  at  times  fucceed  an  ekftric  explofioa 
in  the  aimofphere.  The  phasnomenon  of  the  inftantaneous 
formation  of  clouds,  in  places  where  a  ^qw  fcconds  before  there 
were  none,  is  alfo  explained  by  the  theory,  that  whenever  air 
becomes  fuperfaturated  with  elaliic  vapours,  the  overplus  is  con« 
verted  into  veficular  vapour^ 

Our  limits  oblige  us  to  pafs  flightly  over  the  chapters  on  the 
evaporation  in  a  rarefied  ordenfe  medium;  in  which  it  is  proved, 
thatelaAic  vapours  are  more  eafiJy  formed  in  a  rarefied  air,  but 
thit  a  rarefied  air  can  diiTolve  a  Icfs  quantity  of  vapour:  On 
the  important  queAjon  in  meteorology.  Whether  the  paflagc  of 
fire  from  one  place  to  another  be  a  caufe  of  evaporation  ? 
which  the  Author  denies :  On  the  quantity  of  evaporation  de- 
pending on,  and  proportionate  to  the  temperature  and  furface  of 
the  water  i  the  warmth,  drynefs,  and  frequent  renewal  of  the 
ait;  with    an    idea  of  an  aimldometery    to   meafure  the  quan*- 

tity  of  evaporation  :  On  the  evaporation  of  ice^  which,  like  that  

Q{  water^  diminiihcs  as  the  cold  incr^ir{;& ;  aud  Vaft\^  ^  Otv  i\^^  * 


%20  Foreign  Literature^ 

evaporation  of  water  mixed  with  other  ingredients,  fuch  as  fa* 
line,  oily,  and  other  volatile  fubflances,  which  are  diiTolved 
with  the  water. 

IV.    JppUcatton   of  the  above  Theories  to  fame  Meteorological 
Pha^omfna. — The  manner  in  which  vapours  are  difperfed  in  a 
fdry  atmofphere  by  the  eiFcdfc  of  heat,  is  here  applied  to  the  pro- 
duction of /various  periodical  winds.     The  riiing  fun  raifes  va- 
]pou.rs  into  the  air  it  firft  ihines  upon,  increafes  its  bulk,  and 
cpDf(^qupnUy  propels  the  mafs  of  air  contiguous  to  it,  to  the 
veftwafi;    and  thus  occafions  the  eafterly  breezes  frequently 
obferyeci  at  that  time  of   the  day.      But  when  the   fun    ap«. 
proaches  the    meridian,    the  air  in   the  lower  latitudes  being 
warmer,  and  of  courfe  more  impregnated  and  extended  in  dU 
meniions,  and  being  prevented  from  fpreading  horizontally  by 
the  preEure  of  the  contiguous  denfer  columns,  that  air  muft 
needs  aicend  vertically,  and   being  arrived  at  a  certain  height 
.'above  the  contiguous  columns,  it  follows  the  hydroftatic  laws       « 
of  fluids,  and  fpreads  over  thofe  columns  toward  the   poles,     .^ 
'whilft  the  lower  parts  of  thefe  latter  columns  rufh  horizontally^"^ 
.  from  .the  poles  along  the  furface  of  the  earth,  and  replace  the^— s 
rarefied  air  of  the  lower  latitude — this  caufes  a  conftant  circula— — 
tion,  vertical  towards  the  zenith  in  the  torrid,  vertical  from  the— 5. 
zenith  in  the  frigid  zones,   and  horizontal  in  the  temperate 
, zones  from  the  equator  in  the  upper  regiphs,  and  from  the  polea 
^near  the  furfiice  of  the  earth.     This  theory,  however  plaufiblc 
Jt  may  appear,  muft  be  confirmed  by  obfervat^ns  before  it  i^^ 
adopted. 

The  cold  in  the  upper  regions  prevents  the  difperfion  of  th^^ 
water  of  our  planet  into  the  immenfe  fp^ce.     Some  of  it  how— — 
cverj  pur  Author  thinks,  may  be  loft  to  our  planet  in  this  man-^ 
ner^.and  he  even  furmilies,  that  this  lofs  may  account  for  tb^^ 
.gradual  diminution  of  water  onj^ur  globe;  this,  however,  i^ 
mentioned  wiih  much  difEdence ;  and  indeed  we  greatly  fufped^ 
that  accurate  calculations  will  prove  this  opinion  to  he  inadmif— - 
fible.     The  degree  of  impregnation- of  air  in  different  parts  of  ^ 
.coluipn  does  not,  as  might  be  imagined,  decreafe  in  a  regulac 
feries  upwards,  it  having  been*ifound  by  obfervation,  that  th^ 
upper  parts  of  a  columri  approach  at  times  nearer  to  faturation 
than  others  beneath  them.     There  are  no  limits,  except  abfo-* 
lute  contaft,    to   the   quantity   of  veficular  vapours  that  may 
.be   fufpcnded    in   air.       One    cubic  foot  .of  air  may  contain 
200  or  250  grains  of  water  refolved  in  this  vapour*.     Thcfc 
vapours    are    the   refervoirs     of    rain.      Hurricanes   are    thus 
explained  on  the  principle  of.  evaporation.     During  a  pcrfeA 
#  ■  ■      .  ■■■   ■  I  . 

*  Oar  A  uthor  does  not  gives  us  x\ie  data  ^iv  N^Vivdi  \ve  founds  this 
p^huhdoQ^  ..... 


Foreign  Literaturb,  «f 

Calm,  the  fan  heating  the  air,  a  great  quantity  6f  vapours 
afcend,  at  which  time  the  inhabitants  near  the  center  of  the 
bafe  of  this  column  feel  a  fufFocatmg  heat.  When  thcfe  va- 
pours have  reached  the  high  and  cold  regions,  they  condenfe^ 
obfcure  the  Sun,  and  fail  in  torrents  ;  the  fudden  condenfation 
ctocafions  a  vacuum,  and  conf^quently  violent  winds,  whrlft  tlie 
cie£lric  fluid  is  iikewife  fet  in  motion  by  thefe  atmofpericil  con- 
vulfions. 

The  3d  chapter  of  this  Eflay  treats  of  the  variations  of  -the 
"barbnieter,  and  though  much  of  it  is  hypothetical  and  contro- 
verfia],  it  is  yet  full  of  curious  information.  M.  De  Luc*s  theory, 
if^hich  refts  on  the  faA,  that  pure  air  i$  heavier  than  air  impreg- 
nated with  aqueous  vapqurs,  and  thus  accounts  for  the  fall  of 
the  barometer  on  the  approach  of  rain,  is  here  controverted .^-^^ 
The  barometer  is  obferVed  to  vary  lefs  in  the  torrid  zone  than 
near  the  poles.     The  caufes  afligned  for  this  are,  ift,  the  tem- 
perature in  the  former  region  being  lefs  variable  ;  2d,  the  winds 
itiore  regular;  and  3d,  the  height  of  the  atmofphere  greater, 
ivhich  renders  all  cb;ingcs  lefs  fudden.     The  efFtft  of  heat  in 
lowering  the  barometer  is  accounted  for  by  the  dilatation  of  a 
column  of  air,  which  increafes  its  height,  and  thus  caufes  the 
iipper  part  of  it  to  flow  ofl^  on  the  contiguous  lower  columns  ; 
but  here  it  is  required  that  the  heat  pervade  the  whole  column^ 
and  that  the  contiguous  columns  be  not  equally  dilated.     The 
cafe,  therefore,  where  a  local  caufe  aflFciSls  the  denfity  of  a  par- 
^    ticular  column  of  air  is  that  which  has  the  greateft  influence  on 
the  barometer.     Upon  the  whole,  our  Author  afcribes  to  heat 
and  winds  the  principal  variations  of  the  barometer;  but  he 
does  not  exclude  the  influence  of  vapours,  and  of  fome  chemi- 
cal modifications,  fuch  as  the  generation  or  abforption  of  cer^ 
tain  quantities  of  different  airs,  whofe  fpeciflc  gravities  differ 
from  that  of  common  air  in  its  mean  Aate.  He  admits,  however, 
that  the  obfervations  hitherto  made  are  infuflicient  ta  aCcounc 
for  all  the  phaenomena  of  the  barometer^  and  thinks  it  likely 
that  new  caufes  will  be  difcovered  to  complete  this  theory. 

After  fome  pra6lical  rules  and  obfervations  on  the  applicatioti 
and  manner  of  ufing  the  hygrometer,  from  whence  .we  collcfl, 
that,  fmall  as  the  hair  is,  it  is  yet  afFedcd  by  the  heat  of  the 
fun,  and  mull  therefore  be  obfervcd  in  the  (hade  ;  that  the  part 
of  the  day  in  which  the  air  is  dried  is  ufuaily  bet  ween. three  and 
four  o'clock ;  and  that  in  general  it  is  the  moft  impregnated 
about  an  hour  after  fun-rife, — our  Author  gives  us  a  table  of 
meteorological  obfervations,  made  during  a  fix  weeks  excurfion 
on  the  Alps,  in  which  the  indications  of  four  hygrometers  were 
examined  and  compared  ;  and  adds  various  refledions  on  mete- 
VolcigicaJ  prognoAicatioas^  This  tffay^  ^xA  \ii^  v^ot^  \v^«^^> 
7  ^Qw;\>ik^'^i 


tzt  Monthly  Catalogue,  T'^V/ai/,  fefr.  

concludes  with  remarks  on  what  remains  yet  to  be  done  in  Hy^ 
grometry,  which  ftill  ofiers  a  very  extenfive  field  of  enquiry. 

Had  we  done  ample  jufiice  to  this  important  work,  we  muS 
have  taken  up  twice  the  room  we  have  here  allowed  to  this  ar- 
ticle;— what  we  have  faid  however  will,  we  hope,  be  fufficient 
to  convey  an  adequate  idea  of  the  moft  fubftantial  part  of  it. 
The  ftyle  is  clear  and  uniform ;  fometimes  too  verbofe ;  but, 
on  the  whole,  it  befpeaks  a  mind  deeply  immerfed  in  the  fub- 
ySL  The  Author  might,  perhaps,  have  paid  fomewhat  more 
attention  to  method ;  but  if  Authors  give  u^  good  matter,  Reacl- 
crs  may  methodize. 

MONTHLY      CATALOGUE, 

For   SEPTEMBER,    1784. 

Political, 

Art.  13.    AhJlraR  of  the  Budget^  or  the  Taxes  for  the  Year 

1784.     8vo.     IS.  6d.     Ridgway, 

THIS  is  an  abftra£lof  the  new  taxes  on  Bricks  and  Tiles — Game, 
— Horfes—Hats — Pawning  of  goods ; — and  of  the  additional 
duties  on  Candles— Petty  Cuftom— Paper — Hackney  Coaches— Beer 
— Poftage  of  Letters — Tea— Windows— Cocoa  Nuts  and  CofFcc— 
Low  Wines  and  Spirits — Linens  and  Cottons— Raw  and  Thrpwn 

Silk,  and  Lead—  Starch  and  Soap. What  2Ljine  have  we  paid  for 

the  alienation  of  A  m  e  r  i  c  a  ! 

Art.  14.    Some  Obfervations  on  the  evil  Conjequences  that  will  pre* 

iahly  arife  from  a  Duty  propo/ed  to  be  laid  on  Coals,     Infcrib'ed  to 

the  R.  H.  William  Pitt.     8vo.     6d.     Debrett.     1784. 

As  the  intended  tax  here  alluded  to,  has  been,  very  judicioufly, 
•bandoned,  our  Readers  will  not  exped,  from  us,  a  more  particular 
account  of  thefe  obfervations. 

Trade,  ^r. 
Art.  ly.    The  Corn  Dijiil{ery  flated  to  the  Confidcration  of  the 

Landed  In tereft  of  England.     8vo.     is.  6d.     Johnfon.     1784. 

The  corn-dilHllers  have  found  an  able  advocate  in  the  Writer  of 
this  pamphlet ;  whofe  good  fenfe  furniflies  him  with  many  argu- 
ments to  remove  the  prejudices  againll  diftijling  fpirit  from  corn, 
and  to  recommend  the  manufadure  to  the  encouragement  of  the 
landed  intereft,  inftead  of  leaving  the  call  for  fpirits  open  to  the 
importation  of  foreign  articles  of  this  nature,  and  to  diflillation 
from  melafles.  *  The  queftion  before  us,*  as  he  obferves,  *  is,  and 
on  its  refolution  depends  a  conteil  of  high  importance  to  the  lande4 
intereft  of  England,  whether  the  fpirit  confumed  in  England  ihall 
be  made  in  England,  from  Englifh  materials,  the  growth  and  pro- 
duce of  England;  or  whether  the  fpirit  confumed  in  England  (hall 
be  made  in  foreign  nations,  and  imported  into  England,  or  from^ 
foreign  materiaJj,  the  growth  and  pr^^duce  of  other  countries  ?*  All 
nations,  be  affirms,  where  aiu  avc  \A  tVe  \t^^  ^^'^xta  ^uVuN^rftd^ 


Monthly  Catalogue,  N§viU.  la] 

tcliSi^  fpirits  from  fome  produce  of  the  earth ;  corn-fpirit  is  of  as 
^ood  a  quality  as  any  other;  Englifh  diftillers  and  compounders  are^ 
ac  this  day,  the  bed  mailers  of  their  art  in  the  world ;  and  were  they 
.freed  from  the  tyranny  of  the  excife,  would  produce  fpirit  equal  ia 
quality  and  flavour  to  that  of  any  nation  upon  earth.  But  under 
tiie  (hackles  of  excife,  a  full  flop  is  put  to  all  improvement  of  diT* 
tillery  in  England.  He  fhevvs,  that  the  heavy  duties  impoied  oa 
fpirit  diflilled  in  England,  only  tend  to  injure  the  revenue  by  fmug- 
gling  from  abroad,  and  by  frauds  of  various  kinds  at  home;  and 
gives  many  hints  of  advice  to  the  landed  gentlemen,  for  which  they 
may  do  well  to  confult  the  pamphlet  at  large,  if  they  ^iih  to  under* 
Hand  a  fubje^  no  lefs  delicate  than  intricate. 

Novels, 
Art,  i6.  Barham  Downs.  A  NovcK  By  the  Author  of  MMOit 
Henneth.  i2mo.  6s.  fewed.  Wilkie.  1784. 
Some  of  the  charadlers  exhibited  in  this  novel  are  the  moft  exe- 
crable and  abandoned  that  can  difgrace  human  nature ;  they  are  al* 
moft  **  too  bad  for  bad  report:"  but  they  are  contrafted  by  others 
which  are  peculiarly  amiable  .and  excellent,  and  fhine  with  more 
than  common  luftre.  Harry  Ofmond  and  his  Annabella  poiPsfs  the 
fofter  graces ;  and  they  are  here  (ketched  with  a  free  and  eafy,  if  not 
a  delicate  pencil.  But  the  Author's  talent  lies  chiefly  in  ftriklng 
and  fpirited  touches^  and  fuch  particularly  as  convey  lively  images 
«f  objedls  under  a  light  and  ludicrous  form.  He  is  feldom  ferious; 
and  his  pathetic  is  fometimes  daihed  with  an  odd  mixture  of  ridicule 
and  irony.  His  object  feems  to  be,  to  put  his  Reader  into  a  gay 
Jiomour ;  and  he  generally  fucceeds  in  his  attempt :  for,  amidft  the 
^\£f\^Y  of  the  moll  atrocious  charaders,  he  hath  the  art  of  reprefling 
indignation  by  pleafantry.  n 

Harry  Ofmond,  difappointed  in  love,  through  the  caprice  and 
avaffl'ice  of  a  falfe  and  unprincipled  woman,  hath  the  fuperadded 
misfortune  of  failing  in  bufinefs.  After  fettling  his  aifairs  with  his 
Creditors,  in  a  manner  greatly  to  his  honour  and  their  fatisfadlion, 
he  changes  his  name,  and  retires  on  the  wreck  of  his  fortune,  to  a 
fmall  and  fequedered  cottage  in  the  country,  near  Barham  Downs, 
the  feat  of  J  uflice  Whitaker  ;  who  had  two  daughters,  the  youngeft 
of  which  he.  was  defirous  of  marrying  to  Lord  Winterbottom  ;  who 
had  ruined  himfelf  by  gambling,  debauchery,  and  extravagance. 
.Ofmond,  under  the  a^umed  name  of  Davis,  meets  the  Mifs  Whit- 
akers  in  a  grove,  the  accullomed  fcene  of  his  retirement.  His  man- 
ner of  addrefs  interefted  the  young  ladies  in  his  favour;  and  by 
their  means  he  is  introduced  to  the  old  juftice,  and  a  veryagrecable 
acquaintance  commences  ;--but  which,  in  a  fhort  time,  is  inter- 
rupted by  the  jealoufy  of  Lord  Wfnterbottom.  Here  the  plot  opens: 
and  it  is  carried  through  various  fcenes  and  embarrafTments,  both  in 
England  and  on  the  continent,  till  Ofmond's  conftancy  is  rewarded 
by  the  hand  of  his  Annabella. 

The  leading  principle  of  this  Author's  novels  is  good  fenfty  ani- 
. mated  by  a  fpirit  of  freedom  and  benevolence,  and  expreiled  in  a 
ftyle  peculiarly  pointed  and  fprightly.     B.ut  we  fee  nothing  original 
.either  in  his  chara4^ers  or  plots,  though  t.\\ere  \s  ?l  xvo^cXx."^  \.\v  \^«. 
memwr.-  we  fufped  that  it  mil  be  judged  100  At?iC\fttiX,vcw  tiax>ytt% 


J24  Monthly  Catalogue,  Novels. 

that  tht/mart  Jlrokes  and  hits  of  humour  -^rid  wit  (Irike  the  readef 
too  rapidly  ;  above  all,  that  the  ingenious  Writer  too  frequently  dif- 
covers  a  pruriancy  of  fancy,  which  leads  him  too  near  the  borders  of 
indelicacy  ;  and  he  is,  moreover,  chargeable  with  a  levity  of  fenci^' 
meht,  which  hath  a  flrong  caft  of  irreligion  and  infidelity. 

In  a  work  of  entertainment,  defigned  for  general  reading,  cvfcrjr 
thing  which  hath  a  tendency  to  infufe  loofe  ideas  into  the  mind,  and 
to  unfettle  religious  principles,  fhould  be  carefully  avoided  by  every 
one  who  hath  the  real  interefls  of  virtue  and  the  welfare  of  focicty 
at  heart.  We  are  fojry  that  fo  ingenious  a  writer  as  the  Author  of 
Mount  Henneth*,  and  Barham  Downs,  and  who  is  fo  capable  of 
affording  amufement,  without  contiefcending  to  ftand  indebted  tothft 
tricks  pf  meaner  novelifts  for  the  means  of  gratifying  a  vicious 
tafte, — we  are  forry  that  fuch  a  writer  Ihould  ever  lay  himielf  op^ 
to  cenfure,-  or  give  •  caufe  for  a  refleftion,  which  we  make  with  rc- 
ludance,  and  which  nothing  but  a  fenfe  of  the  duty  we  owe  co'the 
Public  could  have  drawn  from  us.  We  fhall,  however,  rejoice  that 
we  have  made  it,  if  by  this  means  he  fhould  be  led,  in  future,  to- 
correft  an  error  which  fhades  the  beadty  of  too  many  pages  of  his 
Otherwife  admired  novels. 
Art.  17.    The  Rival  Brothers ;  a  Novel,     In  a  Series  of  Letters 

founded  on  Fadls.     By  a  Lady.     izmo.     2  Vols.     69.     Printed 

for  the  Authorefs,  and  fold  by  Symonds.     1784. 

If  this  performance  be  confidered  merely  as  a  novels  it  is  inarti« 
£cial,  uninterefting,  and  inelegant.  If  it  be  (as  the  Preface  very 
ferioufly  declares)  '  a  narrative  founded  on  abiblute  fadls,*  the  pub- 
lication of  it  can  anfwer  no  end,  but  to  gratify  a  love  of  fcandal, 
and  give  vent  to  a  malignant  and  revengeful  difpofition :  and  the 
beft  revenge'  the  hero  of  the  tale  can  take,  in  his  turn,  is,  to  **  wifh 
the  njjoman  z  dinner  ;  and  fit  ftill." 

Art.  18.    The  School  for  Majejiy  ;  or  the  Sufferings  of  Zomenr. 
An  Oriental  Hiftory.     i2mo.     2s.  6d.     Lane.     1783. 

An  adjeftive,  as  we  learnt  at  our  fchool,  cannot  (land  by  itfel^ 
This  Author  writes  as  if  he  fuppofed  that  a  fubftantive  was  equally 
helplefs.  He  hath  always  an  adje£live  to  prop  it  up.  He  will  not 
permit  the  fun  to  Ihine,  nor  the  fountains  to  bubble,  nor  the  rofes 
to  blow,  without  an  attendant  epithet.  In  mod  cafes,  indeed,  his 
epithets,  inllead  of  communicating  any  light  or  force  to  the  words 
with  which  they  are  connefted,  are  but  the  Jhadows  of  the  words 
themfelves,"  as  the  Reader  will  perceive  from  the  following  extrafl, 
which  may  be  confidered  as  a  very  proper  fpecimen  of  the  Writer's 
ilyle  and  manner  of  compofition  :  *  In  the  approach  he  was  furpriled 
to  behold,  fall  afleep,  reclining  on  poifonous  night-fhade,  banefol 
aconite,  and  noxious"  weeds,  tipfey  Drunkennefs,  greedy  Gluttony, 
lullful  Letchery,  lazy  Tndolence,  and  riotous  Intemperance.  As  he 
entered,  he  was  received  by  wakeful  Febris,  and  condu6ted  by  im- 
mortal Gout,  hobbling  on  crutches  through  a  miferable  variety  of 
cruel  Diforders,  wry-faced,  pallid,  yellow  and  meagre,  to  the  Genius 
of  Difeafes  ;  who  fat  reclining  low,  emaciated  with  complicated  I^IS- 

*  For  our  account  of  Mount  Htniv^xh,  fee  Rev,  Vol.  LXVI« 


Mblrtfitt  CATAtocut^  ifwih.  lij 

Itate^,  as  iJT  fainting^  dying  on  a  warm,  fofc,  downy  coach,  ih  the 
Ihidft  of  a  crowd  of  grave>  black-veiled  perfonages,  poring  over 
Hvers  of  naafeous  phyfic— -' 

But  enough  1  we  forbear,  kft  the  Reader  fhould  be  as  fick  as  our>> 
felves. 
Art.   10,    Original  Love  Letters^   between  a  Lady  of  Qualitjr 

and  a  Perfon  of  interior  Station*     izmo*    2  Vols.     55%  fewed. 

Bew.     1784. 
^  *  When  1  aflertj  fays  the  Editbr,  the  following  Letters  to  be  ori- 

f'  inal,  and  written  tinder  the  circumflances  which  they  illuilrate,  I 
ring  no  proof  J  and  therefol-e  leave  their  credibility  to  reft  upon  my 
anonymous  afTertion^  oi*  their  owb  internal  evidence.  If  the  lacter 
does  not  accompany  them,  I  do. not  wi(h  the  reader  to  reft  upon  the 
former.  If  I  could  have  eompofed  them  myfelf,  I  would  not  have 
yielded  the  reputation  of  them  to  fuppofititious  chara6lers.' 

Thefe  artifices  are  become  fo  very  common,  that  they  have  loft  the 
power  of  impoHdon.  We  have  no  doubt  but  that  the  Editor  and 
idle  Author  are  the  fame  perfon  :  and  thefe  Letteris  bear  the  evident 
thara^Uriilics  ofs^ptn  that  hath  beiin  already  a^VQ^uedlj  employed  in 
Ae  fame  'yi^/^/f//Mr^' fervice.  , 

They  are,  however,  elegant^  moral,  and  fentimental  j  and  may 
be  read  with  pleafure>  whether  they  are  confidered  as  original  or 
£^tious. 

Art.  20.     l^bi  indfp^ndint,     i2nio.     2  Vols.     5s.  boards, 
Cadelli     1784. 

in  many  places  the  language  of  this  Novel  is  too  inflated  and 
poetical  to  be  either  natural  or  elegant ;  and  on  this  very  account  a 
prejudice  will  be  conceived  againft  this  Novel  at  its  firft  outfct.  We 
fpeak  not  only  from  our  own  feelings,  but  from  what  we  have  pex- 
teived  in  others  at  Opening  the  firft  volubie.  It  will  not  avail  the 
Author  to  fay,  that  he  is  mocking  th^  fuftian  which  he  imitates,  arid 
is  laughing  at  the  pomp  and  Iblemnity  which  he  afTumes.  This 
<!oth  not  immediately  appear ;  at  leaft,  the  Reader  is  not  prepared 
for  this  fport  of  afiiddens  and  when  bUrlefque  doth  not  come  in 
Vdth  eafe,  and  in  a  well-timed  moment,  it  is  furd  to  lofe  the  in- 
tended eiFeft. 

The  Author  of  this  criticifm  faw  three  gentlemen  (not  faftidious 
£x>ls  or  coxcombs)  lay  down  the  Independent,  at  the  inftant  when 
•*  th6  Sun  from  the  Eaft  tipped  the  mountains  with  gold."— He  had 
liimielf  read  the  Novel  throughout,  and  defircd  them  to  conquer 
^heir  prejudice  for  a  few  moments,  2nd  they  would  find  better  en*- 
^rtainment.     They  did-^and  were  as  well  pleafed  as  himfelf. 

It  is  in  vain  for  the  Writer  to  complain  of  their  folly  and  injuftica 

Sn  giving  up  the  Novel,  without  reading  a  page  in  it.  —We  grant  it 

'^as  precipitate,  it  was  unfair.      But,  if  a   man  writes  Novels,  he 

3naft  confult  the  tafte  of  thofe  who  generally  read  fuch  produdions, 

«Hd  accommodate  himfelf  to  their  humour. 

We  only  fpeak  of  wh  it  really  did  happen  at  a  great  houfe  in  the 
<ojmtry  J  and  as  we  wifh  the  ingenious  Author  fucccfs  in  this  pur- 
fait,  we  would  give  him  hints  which  he  may  fo  £ar  \m^io\^  «.%  \» 
•    •nfure  it. 

Amy.  Sept.  i^8j^.  Q^  T:\^% 


ft'26  Monthly  Catalogob,  Poeftcai. 

The  prefent  Novel  is  the  produftion  of  a  lively,  acute,  aact  ftnM 
fible  writer.  Its  moral  is  chafte.  The  fpirit  it  breathes  is  gencroo* 
and  manly  ;  and  the  refledions  fcattered  through  it  are  pertinent 
and  judicious. 

A  fermon  is  introduced  /in  the  midft  of  a  fcene  not  very  aufpi- 
cious  to  an  exhibrtion  of  this  fore— in  the  midft  of  a  mafquerade  I) 
which  would  have  done  no  diiJcredit  to  the  pen  of  the  truly  inge- 
nious and  fentimental  Yorick. 

P  O  E  T  R  ¥• 

Art.  21.     The  Cave  of  Neptune :    with  Notes,     410.     3s.' 

Walter.  1784. 
From  a  laudable  ambition  to  celebrate  the  maritime  glory  of  Bri- 
tain, the  prefent  poem  is  compofed.  The  Author  is  conduced,  in  a 
vifion,  to  the  cave  of  Neptune  ;  and  Columbus  is  appointed  to  flicw 
him  the  wonders  of  the  deep,  and  to  dcf  juflice  to  thofe  of  his  coun- 
trymen w\o  have  fignalized  themfelves  by  naval  atchievements. 
Rcfpe6ting  the  execution  of  this  attempt*  it  is  not  entitled  to  tte 
grcateft  praife :  it  has  neither  brilliancy  of  imagination  nor  elegance 
of  numbers  to  recommend  it.  The  utmoft  that  can  be  fai'd  of  it  h, 
tnat  the  verfification  is  paflable  ;  and  that  the  fentim^nts  never  dc- 
'viate  from  the  track  of  common  fenfe. 

Art.  22.    Fer/es  to  the  Rrght  Honourable  TVilliam  Pitt.     4to, '  !•# 

Dcbrett. 
Thefe  verfes  probably  contain  fome  Itate  fecret,  with  wMcfi  the 
^prophane  vulgar  ought  not  to  be  acquainted,  otherwife  they  woold 
farely  have  been  compofed  nearer  to  the  level  of  common  ubder- 
ftandings.     If  our  young  llate  Palinurus  can  unriddle  fuch  lines  as 
the  following,  he  will  meet  with  nothing  too  intricate  for  hvmi 
*  Nor  Prince  and  Peer«  the  total  weal  confpire : 
The  gen'rous  Commons  catch  contagious  fire. 
Not  hands,  or  feet  ;  tlie  head,  they  all  will  be  ; 
Each  will  be  all  things,  but  the  third  degree.  . 
Invaded  fpheres  with  indignation  burn  ; 
Tilt  each  invader  fpeeds  the  juft  return  ; 
Its  proper  movement  till  each  part  enjoys, 
And  the  whole  frame  regains  harmonious  poife.* 
Art.  23.    An  Epiftleto  the  Right  Honourable  Lord  John  Caven£fi^ 
late   Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.     By  Mifs  Ryves,  Author  of 
**v  An  Ode  to  Mr.  Mafon."     4:0.      is.  ,  Dodlley.     1784. 
This  panegyrical  Epiftle  feems  to  have  been  di»5lated  by  a  fincjl* 
'  refpeft  for  the  charadter  which  is  the  fubjedt  of  it.     The  fentiments 
are  juft;  and  they  are  exprefFed,  if  not  in  elegant,  yet  in  fpintcd 
verfe. 

Art.  24.    SeleSt  Scottijh  Ballads.     Vol.  II;    Containing  Balllds 

of  the  fi?/,7/V  Kind,     izrno.    ^s,  6d,  fewed.    Nicholls.    i/Sj* 

A  judicious  feleftion  of  Ballads  is  capable  of  furnifliing  an  inte- 

refting  pidure  of  national  manners.     Though  little  to  be  relied  tlL 

when  pcrfonal  charaflers  are  concerned,  the  general  charadler  of  the 

times,  and  the  opinions  that  prevail,  ar«  frequently  reprefentcd  m 

them  with  /greater  fidelity  ihatv  m  ttxore  laboured  compofitions     But 

,.  it  is  noi  on  this  account  mexdy  tVvax.  \3£ic^  ^x^  n Avs.-siXAa  \  t^UefidvAf 

.5  '  '        ^<(^^%l\^^« 


MoKTiiLY  Catalogue,  PoetUaL  n^K 

CoiWxdcred,  they  form  no  iBcompetrnt  chart  of  the  intclltdual,  as 
wcJl  a«  civil,  progrefs  of  fociety,  and  its  gradual  advances  from  rude- 
ncfs  to  refinement.  Of  the  clafs  alluded  to  there  are  fevcral  in  this 
volume  of  confiderable  merit.  It  contains,  however,  many  that 
might  have  peaceably  flept  in  oblivion,  without  injury  to  the  repu- 
tation of  the  Scottifh  Mufe.  Of  this  fort  are  the  modern  ant kjucs  ; 
an  unnatural  fpecies  of  com.pofition,  in  which  fentimer  ts  and  ideas 
of  the  prefent  moment  are  llifFencd  out  in  harfli,  obfpkte  language. 
The  moft  curious,  and  perhaps  the  oldcft  piece  in  this  cdllcdion  i:s, 
Fehlis  to  the  Plajy  written  by  James  the  Firft  of  Scotland.  It  is 
amy  firft  publiihed.  The  MS.  from  which  the  Editor's  copy  was 
taken,  is  in  the  Pepyfian  Library  at  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge. 
It  contains  much  huipour,  and  a  knowledge  of  low  life,  flrangely 
incompatible  with  prefent  ideas  of  royalty. 

Prefixed  to  the  colledion  is  a  differtation  on  the  Comic  Ballad,  in 
which,  if  the  Reader  expefts  to  meet  with  new  light  on  the  fubjeft, 
\k%  will  probably  be  difappointed.  Far  be  it  from  us,  however,  to 
donate  that  nothing  is  to  be  learned  from  it.  The  following  pieces 
of  information  are  to  be  met  with,  perhaps  nowhere  elfe,  viz.  that 
Vtrgil^s  principal  and  almoft  only  praife  is  excellence  of  verOfication: 
tha(  Sappho  is  the  only  female  who  ever  wrote  any  thing  worthy 
piefer^ation  :  and  that  the  exquifitely  elegant  and  graceful  paintings 
of  Angelica  KaufFman  are,  in  the  opinion  of  this  modern  Midas,  as 
difgufting  as  the  poems  of  Blackmore  ! 

t^  For  our  account  of  the  £rft  volume  of  this  collection  of  Scot- 
ti%  Ballads,  fee  Review,  Vol.  LXVI.  p.  292. 
Art.  25.    Poemt  on  various  Suhje£is»    Ry  John  Powell,  B^  A.  of 
Wadham  College,  Oxford,  and  Grammar  Ma^er,   Monmouth. 
8vo.    (Price  unknown.)    Hereford  printed.    84.  pages. 
Thefe  Poems,  neither  from-  their  elegance,  multiplicity,  nor  im- 
portance, are  in  titled  to  much  notice.     They  confift  chiefly  of  Odei 
and  Elegies. 

•  Erudition  is  admired. 
Learning  honourable  deem'd. 
Yet,  by  Genius  uninfpir'd. 
Will  but  barely  be  efteem!d,* 
So  fays  Mr.  Powell ;  fo  fay  we  ;  and  fo,  we  fuppofe,  fay  his  patrons, 
the  Worfliipful  Company  of  Haberdafhers. 

Art.  26.  The  Looking- G lafs :  containiniv  felcft  Fables  of  La 
Fontaine,  imitated  in  EngliOi ;  with  additional  Thoughts.  8vo« 
«.  fewed.    Walter.     1784. 

This  is  by  no  means  a  fuccefsful  imitation  of  Fontaine.     Inftead 
^thc  beautiful  fimplicity,  and  elegant  gaiety,   of  the  original,  the 
Tfiuiflator  has  fubftituted  that  pert  kind  of  vulgar  phrafeology,  of 
^hich  Sir  R.  L'Eftrange  was  fo  eminent  a  mafter,  and  which,  when 
pQtinto  ambling  verfe,  forms  the  true  charader  of  doggrel  rhime. 
Art.  27.    The  Sick  ^een  and  Fhyficians,    A  Poetical  Tale.    410. 
2s.  6d.     Stocicdale.     1784. 
This  fick  Queen,  whofe  death  ought  to  have  been  announced  in 
onr  monthly  bills  of  mortality  half  a  year  ago,  affumes  tVve.  cVvw^^vt 
^Britannia,     The  quacks  are  Lord  North  and  bis  CQaYvuoxv  iwtv^^* 
The regoUr practitioners  arc  Thurlow  and  Pitt,  &C. 


330  Monthly  Catalogue,  Mifciltanklks. 

and  truly  philofophical,  furvey  of  the  hiftory  of  mankind.     Thoogh 

thefe  outlines  are  particularly  intended  for  Mr.  Logan's  pupils,  they 

may  be  of  ufe  to  readers  of  hiftory  in  general^  in  leading  them  to 

contemplate  events  in  their  connexion  with  each  other,  and  in  their 

relation  to  their  cauf^s ;  and  in  fuggefting  hints  of  fpeculation  and 

inquiry.     The  plan  here  chalked  out,  corredly  executed,  nvtfb  am* 

thoritUs^  would  be  a  valuable  acquifition  to  the  literary  world. 

Art.  37.    Jn  Hiftory  of  the  Inftances  of  Exclufion  from  the  Royal 

Sodffy,  which  were  not  fufFered  to  be  argued  in -the  Coorfe  of  the 

late  Debates.     With  Strifturcs  on  the  Formation  of.  the  Council^ 

and  other  Inftances  of  the  Defpotifm  of  Sir  Jofeph  Banks,  the 

jTcfcnt  Prcfident,  Sec.     By  fome  Members  in  the  Minority,     ^vo* 

IS.     Debrett,  &c.     17B4. 

We  have  already  exprefled  our  concern  on  account  of  the  difTen^ 
tions  in  the  Royal  Society ;  and  wc  can  now  only  repeat  the  expref- 
i'ion  of  that  concern  :  which  we  feel  with  additional  weight*  as  we 
ifce  no  probability  of  a  fpeedy  end  to  thefe  unphilofophical. bicker* 
ings.  The  charges  that  have  been  brought  againft  the  Prefident,  are 
here  repeated  with  improved  feverity ;  as  are  the  threats  of  an 
eventual  feceflion,  and  the  ercdlion  of  a  new  fociety  :  of  which  cor 
Author  fpeaks  in  the  following  proph^^tic  terms; — *  If  this,  or  foaie- 
ihing  of  the  kind'  (alluding  to  the  reftraining  fchemes  here, proposed) 
*  be  not  (oon  done,  yoa  are  to  expert  the  eredion  of  a  new.focirty, 
a  real  Academy  of  Sciences,  in  the  country.  This  will  be  «vcak  at 
fird,  perhaps,  and  for  fome  years  the  objedi  of  your  mirth  andde- 
rifion ;  but,  as  it  will  be  founded  on  the  true  principles  nqv  ac- 
knowledged all  over  Europe,  and  condudled.  by  men  who  know  what 
is  required  to  make  fuch  an  undertaking  profper,  it  will  emerge 
•within  a  fhort  time,  pafs  you  a  fhort  time  ^ter,  and,  at  length,  leave 
you  the  mortification  of  being  only  the  fecond  fcientific  body  in  the  • 
kingdom.'  • 

Whether  what  h  predi^ton  now,  will,  be  hiftory  hereafter,  wf  ffluft  • 
leave  to  be  pronounced  by  future  obfervers. 

Art.  38.     A  Letter  addrejfed  to  the  Prefident  and  Member i  of  H^ 
Royal  Society,     Explaining  the  Principle,  or  Powers^  *wbereiy  it 
is  expe£led  all  the  lighter  Kinds  of  Goods  and  Merchandice,  as 
well  as  Paffengers  and  Letters,  may  be  conveyed  to  moftTBXts  o* 
thefe  Kingdoms,  in  a  much  cheaper  and  quicker  Manner,  thaia 
by  any  of  the  Modes  of  Conveyance  now  in  Ufe.     Whereby  th^ 
Voyages  of  Shipping  may  be  ihortened— the.  tain  ted  Air  of  RooiO^ 
and  Houfes  be  continually  changed  ;  Mills,  of  every  Dcnonuna— 
tion,  worked  without  Wind,  Water,  or  Horfes,  and  many  othc^ 
Purpofes  effeded  of  great  Ufe  to  the  Society.     By  John  Chrifto-^ 
pher  Roberts,  Efq;  heretofore  one  of  the  Under-fecretaries  fo^ 
the  Southern  Department,  fince  Secretary,  &c.  to  the  Province  <» 
Quebec,  in  North  America.     8vo.    .6d.     Sold  at  No.  46,  Efex-^ 
Screet,  Strand. 

It  is  matter  of  much  concern  tp  obferye,  that  fchemes  which  ar^ 

fuggelied  for  the  general  benefit  of  mankind,  fhpuldowe  their  origi*' 

to  chimerical  fpcculations,   or  to  fpeculative  ideas.  unfubftantiatedU 

by pradlical  knowledge;  fuc\\,  Yvovjever,  K^xXx^ca^fe  v(ith  re(peA  tOP- 

the  little  craft  which  hath  gVvciv  tvfc  xo  xixx^  \^xs^\V  .        • 


MoKTHlY  Catalogue,  Mechemes^  (^c.    •       231 

Art.  39  Modfrn  /ttalantis\  or,  the  D?vil  in  an  Air  Balloon; 
containing  the  Charaftcrs,  and  fecret  Memoirs  of  the  moft  con- 
fpicuous  PerTons,  &c.     i2ino.     2s.  6d.     Kcarfley.     1784. 

•  The  charadlers  here  exhibited  are  well  known  ;  and  what  is  re- 
Jated  of,  them  needed  no  lievil  to  reveal.  The  Writer  had  no  fecret 
communication  with  fupernati|ral  inteHigences.  The  news-papers, 
and  the  common  fame  of  the  day,  fupplied  him  with  the  whole  fund 
•f  pi^vate  and  perfonal  fcandal^  which  he  hath  here  retailed. 

The  Writer  doth  not  wholly  deal  in  I'candal ;. though  there  is  too 
large  a  quantity  of  it  in  this  little  volume  not  to  enfure  its  fuccf^fs. 
It-is  too  well  adapted  to  the  feigning  tailc;  and  authors,  whoihouM 
be  above  it,  are  too  ready  to  gratify  it. 

A  few  good  ch  a  rafters— and  ^ery  fevjy  are  introduced,  in  Order 
to  throw  a  little  light  on  the  dark  pidture:  -Mr.  Fox,  Sir  Peter 
B^urrel,' Major  Drewe,  and  one  or  two  more,  are  all  the  charaftcrs 
that  could  be  found  that  wer-e  worth  the^trxv/'s  good  word. 

Mechanics. 
Art.  40.    The  Speaking  Figure^  and  the  Automaton  Chefi  Player y 
»     '       expofed  and  deteded.     8vo.     is.     Stockdale.     1784. 

•  The  Author  of  this  pamphlet  imagines  that  he  has  discovered  the 
Mean's  by  which  the  (peaking  //©//,  and  the  (fuppofed)  autcmaton 
diefs- player,  perform  their  refpeftive  fundions ;  or,  rather,  are 
inade,  according  to  our  author,  to  perform  them,  by  fuch  human 
agency,  or- confederacy,  as  renders  their  high-priced  exhibition,  to 
the  Public,  a  downright  impofture.-ri^t  allows  the  contrivances  to 
be  ingenious,  as  are  the  tricks  performed  by  flight  of  hand  ;  and  if, 
like  the  latter^  the  former  had  been  difplayed  at  a  moderate  price, 
and  net  under  falfe  pretences  to  mechanicaJ excellence ,  the  Author's 
refentment  (we  are  told)  would  not  have  been  excited.  He  illuf- 
trates   his  deicription  of  the   procefs  of  the  fpeaking  figure,  by  a 

-copper-plate;  and,  as  to  the  chefs-player,  if  this  gentleman  is  right 
in  his  conclusions^  we  muft  confefs  ourfelves  to  have  been  among 
the  number  of  thofe  who  were  taken  in  *,  by  the  inventor's  profef- 
fions,  that  his  machine  was  merely,  and  honeftly,  the  pfodudion  of 
mechanical  power  and  contrivance. — But  let  us  wait  a  little  longer 
for  farther  deteftion,  and  clearer  proof,  left  we  fhould  be  t^ken  in 
g  fecond  time. 

S  c  H  o  o  L-B  o  o  K  s. 
Art.  41.    A  conafe  Syftem  of  Englifl)  Grammar^  defigned  for  the 
■   yfe  of  Schools,  as  well  as  private  Families.     Compiled  hj  John 

Corbet,     izmo.   f  Shrewlbury,  printed  by  T.  Wood.     178^. 
'   We  are  not  much  diftnclined  to  join  with  the  Author  in  faying, 

•  This  EfTay  on  Grammar  may  be  o^fingular  ufe  in  all  fchools  where 
the  languages  are  not  profefTedly  taught :  concife  as  it  is,  it  will  be 
foand  fufficiently  copious  to  give  a  juft  idea  of  Grammar,  to  thofe 
who  defire  to  be  acquainted  with  the  principles  of  the  art,  and  with 

*  See  Review  for  April  laft,  p.  307.  ''  Inanimate  reafon ;  or  a 
tircumftantial  account  of  M.  de  Kempelin's  Chefs-Player." 

t  The  price  not  bein^  ipnntedi,  we  mentioa  (^as  in  oiW  \\3l^^.xv^^^ 
i^t  number  of pfiges,  viz,  forty- feven. 


9^3?  Monthly  CAtAtoOuVi  MeHcal^  tta 

the  fundamental  rules  of  their  mother-tongue'  '  This  feems  to  be  t 
jufl  account  of  the  little  performance ;  though  it  might  have  been  as 
proper  if  the  Compiler  had  not  himfelf  fo  pofitivefy  decided  in  its 
favour.  It  is  thrown  into  the  form  of  queftion  and  anfwer,  that 
being,  often  at  leaft,  regarde4  as  the  happieii  method  of  leading 
children  and  youth  into  iome  acquaintance  with  thefe  fubje^s,  W« 
apprehend,  that  thofe  who  have  recourse  to  this  eflay  may  find  it  fer- 
viceable,  and,  in  many  dies,  more  fuited  to  their  purpofe  than 
larger  performances. 

Medical. 
fixt,  42.  JTreafife  on  Comparative  Anatomy^  by  Alexander  Monro^ 
M.p.  F.  R.S.  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Phyficians,  and 
liate  Profeflbr  of  Medicine  and  Anatomy  in  the  Univerfity  of  Edin- 
burgh.    Publiihed  by  his  Son,    Alexander  Monro,  M.  D.  Pro* 
feflbr  of  Medicine,  and  of  Anatomy  and  Surgery,  in  the  Univcf— 
fity  of- Edinburgh.     A  new  Edition  :  with  confiderable  Improve- 
ments   and    Additions    by    other    Hands.      8vo. .    2s.    boards«« 
Edinburgh,  printed  for  C.  Elliot.     Robinfon,  London.    1783. 
The  title-page  of  this  work  acquaints  us,  that  it  is  publifhed  \yy 
the  prcfent  celebrated  Prdfeflbr  of  Anatomy  at  Edinburgh.      Oo- 
turning  the  leaf,  we  find  a  dedication  of  it  to  the  Prefident  and  th^ 
Other  members  of  the  Royal  Medical  Society  of  Edinburgh,  by  Mr* 
C,  Elliot.     The  Preface  contains  a  ihort  epitome  of  the  hiflory  o-tf* 
Comparative  Anatomy,  written  in  language  which  by  no  means  dees 
credit  to  its  Author.     In  matters  of  fcience,  we  do  not  require  ^fr 
jlludied  elegance,  or  a  flowing  (lyle ;  but  fuch  a  degree . of  corre^neO^ 
and  attention  to  the  rules  of  grammar  and  the  ufe  of  terms,  a&  mt,'^ 
be  fufficient  to  prevent  the  fenfe  of  the  Author  fropi  being  obfciir^^ 
or  may  ferve  to  promote  the  perfpicuity  of  his  work.     It  is  oar  dut)r» 
as  Reviewers,  to  defend  the  Englilh  language  againft  the  unnccci-*^ 
fary  intrpdudion  of  barbarous  terms,  and  to  remonllratc  with  th^ 
Editor  of  the  book  before  us  againft  the  ufe  of  fuch  words  as  *  fpc-?- 
cialty'  for  peculiarity,  and  *  compends'  for  abridgments.     Had  tb« 
fubfeqvent  parts  of  this  work  poffefl'ed  lefs  merit,  we  fhould  noC 
have  been  fo  fcrupulous  to  remark  thefe  dcfe6ls ;  but  we  would  wiiH 
that  a  perfgrciance,  which  muft  be  read  with  fatisfaflion  and  ^dvan^ 
tage  by  the  naturalift  and  the  phy{Jcian,  ihould  not,  in  any  partji 
©fiend  the  chafte  ear  Cfi  the  fcholar. 

Enlarged  and  improved  as  the  anatomical  contents  of  this  editioA 
are,  we  doqbt  npt  bqt  that  the  avidity  of  the  Public  will  foon  rc-^ 
quire  another  impreflion  of  fo  valuable  a  work ;  and  we  may  then^ 
hope,  that  proper  attention  will  be  paid  to  correft  the  ii^accur^C^ 
of  whi^h  we  now  co^nplain. 

Parliamentary  Affairs. 
^rt.  43.  Advice  to  a  rifw  Member  of  Parliament  \  containing  • 
compendious  Syftem  of  fuch  P — y  Praftice  and  political  Principle 
as  every  Member  muft  learn,  before  he  can  expcd  to  derive  aO>F^ 
Popularity  or  Preferment  from  his  Senatorial  Condu6^,  Chanider  jt. 
or  Confequence,  Dedicated  to  the  New  Parliament.  8vo.  !*-• 
Ridgeway,     1784. 

This  advice  is  cpnVcyed  \n  xYvc  W.7\e  o?  ^m^.\H  yw^tx^QlW^  to  fcr^ 
rants;  a  hint  that  wc  imagitve  v<'\\\  ^in^  ^,^\iS\<\^XvS\^^^.<^\  xJsiftTv'*--; 
$»r^  oftk^  «i^der;aking,  ^^ 


MofTTHlY  CATAtOOU9,  Eajt^  tnSti^  tfc»  t J) 

Art.  4.4-  Hints  to  a  New  Parliament.     8vo.     6d.     Btvir.     1784*" 

A  loofe  general  intimation  of  the  buiinefs  on  which  the  New  Par- 
liament would  be  called  upon  to  deliberate ;  fome  articles  of  which 
have  been  gone  through,   and  we  may  hope  the  reft  will  be  attended' 
to  ?n  doe  time*     The  late  feifion,  though  (hort,  was  fufficiendy  occu-> 
pied. 

Art,  45.  yf  Letter  to  Sir  Cecil  Wray^  Bart,  from  an  independent 
Elcftor  of  Wefhninfter.     8vo.     is.     Bcw.     1784. 

A  remonftrance  to  the  baronet,  on  his  defertion  of  Mr.  Fox«  an4 
prefent  conteft  with  him. 

East  Indies. 
Art.  46.  Tht^ughts  on  the  prefent  Eaft  India  Bill:  paflcd  into  a 

Law,  Auguft  1784^     To  ^hich  is  added,  an  authentic  Copy  of 

the  Bill,  .  8vo.     2S.     Stockdale. 

A  good  vindication  of  the  datute  in  quellion,  again  ft  the  objefliom 
raifed  by  the  late  minifters,   and  the  party  that  fupported  Mr.  Fox's 
bill. 
Art-  47.  Short  State  of  the  prefent  Situation  of  the  Eafi  India  Com^ 

pany^  both  in  India  and  in  Europe  ;  with  an  Examination  intutho 
'  probable  Profpe^s  of  extricating  ic  from  its  prefent  Difficulties. 

Ivo.     IS,  6d.    Debrett,     17^4* 

This  ftatement  appears  to  proceed  from  an  intelligent,  well-in-> 
formed  lland ;  the  writer  objeidts  to  various  articles  in  the  publi(he4 
accounts  of  the  Company,  as  well  from  errors  already  difcovered  ia 
them,  as  from  the  circumftance  that  -.10  difappointments  in  their  re* 
guiar  expedlations,  or  accidents  of  any  kind  are  allowed  for.  Seve- 
ral of  thefe,  he  fhews,  would  materially  fwell  the  debtor  iide,  and  de- 
prefs  the  creditor  fide  of  jheir  books ;  fo  that  upon  tha  whole  the 
l^dual  fituation  of  the  Company  is  far  more  precarious  than  their 
pftenfible  circumftances. 
Art.  48.  Review  of  the  ^efiion  concerning  the  Govsrnm^nt  of  tbi 

firitifb   fojfejjions  in  India ;  with   the  Heads  of  a .  Plan  propof.d^ 

By  a  Member  of  Parliament,     8vo.     is.     Robfon. 

This  writer  propofes  to  keep  government  and  trade  Separate ;  to  vcfl: 
the  former  in  a  council  of  ftate  fomewhat  in  the  manner  adopted, 
but  including  two  of  the  diredors ;  and  to  leave  the  trade  in  the 
))ands  of  a  Court  of  Directors,  to  be  reduced  to  twelve;  to  x^^x^ 
thp  500I.  proprietors  to  their  former  rights ;  :;nd  to  partition  fub- 
Ordinate  powers,  fo  as  to  prevent  too  large  an  accumulation  of  inHu- 
cnce  either  in  the  body  of  Direftors,  or  to  be  exerted  ^gainft  them  to 
the  prejudice  of  the  Company  and  of  the  Public. 

KfiLIGIOUS. 

Art,  49.  A  Key  to  the  Three  firjl  Chapters  af  Genefu^  opening  to 
the  cotnmon  Underftanding  the  Produdlion  of  the  World,  the 
Creation,  Formation,  and  Fall  of  Man ;  and  the  Origin  of  Evil, 
8vo.     IS.    Wilkie,     1784. 

This  Writer  fuppo&s  that  the  world  which  we  inhabit  was  origin 
H^aliiy  formed  out  of  the  wreck  of  Satan's  kingdom,  and  given  to 
<A.dam  as  his  principality;— that  as  long  as  he  mainmuc^  \Vvt  ^tx» 
^«aion  of  his  natare,  the  world,  and  all  that  was  in  u,  w2i^  N^\>f 
4^\ppi/^  4^d  tQi4ilfr  c^mftJrom  rtoft  evils  wW\^Vv  Via»v^  ^uc«;  ^x^M^Vi'i^ 


^54  MoNTHiV  Catalogue;  RtUgkus,^  . 

its  harmony,  and  marred  its  beauty:  that  in  the  primitive  (late  i« 
which*  Adam  was  created,  tillage  was  unneccffary  to  the  produdiori 
of  fuch  fraits  at  his  nature  needed  for  its  fupport ;  but  when  he  be- 
can  to  fall,  he  was  reduced  to  the  neceflity  of  labouring  for  his  fub- 
iiflence  :  that  the  firft  evidence  of  the  entrance  of  evil  was  the  mift 
that  arofe  to  water  the  ground  ;  and  the  next  was  the  produ6lion  of 
a  tree  that  had  fome  noxious  qualities  in  it :  that  the  nature  of  man 
was  originally  two-fold,  but  as  foon  as  the  fymptoms  of  imperfedlion 
^ippeared,  a  divifion  took  place;  or  rather  a  decompofition  of  the 
male  ^nd  female ^  which  were  before  united  in  one  perfon  :  that  in 
their  feparate  and  dilliin^  capacities,  that  is,  as  Adam  and  Eve,  they 
partook  of  the  fatal  tree,  and  thus  encreafed  the  imperfedion  of  hu- 
^an  nature,  and  laid  a  foundation  for  the  propagation  of  it  to  their 
©fFspting ;  but  that  Satan  might  not  eventually  and  finally  triumph 
over  the  world,  and  bring  it  into  eternal  and  univerfal , bondage, 
God  a  fecorid  time  checked  his  pov/er,  and  gave  the  loft  kingdom  to 
the  fecond  Adam,  who  would  preferve  it  with  more  care  than  the 
firft,  and  in  the  end  totally  deftroy  the  kingdom  of  Satan,  exclude 
eviPfrom  the  world,  and  reduce  it  to  its  firft  and  higheft  perfedion 
and  happinefs. 

•  This  is  the  fubftance  of  the  prefent  pamphlef  ;  and  it  may  afford 
much  edification  and  entertainment  to  thofe.who  have  a  tafte  for  ca- 
baliftic  theology,  or  Jacob  Behmen. 

Art.  50.  The  Suferexcellency  of  the  Chrtftian  Religion  difplayed^ 
or,  aTreatife  on  natural  and  revealed  Religion.     Intended  to  ex- 
plain the  Nature  of,  and  mew  their  eflential  Difi^rence,     Tor 
which  is  added  an  Anfwer  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lindfay's  popular  Ar^ 
gument  againft  the  Divinity  of  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift.     By  Laur. 
Butterworth.    8vo.  .  2s.    Buckland. 

This  work  contains  a  very  accurate  delineation  of  the  leading" 
fe'atures  of  Calvinifm,  and  no  mean  defence  of  its  diftinguifhing^ 
principles. 

Art.  .51.  Ser/nom  m  varions  SubjeSJs,  By  the  Rev.  Heniy 
Downes,  late  Vicar  of  Ecclesfield,  Governor  of  the  Duke  of  Nor^ — 
fblk's  Hofpital,  and  Minifter  of  St.  Paul's  Chapel,  Sheffield.  8vo-' 
2  Vols.    IDS.    Crowder.     1784. 

Thefe  Difcourfes,  which  are  entirely  of  a  prafticai  nature,  and  an^ 
confined  to  the  common  fubjeds  of  the  pulpit,  may  be  very  ofefu-l- 
to  thofe  plain  and  honeft  Chriftians,  who  '*  defire  tlie  fincere  mill^ 
of  the  Word,  that  they  may  grow  thereby  ;"  and  leave  refined  fpc  — 
culatibns  and  florid  harangues  to  the  curious  and  the  idle,  who  rea^ 
more  for  araufement  than  for  profit.     Since  fo  many  of  the  moderr^ 
generation  of  preachers  are  too  ignorant  or  too  indolent  to  com-^ 
pofe  their  own  fermons,  it  may  not  be  amifs  to  direft  their  attentior>- 
to  the  prefent  volumes,  as  containing  many  difcourfes  that  are  cx^ 
ceedingly  well  adapted  to  a  country  congregation.     As  we  defpai.^^ 
of  reftifying  this  general  remiflhefs,  we  can  only  endeavour  to  tor^ 
it  to  the  beft  account  we  can  ;  and  though,  after  this  refledttoa^  vr^ 
cannot  expeft  their  thanks,  yet  if  they  follow  our  advice,  we  xna.^' 
perhaps  he  entitled  to  the  thanks  of  their  hearers. 
Arf.  52.     T/je  Preachers  Ajfiliant  (,?i1iw  \)c\^  ^^xitot  of  Mr.  LcC— ' 
icmr) ;  containing  a  Series  oC  x\ie  Text*  Ql^wTAQtt%>sA.\^S&»>wfe.»  ^ 


MON'THLY  CATALOGUt,   ReBgiCUS.  ajj 

p\iblifli€d  either  firigly  or  in  Volumes,  by  Divines  of  the  Church 
of  England,  and  by  the  Diflenting  Clergy,  fincc  the  Refioraiiom 
to  the  prefent  Time.     Specifying  alfo  the  ieveral  jiuthers,  alpha- 
betically arranged  under  each  Text ;  with  the  Size,  Date,   Occa- 
.    fion,  or  Subjeft  of  each  Sermon  or  Difcourfe.     By  John  Ccoke« 
M.  A.'  late  Chaplain  of  Chrift  Church,  Oxford,  and  Rcdor  of 
Wentnor,  Salop.     Svo.     2  Vols.     i6s.     White,  &:c.    1 783, 
The  prefent  Editor  of  a  work  peculiarly  ufeful  to  young  ftudents 
in  divinity,  feems  to  have  improved  and  extended  Mr.  Letfomc'j 
plan*.     He  afTures  the  reader,  in  his  Preface,  that  he  has  irrfericd 
;he  texts  of  feveral  thoufand  difcourfes  which  were  not  to  be  found 
in  the  former  edition.     The  gate  is  alfo  opened  wider  than  it  was 
before,  for  the.admiffton  of  the  Diflenting  clergy  ;  whofe  difcourfes 
Jure  incorporated  and  diftinguilhed  by  a  mark. — Thus  enlarged,  im-* 
proved,  and  continued  down  to'  the  year  1783,  the  Editor  fubmiu 
'bis  work  to  the  candid  acceptance  of  the  Public  ;  *  flattering  himfclf 
that  nothing  has  been  omitted  to  complete  it,  in  proportion  to  the 
adiftances  he  could  procure :'  and  thofe  aififlances  appear  to  have 
been  very  confiderable ;  the  public  libraries,  and  other  fources  of 
information,  having  been,  as  he  afliires  us,  in  his  Preface,  dili- 
gently and  afliduoufly  reforted  to.     The  fecond  volume  gives  ni 
**  an  Hifiorical  Regifter  of  all  the  jiuthors y^iv\  the /enes  alphabetically 
difpofed,  with  their  titles,  preferments,  &c.  exhibiting,  in  chrono- 
logical order,  a  fuccind  view  of  their  feveral  works.     Alfo  lifts  of 
ihe  Archbifliops  and  Bifliops  of  England  and  Ireland,  fromi  1660 
to  the  prefent  time,"  &c.  &c. 

Art.  53.    A  General  Fiew  of  the  yfrguments  for  the  Unity  of  God^ 

and  againft  the  Divinity  and  Pre-exillence  of  Chrift;  from  Rea- 

fon,  from  the  Scriptures,  and  from  Hiftory.     By  Jofeph  Prieftley, 

'    LL. D.  "F.  RvS.    i2mo.    2d.    Johnfon.    1783. 

-    This  fmall  traft  is  a  recapitulation  of  arguments  which  have  been 

Oiore  fully  confidered  in  larger  works.     *  In  writing  it,*  the  DoAor 

"fays,  *  1  have  two  obje^ls.     One  is,  a  cheap' and  extenflve  circular 

^ion  ;  and  the  other,   to  ferve  as  a  guide  to  thofe  perfons  who  may 

^i(h  p  prcferve  on  their  minds  a  jult  idea  of  the  place  and  <valMe  of 

*13iy  particular  argument,   in   a  mifcellaneous  controverfy;    and  to 

Enable  them  to  judge  how  far  any  particular  advantage  in  argt-. 

Mentation  affedls  the  merits  of  the  queftion  in  debate.*    'I'o  the  fub- 

Jcfe  immediately  fpecified  in  the  title-page  is  added,  a  chapter  co^- 

Gaining  *  Maxims  of  hiftorical  criticifm,    by  which  the  preceding 

O-r tides  may: be  tried.* 

Art.  54,  Of  the  Socinian  Scheme.  By  Edward  Harwood,  D.  D, 
Second  Edition,  enlarged,  ^vo.  is.  6d.  bold  by  the  Author, 
No.  6,  Hyde-ftreet,  Bioomft)ury. 
*  This  piece,  which  contains  a  popular  view  of  the  arguments 
Againft  Socinianifm,  at  prefent  recommends  itfelf  to  the  attention  of 
^bie  Public,  from  the  unfortunate  frtua^ion  of  the  Author,  whofe 
^ong  iilnefs  has  l^id  him  un'der  the  necerfity  of  foiiciting  charitable 
-affiftance. 


^  Mr.  "Le'tfomeV  work  vyas  publilhed  in  the  year 
*fo«thly  Review,  Vol.  IX.  p.  -b  i  •  ^ 


1753.      Sec 


236  MoKTHLY  Catalogue,  ReBglnUi, 

Art.  5;.  The  Inconfijiencj  of  Infant  Sprinkling  with  Cbriftiaiff 
Baptifm,  with  religious  Ufefulnefs,  and  with  Salvation  by  Grac? 
atone.  Being  a  Reply  to  a  Treatife  on  Baptifm,  lately  pnblKhed 
'  from  a  MS.  of  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Matthew  Henry.  In  Six  Let- 
ters to  the  Editor.  By  Jofeph  Jenkins,  A.  M.  Small  8vo.  is, 
Buckland.     I7K^. 

The  Author  of  thefe  Letters  attempts  to  prove,  that  what  is  called 
Infant'baptifm  is  totally  imcompatible  with  the  nature,  defign,  and 
end  of  baptifm,  confidered  as  a  x^^oral  inditution  :  that  it  is  no  lefs 
inconfident  with  the  explicit  defignation  of  the  ordinance  as  particu- 
larly delineated  in  Scripture  :  that  there  is  no  precept  to  enforce^ 
and  no  example  to  illullrate  the  praftice.  He  next  fhews  its  ipnti- 
)ity ;  and  lailly,  its  dangerous  tendency.  The  concluding  Letter 
treats  of  the  mode  of  adminidering  the  ordinance;  and  is  defigned 
to  prove,  that  immerfion  is  the  only  fcriptural  mode  of  baptifm. 

We- will  prefent  the  Reader  with  a  few  extradls  from  this  JicuM 
and  feniible  performance. 

•  In  ftating  the  grounds  of  infant-baptifm,  I  obferve,  that  if  tde 
principles  upon  which  it  is  judged  dcfenfible  [viz.  hy  Mr.  Hntry^ 
p.  7 2. J  were  pra^ically  adhered  to,  they  would  confine- the  admini* 
juration  to  about  a  quarter  or  one  third  o^  thofe  to  whom  it  is  now 
profcfTedly  given.  Mr.  Henry  admits,  that  **  if  the  parents  be  pro* 
lane  and  fcandalous,  or  deny  the  fundamental  articles  of  the  Chriftiaa 
religion,  or  refufe  to  confent  to  the  covenant  of  grace  (a&  all  on* 

.regenerate  men,  moral  and  immoral,  do)  their  children  are  not  <0 
be  baptifed.'*  If  then  the  Pcedobaptift^miniAers  were  conliflenc,  the 
nnmber  admitted  would  be  comparatively  fmall.  Whereas,  aoijr, 
generally,  both  in  the  church  of  England,  and  among  Difleoters, 
all  the  children  prefented  arc  fprinkied,  let  the  parents  be  what  they 
nay;  yea,  even  bafe-born  children.  And  indeed,  if  it  be  the 
child's  privilege  or  benefit,  I  do  not  fee  why  the  parent's  fault  ihould 
bean  impediment.' 

*  Where  baptifm  is  exprefsly  mentioned,  under  the  idea  of  a  ba» 
rial  and  a  refurrcflion,  Mr.  Henry  will  not  allow  that  the  mode  it 
at  all  referred  to.'  A  Quaker  would  thank  him  for  the  remark,  that 
•*  our  conformity  to  Chrift  lies  not  in  the  fign,  but  the  thing  figiii* 
lied  ;"  and  prove  from  his  own  words,  that  this  text  dotfa  not  intend 
water- baptifm,  but  fome  inward  work  fo  expreiTed  ;  and  alio,  that 
the  Lord's  Supper  means  no  external  ordinance,  but  an  iaward 
conformity  to  Chriil's  death.  Mr.  Henry-  believes  this  latter  ordi* 
nance,  by  the  types  of  eating  and  drinking,  the  inwardlv  feeding  on 
Chrid  by  faith,  of  which  the  ailions  are  fo  very  fignincant.  And 
doth  not  the  (tjjimilating  baptifm  to  a  hurtai,  lead  to  the  notion,  that 
there  is  fomet^ing  in  the  manner  of  its  adminiftration  Uk$  a  burial, 
fuch  as  immerfion  is  ?  How  elfe  can  it  have  in  its  forpi  the  aftituit^ 
he  tells  us,  the  Lord  fetks?^ 

!n  a  former  Review  *,  we  took  notice  of  fome  refiedionsi  throva 
eut  by  Mr.  Henry  againfl  the  mode  of  baptifm  by  immerfion*  |ueac« 

*  Vid.  our  account  of  Mr.  ^oV>it\s's  tdluop^  of  Mf>  HcJVj'a  ttft* 
tf/e  on  baptifm.  Rev.  April \a&,  ]j.  't^x^ 


Monthly  CATALooa&,  Religious.  137 

tififd  by  our  brethren  of  the  Antipoedobaptift  communion,  which  the 
Editor  ought  to  have  fupprcflcd,  as  they  favour  too  much  of  a  bi- 
goted and  illiberal  fpirit.  It  is  not  to  be  ruppofed,  that  they 
Siould  pafs  unnoticed  by  a  writer,  who  profefledly  appears  in  vin* 
dication  of  the  pradice,  which  the  zeal  of  Mr.  Henry  hath  fo  an- 
candidly  mifreprefented.  Let  us  hear  Mr.  Jenkins  on  the  other  fide 
of  the  qnefiion. 

•  It  would  feem,  that  Mr.  Henry  is  fenfiblc  his  caufe  is  bat  ill- 
fupported  by  the  railing  accufations  he  brings  againll  immersion  ;  as, 
(i)  that  *•  it  unavoidably  occafions  a  very  great  dillraflion  and  di - 
compofure  of  mind  in  the  perfons  baptifed."  Thofe  are  the  bcft 
judges,  and  the  only  ones,  in  this  cafe,  who  have  fubmittcd  to  the 
ordinance :  and  perhaps  vou  will  not  find  a  baptized  pcrfon  in  Eng- 
land that  will  juAify  this  c>oId  aiTertion.  ...  (2)  '^  In  mnny  caies 
the  mode  is  perilous  to  health."  And  in  fuch  cafes,  I  would  advice 
i;o  defer  the  duty  to  a  more  favourable  opportunity.  There  may  he 
particular  iickneiTes  only  wherein  Iprinkling  water  upon  the  face 
woold  be  perilous ;  and  peop^e  may  be  fo  ill  that  bread  and  t\'ine 
may  be  improper  for  them  ;  yet  you  would  not  change  the  /orm  oi 
the  Lord's  Supper,  to  fuit  it  to  fick  people's  incapacity.  But  do  you 
hnav  of  any  perfons  who  have  been  killed,  or  their  health  injured, 
by  j^iaptifmal  immerfion  ?  I  never  heard  of  one.     Do  you  produce  an 

Ece,  if  you  can (3)  Mr.  Henry  proceeds  to  Jlander  us. 
Sir,  alfo  have  patronized  the  untruth  :  "  That  the  general 
ce  among  the  Baptifts  is  to  baptize  nakcd^  or  next  to  naked,  and 
even  ^mmeu  almcfi  naked,  before  a  congregation."  In  this  public 
manner,  then«  I  call  upon  you  to  make  good  a  fingle  inilance  of  this 
imoiodeil  charge.' 

T^is  calumny  againft   immerfion  might  poilibly  have  had  fome 

f  rounds  in  thepraftice  of  a  few  f  enthufiads  in  the  laft  age.  Mr. 
axter  ofes  almoft  the  fame  words,  when  fpcaking  of  the  indecency'', 
as  well  as  the  danger,  of  adminiilering  baptifm  by  immerfion,  as 
Mr,  Henry  ;  and  indeed  the  latter  appears  to  have  copied  from  him. 
^he  reflexion,  however,  fhould  by  no  means  be  extended  to  the 
general  practice  of  the  Antipcedobaptiils ;  cfpecially  thofe  of  modern 
xinaes.  We  almoft  quellion  if  it  ever  had  a  tbundation  :  we  arc  cer- 
tain it  hath  none  af  prefent.  , 
.^C.  56.  An  Addrefi  ts  Perfons  after  Confirmation^  pointing  out 

the  Means  of  attaining  Chiilllan  Perfcclion  and  true  Happinefs. 

Delivered  Aug.   24,   1783,  to  a  very   numerous   Audience,  and 

publifhed  at  their  Requeft.     \jy  Samuel  Cooper,  D.  D.  Minifterof 

Great  Yarmouth,     i/mo.     is.     Becket,  &c. 

This  fmall  publication  is  written  in  an  animated  ftylc,  and  may  be 
nfeful  to  thofe  for  whofe  inllru<^Hcn  it  was  compofed. 

'  f  Edwards,  in  \i\%  Gangrana  [Part  I.  p.  ''7.]>  ^^^^s  a  Ihameful 
Iftory,  which  decency  wiil  not  permit  us  to  trnnfcribe,  of  th'e  con- 
du&  of  a  Baptift  teacher  (in  that  grand  asra  of  fanalicifm  and  ab- 
fardity,  .  the  protedoratc  of  Oliver  Cromwell),  towards  a  female 
candidate  for  baptifm  ;  but  the  authority  of  EdsNatd?*  \^  wvsx.  \o  \i^ 
relied  on.  The  teHimony  of  a  bigot,  like  tVvt  im\v  o^  ^  C^xx^'a.- 
giai&a,  is  DOt  to  be  admitted  without  referve* 


(    «38    ) 

Sermons  on  the  late  General  Thanksgitin6., 

I.  Preached  before  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal  in  the  AbbdJ? 
Church,  Weftminller,  on  Thurfday,  July  30,    1784;    being  the 
Kay  appointed  for  a  General  Thankfglving,     By  Edward  Lord 
Bifhop  of  St.  David's.     4to.     is.     Rivington.     1784. 
The  text,  Pf.  cxviii.  24,   25.  This  is  the  day^  &c.     The  general 
fuperintendance  of  the  univerfe,  argued  from  thofe  particular  events 
which  fall  more  immediately  within  our  own  cognizance  \»  from  the 
ciheck  put  on  the  progrefs  of  evil,  that  it  may.  not  break  in  on  the 
ftanding  laws  of  the  Divine  government,  nor  produce  univerfal  difor- 
der  and  confuiion,  and  mofe  efpecially  from  the  inilance  more  immedi- 
ately under  contemplation.    The  following  conclufion  is  laid  down  as 
a  kind  of  general  maxim,  *  Moreover,  therefore,  themiferies  intro- 
duced by  war  and  violence,  aie  fucceeded  by  the  return  of  peace,' 
we  may  reft  aiTured  that  the  affairs  of  men  are  under  much  better  dif* 
pofal  than  our  own. 

*  Peace  is  a  blefTing  to  the  world  at  large ;  to  a  commercial  people 
the  bleiling  is  of  ilill  higher  eflimation  \  and  fhould  be  prefervra  with 
a  degree  of  folicitude  equal  to  its  importance. 

*  The  neceiEty  of  peace  to  this  country,  at  the  preient  period,  muft 
be  apparent  to  every  one  acquainted  with  oar  (ituation.  We  were  .at 
laft  ^ngly  engaged  with  every  enemy  who  thought  it  their  intereft  to. 
attack'us,  and  to  join  with  others  in  their  ufual  plan  of  hatred  and 
bollility  to  this  country  and  nation.  We  ftood  alone  and  unfupported 
againU  a  more  formidable  hoft  of  opponents  than  had  ever  in  former 
times  been  colledled  to  opprefs  and  deftroy  us.  Had  not  God  been 
with  us,  had  not  the  Lord  been  on  our  fide,  when  men  rofe  up 
againft  us,  we  muft  have  funk  under  the  power  and  multitude  of  our 
enemies  ;  wc  muil  have  been  fwallowed  up  quick,  when  they  were  fo 
wrathfuUy  difpleafed  at  us  I* 

From  this  view  of  our  danger  and  our  deliverance,  the  exhortation 
to  gratitude  comes  foijward  with  peculiar  propriety ;  while  the  paft 
favours  of  Heaven  are  made  the  motives  for  truft  and  confidence  in 
(xod  for  future  protedlion  ;  and  the  duties  of  obedience  and  love  are 
enforced  as  the  beft  evidences  we  can  give  of  the  improvement  wc 
make  of  the  bleffings  of  Heaven. 

n.  Before  the  Houfe  of  Commons,  &c.  By  Geo.  Prettyman,  D,  D« 

Prebend  of  Weftminfter.     4to,     is.     White. 

Colof.   iv.  2.  Continue  in  prayer,  ^z.   The  duty  recommended  by 

pagan  examples,  and  enforced  on  fcripture  grounds,  and  by  fcripture 

motives.     Applied  to  our  fituation,  which  calls  for  the  mutual  exer- 

cife  o^ prayer  and  thank/gi^ving,  *  I  acknowledge  that  our  fituation  is 

truly  alarming  ;  but  at  the  fame  time  I  contend,  that  we  ought  not 

10  defpair ;  and  I  cannot  avoid  coniidering  as  enemies  to  their  conn* 

try,  thofe  gloomy  theorills  who  are  ever  aggravating  our  diftrefTes,  ^nd 

rcprefenting  our  ruin  as  inevitable  and  immediate.    If  their  opiniont 

ihould  ever  make  a  general  impreflion  on  the  minds  of  men,   there 

wiJ]  indeed,  from  that  moment,  bcreafon  for  defpair  ;  but  I  truft  that 

the  fpirit  of  Englifhmen  wiU  never  ftvrinkfrom  thofe  burdens  which 

ire  elfentjal   to  the  maintenance  of  p^ViWc  ^^ivOcv,  ^w^  N<iV\^\s.  xhe  exi* 

f'en  cles  of  the  times  require  .*     Speak\i\^  o^  ^^isvtX^x.^  VtMvl^fiL\wv\  ^^ 

i>odlor  hath  the  following  remark-.  *  TYii^u  cwxaixwVj  xvax^^WSssv 


Thanksgiving   Sermons.  239 

calling  in  queftion  the  juflice  of  th<?  origin  of  that  war  which  was  the 
beginning  of  forrows,  nor  tor  enquiring  into  the  wifdom  of  thofb  mca- 
furt^s  by  which  it  was  condadled.  Th;^re  are  tranfadlions  of  tuo  fatal 
an  importance  to  the  dearcll  intcreil  of  this  country  to  be  fuppofcd 
cafily  to  fall  into  oblivion.-  Impartial  hiilory  fhall  record  ihem  for 
the  information  and  warning  of  prefent  and  future  ilatlcfmcn  !* — This 
is  **  the  /orroiv/ui  tale'*  whichy  fays  Mrs.  Macaulay,  poflerity  hath 
to  relate  of  a  *'  certain  nation.'*  ft  will  need  her  pen  to  dilate  it  ia 
fuch  a  manner  as  to  make  it  the  inftruftive  tjcarning  it  ought  to  be.  * 
ill.  Preached  at  Richmond  in  Surrey,  on  July  29th.  By  Gilbert 
Wakefield,  B.  A.  late  Fellow  of  JefusCollege,' Cambridge.  8vo'. 
6d.     Johnfon. 

If.  xi.  9.  They  Jhall  not  hurt  nor  deftroy^  Sec,  Difplays  the  admirable 
tendency  of  the  Gofpel  to  promote  love  and  concord  amongft  its  pro-' 
fefTors,  and  its  general  influence  on  the  flate  offociety  at  lar^e.  The 
-oibligations  of  Chriftians  to  improve  fo  great  a  bleffing  are  enforced.; 
and  their  aggravated  guilt  in  counteradting  its  holy  and  benevolent 
purpofes,  is  reprefented  in  a  very  ilrong  light,  and  with  many  judi- 
cioas  and  pious  refle(5lions. 

IV.   The  Miferies  of  Wary  and  the  Hope  offnal  and  unfjerfal  Peace  y  fet 
forth  in  a  Sermon  preached  at  Col y ton  in  the  county  of  Devori, 

July  29.     By  Jof.  Cornifli.     8vo.     6d.     Robinfon. 
f  ii    4.  Jind  he  Jhall  judge  among  the  nations  y  &c.  Treats  of  the 
general  bleffings  of  peace,   con  trailed  with  the  horrors  and  calami- 
ties of  war  :  of  the  grounds  on  which  Chriftians  build  their  expefta- 
tions  of  that  univerfal  harmony  which  will  in  time  be  effcded  by  the 
inBuenccof  the  gofpel  of  Chrill.     This  point  h  argued  from  the  ex- 
prefs  declarations  of  the  Divine  Word  ;  and  alfo  from  the  natural  pr#- 
grcfs  of  fociety  in  the  cultivation  of  thofe  principles  which  have  the 
inoft  evident  tendency  to  promote  a  fpirit  of  peace  and  unanimity 
amongfl  the  nations  of  the  world.     *  Nations  find,  by  experience, 
that  much  is  to  be  loft,  and  little  to  be  gained,  by  war.     Religion 
.  tfcd  to   bq  made  a  pretence  for  ftirrirrg  up  men  to  a^s  of  outrage  ; 
but  this  mad  phrenzy  hath  loft  much  of  its  power  :  the  enjargcmeot 
of  trade  and  commerce  is  lefs  likely  than  formerly  to  be  the  occafion 
of  war.'     This  difcourfe,  like  all  the  reft  of  Mr.  Cornifti's  publica- 
tions, bears   the  traces  of  a  ferious,  a  liberal,  and  an  hot\eft  fpirit. 
It  is  dedicated  to  Lord  Shelburne,  as  a  tribute  of  gratitude  from  an 
individual,  who,  with  the  general  body  of  Englifhmcn,  feels  himfdf 
interefted  in  the  peace . which  his  adminiftration  procured:  a  peace, 
"Which,  if  in  fome  inftances  it  was  humiliating  to  national  prid^,  be-» 
oame  indispensably  necessary  to  the  falvatron  of  our  country. 
And  was  it  indeed  humiliating  ?    What  made  it  fo  ?   The  infatuated, 
i:he  wicked  policy  of  thofe  \^ry  men  who  moft  loudly  complained  of 
"the  terms  of  it.     Chriftianitj  forbids  us  to  curfe,  or  one  might  he  tempted 
^cfayy  **  Curfedbe  their  anger,  for  it  wa-.  fterce,  and  their  wrath,  for 
it  was  cruel.'*     The' other  part  of  the  maledidion  hath  been  amply 
fulfilled.    "  I  will  divide  them  in  Jacobs  and  fcatter  tJiem  its  llVael,'* 
and  let  their  fate  be  a  warning  to  thofe  fons  of  violence,  perfii"y,  and 
ambition,,  who  **  in  their  anger  would  flay  a  man,  and  in  th^u  fe\£- 
will  dig  down  a  wall."     Vid.  'Gen*  "xlix.  6,  7. 

^  f?/  rfmaifji/^r  ofth  thank/gimnz  f^rmtins  in  our  next. 


(  M^  ) 

S    E    R    K*    O    N. 

The  importance  of  Religious  Education. At    the    R^everend   Mfi 

■   FowJe's  Mecting-houfe,  London-walU  June  9th,  1784.     For  th(J 

Benefit  of  the  Proteftant  DifTcnting  Charity-Sdiool,  Little  B^rthc^ 

lomewXlofe.     By  Robert  Winter,     izmo.     6d.     Buckland,'. 

From  Deut.  vi.  7.  And  thou  Jhalt  teach  them  to  thy  children.     A  ie* 

iHous  aqd  fenuble  difcourfe  adapted  to  the  occailon  ;  recommending^ 

by  proper  and  pertinent  reflexions,  a  religious  education  in  general^ 

and  particularly  that  charity,  for  this  purpofe,  in  behalf  of  which  it 

was  delivered. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

fit  The  fenfible  and  obliging  letter  of  Candidus,  on  the  Alb- 
je£l  of  a  General  Index  to  the  whole  Set  of  Monthly  Revienv^  is^ntitkil 
to  our  refpe£lful  acknowledgment.  Whatever  defeats  this  Correfpond:- 
cnt  may  have  obferved  in  the  indexes  which  have  been  givcjD  to 
the  feveral  volumes  of  the  Review  *,  muft  be  charged  to  xhe  accovmt 
of  the  Index-maker,  not  to  that  of  the  Re*viemfer£,  who  havfc  no  con- 
cern in  that  neceflary. appendage  to  their  work.  It  is  hoped  theGSr* 
tteral  Index,  now  a^ually,  printing,  will  obtain  the  approbati^  of 
Candidm,  and  of  the  Public  at  large^ 

•  More  attention  will  be  paid  to  thcfc  in  future. 

5{|§  <''A  Conftant  Reader's"  hint  with  riefpeft  to  the  inftrtipirof 
the  texts  of  all  fermons  that  may  be  mentioned  in  the  RerieW^  will 
be  adopted  ;  but  the  circumftance  cannot,  conreniently,  take  pfafid 
with  refpcft  to  thofe  articles  which  are  already  prepared  for  th^prds^ 
of  which  a  considerable  flock  is  always  in  hand. 

'  -  ^ 

t§t  Mr.  Stockdak*5  fermons  will  be  noticed  with  our  eai-Keft  cOA^ 
venience* 


firtr  The  remainder  of  out- account  of  Caf tain  Cookie  Vv^age  il 
obliged,  by  accident,  to  be  deferred  to  our  next  month's  Review^ 


Err Ata  in  oUr  laji. 

P.  86,  1.  7.  from  bottom,  for  efco^ades,  r.  efcowdes. 
•^-  93>  P^r»  2.  1.  6.  for  oedomatousy  r.  aedematous. 
^-  115,  1.  9.  from  bottom,  for  is,  r.  are, 

—  135,  art.  X.  the  reference  to  our  lail  Appendix  flrouldbc  5664 

—  142,  in  the  reference  at  the  bottom,  for  Maj^  r.  Junt. 
-r-  15^,  1.  !•  for  li'vresy  r.  li'vre, 

—  159,  Art.  53,  1.  4^  forwir,  r.  in. 


THE 

MONTHLY    REVIEW, 

For    OCTOBER,    1784. 


^RT.  L  Biograpbia  BritAnmca  :  or  the  Lives  of  the  moil  eminent  . 
Perfons  who  have  flouriihed  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  from 
the  earliefl  Ages  to  the  prefent  Times ;  collected  from  the  be(l 
Aachorities,  printed  and  manufcript,  and  digeiled  in  the  Manner 
of  Mr.  Bayle's  Hiftorical  and  Critical  Didionary.  The  Second 
Bdition,  with  Corre^ions,  Enlargements,  and  the  Addition  of 
Ncvif  Lives.  By  Andrew  Kippis,  D.D.  F.R.  S.  and  S.  A.  with 
the  Aflillance  of  the  Rev.  Jofeph  Towers,  LL.  D.  and  other 
Gentlemen.  Volume  the  Third.  Folio,  il.  i  is.  6d.  in  Sheets. 
Batharft,  &c.    1784. 

— /T^HIS  interefting  publication  has  engaged  fo  much  attention^ 
~     £     that  the  Public  have  waited  with  feme  impatience  for  the 
"appearance  of  the  third  volume.    The  Editor,  however,  fully 
V^tcuipates  himfelf  from  any  charge  of  unneccffary  delay,  by  in- 
forming his  readers,  that,  befide  feveral  perfonal  circumftances^ 
3vhich,  if  related,  would  probably  be  judged  of  confiderable  mo- 
.ment,  he  has  to  pl^ad,  that  nearly  one  half  of  the  volume  novjr 
J^ubliflied  confifts  of  frefli  matter,   by  far   the  greater  part  of 
>hich,  as  well  as  the  revifion  and  corre<^ion  of  the  whole  work, 
^^%  been  executed  by  his  own  hand  $  and  farther,  that  he  has 
•'pon  him  the  charge  of  the  epiftolary  corrcfpondcnce,  and  per- 
fonal applications,  oeceflary  to  the  completion  of  the  defign. 

The  additions  to  this  volume  are  no  Icfs  valuable  in  quality, 
*Han  they  are  cxtenfive  in  quantity.  From  the  great  variety  of 
*^urious  information  which  they  contain,  it  is  our  part  to  fele£l 
*  few  articles,  which  may  at  once  ferve  to  fliew  the  induftry 
*nd  judgment  with  which  the  Editor  profecutes  his  labours,  and 
*o  afford  entertainment  to  our  Readers. 

.     We  ihall  begin  our  extrafts  with  the  life  of  a  writer  of  great 
Jnduftry,  and  confiderable  ability,  the  principal  author  of  the 
Srft  edition  of  xht  Bh^raphia  Britannica ^-^Yii.  Agtvu  C^'ctx^^:^^* 
V0L.LXXI.  R  ^C*vsvv>»^ 


.942  Stographia  BritanHica^  Vol.  ttl. 

*  Cam jpbcll  (John),  an  eminent  hiftorical,  biographical,  and  po* 
JitTcal  tvriter  of  the  prcfcnt  century,  was  a  native  of  that  paH  m 
Great  Britain  called  Scotland,  and  born  in  the  city  of  Edinburgh, 
on  the  8th  of  March,  1707-8.  His  father  was  Robert  Campbelfof 
Glenlyon,  Efq;  and  Captain  of  Horfe  in  a  regiment  commanded  by 
the  then  Earl  of  Hyndford;  and  his  mother,  Elizabeth,  was  the 
daughter  of  — —-^  Smith,  Efq;  of  Windfor,  in  Berkihire  [^].  Our 
author  wds  their  fourth  fon  j  and,  at  the  age  of  five  years,  he  W2s 
Ibrought  by  Mrs.  Campbell  to  Wihdfor,  from  Scotland,  which  coufl- 
try  he  never  faw  afterwards.  It  was  at  Windfor  that  he  is  fuppofed 
to  have  received  the  £ril  principles  of  his  education 9  under  the  di- 

redlion  and  patronage  of  his  uncle,  Smith,  Efq;  of  that  place« 

At  a  proper  age,  he  was  placed  out  as  a  clerk  to  an  attorney,  being 
intended  for  the  lav^  ;  but  whether,  it  was  that  his  genius  could  not 
be  confined  to  that  dry  ftudy,  or  to  whatever  causes  befid^s  it  might 
be  owing,  it  is  certain  that  he  did  not  purfue  the  line  of  his  original 
defignation  :  neither  did  he  engage  in  any  other  particular  profef* 
fion,  unlefs  that  of  an  author  fhould  beconfidered  in  this  light.  OQe 
.thing  we  are  fure  of,  that  he  did  not  fpend  his  time  in  idleneis  and 
diflipation,  but  in  fuch  aclofe  application  to  the^quifitionof  know- 
*  ledge  of  various  kinds,  as  foon  enabled  him  to  appear  with  gr^at 
advantage  in  the  literary  world.  What  fmaller  pieces  might  be 
written  by  Mr.  Campbell,  in  the  early  part  of  h>s  life,  we  are  not 
capable  of  afcertaining;  but  we  know  that,  in  1736,  before  he  had 
completed  his  thirtieth  year,  he  gave  to  the  Public,  in  two  volomes 
folio,  "  The  MUitary  Hillory  of  Prinqe  Eugene  and  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough ;  comprehending  the  Hiflory  of  both  thofe  illaflrlous 
perfons,  to  the  time  of  their  deceafe."  This  performance  was  en- 
riched with  maps,  plans,  and  cuts,  by  the  beft  hands,  and  particu- 
larly  by  the  ingenious  Claude  du  Bofc.  The  reputation  hence  ac- 
<]uired  by  our  author,  occafioned  him  foon  after  to  be  folicited  te 
take  apart  in  the  "  Ancient  Univerfal  Hillory,**  a  work  of  great  me- 
rit, as  well  as  magnitude,  though  drawn  up  with  fomething  of  that 
inequality  which  is  almoft  unavoidable,  when  a  number  of  perfons 
are  engaged  in  carrying  on  the  fame  undertaking.  This  Hiftory  was 
publiihcd  at  firft,  we  believe,  periodically ;  and  five  volumes  of  it, 
m  folio,  were  completed  in  1740.  The  fixth  volume  was  finifhed  it 
■1742,  and  the  feventh  in  1-744.  A  fecond  edition  of  it,  in  odavo, 
began  to  be  publifhed  in  17^?,  and  was  carried  on  monthly,  with 
uncommon  fuccefs,  till  the  whole  was  concluded  in  twenty  volumes* 
For  what  parts  of  it  the  Republic  of  Letters  was  more  immediately 
indebted  to  Mr.  Campbell,  it  is  not  in  our  power  to  determine,  ex- 
cepting that  he  is  underftood  to  have  been  the  writer  of  the  Cofmogony, 

[J]  His  father  ijoas  Robert  Campbell,  ^r.]  The  Campbells  of 
Glenlyon  are  a  branch  of  the  noble  hoafe  of  Breadalbane,  of  whicll 
a  diftindt  account  may  be  feen  in  Nifbet's  and  Douglas's  Peerages; 
For  information  concerning  the  refpeftable  family  of  the  Smiths  of* 
Windfor,  recourfe  may  be  had  to  Aflimole*s  Antiquities  of  Berk- 
ihire, and  to  No.  58CO,  a  book  of  Heraldry,  in  folio,  in  the  BritiUfe 
Mufeum,  Mrs.  Campbell  Ukewifc,  and  confequently  our  authorr 
JuJ  liie  honour  of  claiming  a  i^&eux.  £iom.>wV\^i^\aa^\^^t.x.»  Waller. 


ii^irapbia  BrUannici^  Vol.  III.  S4  J 

jMiich'tilbrd^  a  diflinguinied  proof  of  his  extendve  acquaintance 
with  this  fyftems  of  the  ancient  philofophers.  Whilfl  our  author  was 
e^iflcyed  in  this  capital  work,  he  foi>nd  leifure  to  entertain  the 
World  with  other  produdlions.  In  1739,  he  publilhed,  '*  The  Tra- 
vels and  Adventures  of  Edward  Brown,  Efq;"  a  book  that  was  fo 
well  received  as  to  call  for  another  edition.  In  the  fame  year  ap- 
peared his  "  Memoirs  of  theBafhaw  Duke  dc  Ripperda/'  which  were 
imprinted,  with  improvements,  in  1740.  Thefe  Memoirs  were  fol- 
lowed, in  1741,  by  the  **  Concifc  Hiftory  of  Spanifh  America,'*  a 
fecond  edition  of  which,  if  we  recoiled  aright,  came  out  in  1756. 
in  1742,  he  was  the  author  of  •'  A  Letter  to  a  Friend  in  the  country, 
on  the  publication  of  Thurlot's  State  Papers;**  giving  an  account  of 
their  difcovery,  importance,  and  utility.  The  fame  year  was  dif- 
dnguilhed  by  the  appearance  of  the  firft  and  fecond  volumes  of  his 
■'  Lives  of  the  Englifh  Admirals,  and  other  eminent  Britifti  Seamen." 
The  two  remaining  volumes  were  completed  in  1744  5  ^"^  ^^^  whole, 
not  long  after,  was  tranflated  into  German.  This,  we  believe,  was 
the  firft  of  Mr.  Campbell's  works  to  which  he  prefixed  his  name  ; 
-and,  indeed,-he  had  no  rcafon. to  be  afhamed  of  io  doing,  for  it  is  a 
performance  of  great  and  acknowledged  merit.  The  good  recep- 
tion it  met  with,  was  evidenced  in  its  paffing  through  three  editions 
in  his  own  life-time;  and  a  fourth  hath  lately  biien  given  to  the 
Public,  under  the  infpe<Slion  of  Dr.  Berkenhouti  When  our  author 
had  finiih^d  the  third  edition,  which  is  more  correcl  and  complete 
than  the  former  ones^  he  thus  wrote  to  his  ingenious  and  worthy 
friend,  the  Reverend  Mr.  Hall :  *•'  I  am  certain  the  Lives  of  the  Ad- 
mirals coft  me  a  great  deal  of  trouble  ;  and  1  can  with  great  veracity 
Idfirm,  that  they  contain  nothing  but  my  real  fcntiments,  arifing 
fixun  as  ftridl  an  enquiry  inro  the  matters  which  they  relate,  as  was 
in  my  poweh'*  In  1743,  he  publifhed  a  very  curious  and  entertain- 
ing pamphlet,  called  •*  Hcrmippus  revived  ;"  a  fecond  edition  of 
which,  much  improved  and  enlarged,  came  out  in  1749,  umler  the 
following  title  t  **  Hermippus  Redivivus:  or,  the  Sage's  Triumph 
over  old  Age  and  the  Grave.  Wherein  a  method  is  laid  down  for 
prolonging  the  Jife  and  vigour  of  man.  Including,  a  Commentary  ^ 
upon  an  ancient  Infcription^  in  which  this  great  fecret  is  revealed  ; 
fupported  by  numeroos  authorities.  The  whole  interfperfed  with  a 
gr^t  variety  of  remarkable  and  well-attefted  relations."  This  ex- 
traordinary Tradl  had  its  origin  in  a  foreign  publication  [^]  ;  but 

it 

[5]  Had  its  origin  in  a  foreign  publication.^  This  publication  ap- 
-  pearcd  at  Coblentz,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  i*'*i3,  and  was  en- 
titled Hermippus  Redivivus yjiijc  exercitatio  phyfico-medica  curiofa^ 
^  methodo  .rara  ad  ex  v.  annos  propagand^e^  Jeneciutis  per  anhelitun 
puUarum^  ex  'veteri  monumento  Romano^  dc  prompta^  nunc  artis  mediae 
fmdamentis  fiabiliiay  \^.  rationibui  at  que  excmplis^  ntcnon  Jhigulari  chy^ 
^^  pbilo/opbic<g  paradoxo  illuftrata  ^  covfirmata.  Autore  Jo.  Hen, 
Cehau/ent  M.D.  i.  e,  *  Hermippus  revived,  or  a  curious  Phyfico* 
ttedical  Differtation  on  an  uncommon  Method  of  prolog ^\T\^Vv\xtcv^xv 
life  to  one  hundred  and  £fteen  years,  by  meaus  of  v\v^  Vixe^'Otv  <ai 
/oi/jj£  wom$D,  copied  from  an  ancient  Ro^iau  mouuni^ivt,  t^o>«  ^^"^"^ 

R  2  VuSa^^ 


ft44  Biograpbla  BritanmcOj  Vol.  ittm 

it  was  wrought  up  to  perfection  by  the  additional  Ingenmtj  Ai 
learning  of  iV  r.  Campbel],  and  was  founded  on  the  following  in* 
fcription,  faidto  be  preferred  in  Reinefius*s  Supplement  to  Gnitert ' 

-«SCULAPIO    ET    SANITATI 

L.    CLODIUS    HERMIPPUS 

QUI    ViXlT    ANNOS    CXV.    DIES    Y. 

PUELLARUM    ANHEHTU, 

qUOD   ETIAM    POST   MORTEM 

EJUS 

NON    PARUM   MIRANTUR    PHYSICI. 

JAM     POSTERI      SIC     VITAM     DUCITE. 

'  From  the  drcumllance  here  mentioned,  which  is  reprefented  ta 
having  been  the  means  of  prolonging  the  life  of  Hermippas  to'fo 
great  an  age,  the  author  raifes  an  hypotheiis,  and  fupports  it  th  ail 
admirable  ftrain  of  grave  irony,  concerning  the  falutai^  nature  of 
the  breath  of  young  perfons,  efpecially  girls  and  young  women. 
Befides  this,  he  digrcHes  largely  concerning  the  hermetic  philofo* 
phers  and  their  univerfal  medicine ;  and  relates  a  variety  of  dories 
concerning  them,  which  are  excellently  calculated,  not  only  t\i^ 
amufe  his  readers,  but  almoU  to  deceive  thofe  who  are  not  loffi- 
ciently  aware  of  his  intention,  and  whofe  judgments  are  not  ma* 
tured.  *  The  writer  of  this  article  well  remembers,  that,  having  read 
the  **  Hermippas  Redivivus,"  in  his  youth,  fuch  an  impreflion 
was  made  by  it  upon  his  imagination,  that,  though  his  onderftand* 
ing  was  not  convinced,  or  his  belief  engaged,  by  the  reafonings  and 
fads  contained  in  it,  he  feemed  for  two  or  three  days  to  be  in  a  kind 
of  Fairy- land •  Dr.  Mackenzie,  a  phyfician  at  Worcefter,  and 
author  of  a  Treatife  on  Health,  is  faid  to  have  viewed  Mr.  Camp* 
bell's  book  in  a  ferious  light ;  and  to  have  been  fo  far  influenced  iff 
it,  that  he  went  and  lived  fome  time  at  a  female  boarding- fchoolt 
for  the  benefit  of  receiving  the  falutary  elFedls  arifing  from  the  breath 
of  the  young  ladies.  Mr.  ThickneiTe,  in  a  late  performance,  hath 
gravely  adopted  the  fyftem  of  the  **  Hermippus  Redivivus.**  It  had 
been  afTerted,  that  Monf.  fiayle  alone  pofTefTed  the  faculty  of  treat* 
ing  at  large  upon  a  difficult  fubje6l,  without  difcovering  to  which 
fide  his  own  fentiments  leaned,  and  that  his  acquaintance  with  un» 
common  books  extended  farther  than  that  of  any  other  man.  The 
Hermippus  was  an  effay  to  ihew,  that  fuch  a  mode  of  writing,  and 
fuch  a  fpecies  of  literature  were  not  confined  to  Monf.  Bayle.  This^ 
as  our  author  himfelf  long  afterwards  informed  Mr.  Hall,  was  the 
true  key  to  the  book.  In  17^6,  a  tranflation  of  it  into  Italian  was 
publiihed  at  Leghorn ;  in  the  iptroduAory  preface  to  which,  h^  - 
commendations  are  be^owed  upon  the  Hermippus  Redivivus. 

*  The  fmaller  pieces  written  by  Mr.  Campbell  were  only  an  oc^* 
cafional  amufement  to  him,  and  never  interrupted  the  courfe  of  th^ 

freat  works  in  which  he  was  engaged.     In  174^9  he  gave  to  Ihc 
ublic,  in  two  volumes,  folio,  his  Voyages  and  Travels,  on  Dr« 

■  ■  ■    ■  ■    .  ,, — , —         ■  — — — ■  * 

eJlabliflied  on  a  phyfical  bafis,  by  arguments  and  examples,  and  iU 
Judratcd  and  coniirmed  by  a  very  {\Tv^\i\?Lt  ^^t^dax  vn  chymical  phi* 
lofophy.*    By  Dx»  Cohaufea  o£  CoY^kui-*. 


Bhgrgpbia  Britanmea^  Vol.  III.  S45 

Harris's  plan,  being  a  very  diiUngui(hed  improvement  of  that  Gen- 
tleman's Colle^lton,  which  had  appeared  in  170^.     So  well  was  this 
publication   of  our  author  received,    that  a  new  edition  was  foon 
called  for,  which  came  out  in  numbers,  and  was  finifhed  in  1749. 
"  The  work  contains  all  the  circumnavigators  from  the  time  of  Co- 
lumbus to  Lord  Anfon;    a  complete  Hiftory  of  the  Eafl  Indies; 
biflorical  DetaiFs  of  the  feveral  Attempts  made  for  the  Difcovery  of 
the  North-eafl  and  North- weft  PafTages ;  the  Commercial  Htftory  of 
Corea  and  Japan  ;  the  RufTian  Difcoveries  by  Land  and  Sea ;  a  dif- 
tindt  Account  of  the  Spani(h,   Portuguefe,  Britifh,  French,  Dutch, 
and  Danifh  Settlements  in  America ;  with  other  Pieces  not  to  be 
found  in  any  former  CoIIedlion.  The  whole  was  condu£led  with  emi- 
nent ikill  and  judgment,  and  the  Preface  is  acknowledged  to  be  a 
nailer- piece  of  compofition  and  information.     The  time  and  care 
employed  by  Mr.  Campbell  in  this  imj)ortant  undertaking,  did  not 
prevent  his  engaging  in  another  great  work,  with  regard  to  which 
we  have  reafon  to  record  his  learned  labours  with  particular  pleafure. 
The  work  we  mean  is  the  '<  Blographia  Britannica,"  which  began  to 
be  pnblifliedjn  weekly  numbers  in  1745,  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^  volume  of  which 
was  completed  in  1746,  as  was  the  fecond  in  1748.    By  oneof  thofe 
revolutions  to  whicn  the  beft  defigns  are  fubjedl,  the  public  attention 
to  the  Biographia  feemed  to  fiag,  when  about  two  volumes  had  been 
printed :  but  this  attention  was  foon  revived  by  the  very  high  en- 
comium that  was  pafTed  upon  it  by  Mr.  Gilbert  Weft,  at  the  clof($ 
of  his  poem  on  Education ;  from  which  time  the  undertaking  was 
carried  on  with  increafing  reputation  and  fuccefs.    'We  need  not  fay, 
that  its- reputation  and  fuccefs  were  greatly  owing  to  our  author.     It 
is  no  difparagement  to  the  abilities  and  learning  of  his  coadjutors  to 
aflert.  that  his  articles  conftitute  the  prime  merit  of  the  four  vo- 
lumes through  which  they  extend.     He  was  not  fatisHed  with  giving 
a  cold  narration  of  the  perfonal  circumftances  relative  to  the  eminent 
men  whofe  lives  he  drew  up,  but  was  ambitious  of  entering  into 
fuch  a  copious  and  critical  difcuflion  of  their  actions  or  writings,  as 
ihould  render  the  Biographia  Britannica  a  moft  valuable  Repofttory 
pf  hiftorical  and  literary  Knowledge.     This  end  he  has  admirably 
accompliOied,  and  herein  hath  left  an  excellent  example  to  his  fuc- 
ceflbrs.     We  have  formerly  mentioned,  that  he  received  the  thanks 
of  John,  the  fifth  Earl  of  Orrery,  "  in  the  name  of  all  the  Boyles, 
for  the  honour  he  had  done  to  them,  and  to  his  own  judgment,  by 
placing  the  family  in  fuch  a  light  as  to  give  a  fpirit  of  emulation  to 
thofe  who  were  hereafter  to  inherit  the  title."     The  ingenious  Mr, 
Walpole,  fpcaking  of  the  Campbells,  Earls  of  Argyle,  adds,  "  It  is 
totally   unneceftary  for  me  to  enter  into  their  characters,  that  tafk 
]iaving  been  fo  fully  performed  by  one  who  wears  the  honour  of  their 
name,  and  who,  it  is  no  compliment  to  fay,  is  one  of  the  ableft  and 
moft  beautiful  writers  of  this  country."     The  like  encomium  might 
be  extended  to  many  other  articles,  feveral  of  which  arc  fo  uni- 
formly complete,  and  fo  highly  finiftied,  that  it  is  difficult  to  afcer- 
tun  where  the  preference  ought  to  be  given.     Were  we,  however, 
to  feled  any  iingle  life  from  the  reft,  we  ihould  fay,  that  th^  ac- 
count of  Roger  Bacon  aJone  would  be  fufficient  to  ptocvxTt  ^cm  o>w 
^VLlhor  no  fi(^  degree  of  reputation.    Qnc  Uving  by  >n\\\c\v  \ie  v^  "^^^ 

R  3  cuVvwV^ 


546  Biographia  Britanntca^  Vol.  III. 

culiarly  diftinguifhed,  is  the  candour  difplayed  by  him  with  rdbcft 
to  thofe  perfons  from  whv^m  he  moll  differed 'in  religious  and  politi- 
cal opinions.  Afier  he  had  written  the  Lives  of  the  CalamySy  ho 
was  waited  upon  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Edmund  Calamy,  to  thank 
him  for  thofe  articles,  andefpecially  for  the  juftice  done  to  his  great- 
grandfather, the  £rft  divine  of  that  family.  Mr.  Calamy  was  even 
furprifed  to  find  that  Mr,  Campbell  was  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  England  ;  and  ftill  more  fo,  when  he  learned  that  our  Biographer 
had  undertaken  the  articles  of  Mr.  Baxter  and  Dr.  Conant,  on  purT 
pofe  to  prevent  their  falling  into  hands  that  mipht  not  equally 
be  difpofed  to  pay  the  teftimony  due  to  their  refpeftiyc  merits.  In- 
deed, our  author  has  been  charged  with  an  excefs  of  candour,  in 
fome  of  the  accounts  given  in  the  Biographia.  But  if,  in  a  ftw  in- 
llances,  there  fhould  appear  to  be  any  ground  for  this  charge,  it 
ought  to  be  rcmetnbered,  that  his  error  never  proceeded  from  any 
intention  to  flatter  or  deceive,  but  from  the  amiable  benevolence  of 
his  heart,  and  frona  his  r^adinefs  to  4ifcern,  and  to  acknowledge, 
the  talents  and  the  worthinefs  of  men  who  were  of  the  nnioft  oppo- 
iite  principles  and  parties.  It  ought,  alfo,  to  be  remembered,  that 
his  candonr  was  not  unfrequently  the  refult  of  fuperior  knowledge  ^ 
and  that  it  led  him  into  difquifitions,  which  tended  to  thjcow-new 
light  on  charadlers  and  adlions. 

*  When  the  late  Mr.  Robert  Dodfley  formed  the  defign  of  that 
tifeful   book,    "  The  Preceptor,"  which   appeared  in    174S,  Mr, 
Campbell  was  one  of  the  ingenious  gentlemen  applied  to,  to  afEft  in 
the  undertaking  ;  an4  the  parts  written  by  him  were  the  IntrodoCf 
tion  to  Chronology,  and  the  Difcourfe  en  Trade  and  <?ommerce| 
both  of  which  difplayed  an  extenfive  fund  of  knowledge  upon  thefe 
fubjefts.      In   1750,  he  publilhed  the  f^r^  feparale  edition  of  hii 
<*  Prefent  State  or  Europe  ;"  a  work  which  had  been  originally  be- 
gun in   1746,  in  the  '*  Mufeiim,"  a  very  valuable  periodical  per- 
formance, printed  for  Mr.  Dodfley.     There  is  no  produdiop  of  oar 
author's  that  hath  met  with  a  better  reception.     It  has  gone  throughi 
iix  ^editioTis,  and  fully  hath  it  deferved  this  encouragement ;  for  it  is 
not  eafy  to  find  a  book  which,  in  fuch  a  moderate  compafs,  contains 
fo  much  hiflorkal  and  political  information.     The  perfpicuiry,  the 
good  fenfe,  and  the  fagacity  with  which  it  is  written,  will  ever  com- 
mand attention  and  admiration,  even   though  fome  of  Mr.  Camp-. 
bell's  conjedures  and  reafonings  concerning  the  future  Views  and  in- 
terefts  of  the  European  povyers,  fliould  happen  to  be  overturned  "bjf 
the  late  furprlfing  revolutions  in  the  politics  of  the  world.     In  fuch 
high  eiiimation  was  **  The  prefent  Siate  of  Europe"   held  abroad, 
that  the  Count  de  Gifors,  one  of  the  moil  amiable  young  noblemfli 
of  his  time,  and  only  fon  to  the  Marflial  Duke  de  Belleille,  learnrf 
Englifli,  when  at  Copenhagen,  in  order  to  be  able  to  read  it.     Th* 
next  great  undertaking  which  called  for  the  exertion  of  our  author's 
abilities  and  learning,  wa?  *'  The  Modern  Univerfal  Hiftory."  TJ»M 
extenfive  work  was  publiflied,  from  time  to  time,  in  detached  pwt?i 
till  it  amounted  to  fixteen  volumes  folio;  and  a  fecond  edition  ofitj 
jno6isivo,   began  to  make  its  appearance  in  1759.     '^^^  parts  of  it 
written    by  Mr.  Campbell^  were  \\\e  YV\&.QTvt^  ci?  \.\v^  Portugnrfc- . 
Dutchj,  Spanifti,  French,  Swedifti,  T^tLv^fti^  ^x^^  O^^x^^  Wx^wassS^ 


Biigraphia  Sritannlca^  Vol.  IIL  147 

in  the  Eaft  Indies ;  and  the  Hiftories  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Spain,  Por- 
tugal, Algarvc,  Navarre,  and  that  of  France  from  CJovis  to  the  year 
1656.  It  may,  without  controverfy,  be  afferted,  that  thefc  parts  of 
••  The  Modern  Univerfal  Hiftory,"  muftbe  reckoned  among  fome  of 
its  brightcft  ornaments.  As  our  author  had  thus  diftinguifhed  him* 
fejf  in  the  Literary  World,  the  Degree  of  LL.  D.  was  very  properly 
and  honourably  conferred  upon  him,  on  the  1 8  th  of  June,  1754,  by 
the  Univcrfity  of  Glafgow.  With  regard  to  his  fmallcr  publica* 
tioQs,  there  are  feveral,  we  apprehend,  that  have  eluded  our  moll 
diligent  enquiry :  of  fome  others  we  fhall  give  an  account  in  a 
noce  [C].    His  laft  grand  work  was  **  A  political  Survey  of  Britain  : 

being 

rC]   Of  fome  others  <we  Jhall  give  an  account  in  a  note.^    In  early 
life,  hef  wrote  a  little  piece,  entitled,  **  A  Difcourfe  on  Providence," 
8vo,  the  third  edition  of  which  was  printed  in  1748.    He  publiftied 
in  174S  **  The  Sentiments  of  a  Dutch  Patriot.     Being  the  Speech 
of  Mr.  V.  H***n,  in  an  augufl:  Assembly  on  the  prefent  ftate  of 
affairs,  and  the  refolution  necefl'ary  at  this  jundure  10  be  taken  for 
the  fafety  of  the  Republic."     The  Hiftory  of  this  Trad,  the  deiign 
of  which  was  to  expofe  the  temporizing  policy  of  the  States  of  Hol- 
land, is  fomewhat  amudng.     His  amanuenfi*!,  when   he  was  going 
to  write  the  pamphlet,  having  difappointed  him,  he  requeued,  after 
tea  in  the  afternoon,  that  Mrs.  Campbell,  when  fhe  had  ordered  a 
good  fire  to  be  made,  would  retire  to  bed  as  foon  as  poflible,  with 
the  fervants  ;  and,  at  the  fame  time,  leave  him  four  ounces  of  coffee. 
This  was  done,  and  he  wrote  till  twelve  o'clock  at  night,  when, 
finding  his  fpirits  flag,  he  took  two  ounces.     With  this  ailiftance,  he 
went  on   till  fix  in  the  morning,   when   again  beginning  to  grow 
weary,  he  drank  the  remainder  of  the  coffee.     Hence  he  was  enabled 
to  proceed  with  freih  vigour,  till  nine  or  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
when  he  finiflied  the  pamphlet,  which  had  a  great  run,  and  was  pro- 
dudive  of  confiderable  profit.     Mr.  Campbell  having  fucceedcd  Co 
well  in  a  performance  hailily  written,  expedcd  much  greater  fuccefs 
from  another  work,  about  which  he  had  tak^n  extraordi pa ry  pains, 
and  which  had  coll  him  along  time  in  compoling.     But  when  it 
carae  to  be  publiihcd,  it  fcarcely  paid  the  expence  of  advertifing. 
Some  years  afterwards,  a  book  in  Fiench  was  brought  to  him,  that 
had  been  tranflated  from  the  German  ;  and  he  was  afked,  whether  a 
tranflation  of  it  inio  Englifh  would  not  be  likely  to  be  ^ceptable. 
Upon  examining  it,  he  found  that  it  was  his  own  neglefted  work, 
which  had  made  its  way  into  Germany,  and  had  there  been  tranf-* 
lated  and  publiftied,  without  any  acknOAlcdgment  of  the  obligation 
due  to  the  original  writer. 

*In  1749,  he  printed,  in  octavo,  '*  Occafional  Thoughts  on  moral, 
ftrious,  and  religious  Suij^'d*:.'  In  I7S4»  he  was  the  author  of  a 
Work,  entitled,  •*  The  rational  Amufcrment,  conjprehending  a  Col- 
ledion  of  Letters  on  a  great  variety  of  bubjeds,  interfperfed  with 
.  EiTay's,  and  fome  little  Pieces  of  Humour,"  "  The  Shepherd  of 
Banbury's  Rules,"  a  favourite  pamphlet  with  the  ccmmotv  ^^o^\^» 
«nd  «•  The  Hifiory  of  the  War  in  the  £aft  Indies,'*  w\\\c\\  ?^pig>eA\td  \tv- 
t     f;/Sor  j^jg,  Qadcr  the  name  of  Mr,  Watts,  ate  f\ippoicd  vo  V^Nia 


24^  Bhgrapbia  Britanmof^  Voh  IVlm 

ht\ng  a  Series  of  Refleflions  on  thie  Situation,  Lands^  InhiBitiAt9» 
{Revenues,  Colonies,  and  Comniierce  of  this  iflaod.  Intended  tO' 
ihew,  that  they  Have  not  as  yet  approached  near  the  fuftimit  of  im- 
provement, but  that  it  will  anbrd  employment  to  many  generafioas, 
before  they  pufh  to  their  utmoft  extent  the  natural  advantages  ot 
Great  Britain."  This  work,  which  was  piibHAied  in  1774,  in  two 
volumes,  royal  quarto,  coft  Dr.  Campbell  many  years  of  attention, 
ftudy  and  labour.  As  it  was  his  laft,  fo  it  feems  to  h^ve  been  his  fa- 
vourite produ^ion,  upon  which  he  intended  to  ere^t  a  durable  mo- 
nument of  his  fincere  and  ardent  love  to  his  country.  A  more  tmly 
patriot  publication  never  appeared  in  the  Englifti  language.  The. 
variety  of  information  i(  contains  is  prodigious ;  and  there  is  np 
book  that  better  deferves  the  clofe  and  conftant  ftudy  of  the  Politi- 
cian, the  Senator,  the  Gentleman,  the  Merchant,  the  Manufadorer; 
in  fhort,  of  every  one  who  has  it  in  any  degree  in  his  power  to 
promote  the  intereft  and  welfare  of  Great  Britain.  An  alpdooo^ 
purfuic  of  the  numerous  hints  and  plans  of  improvement  fuggefted 

been  of  Mr.  Campbell's  compoption.  Upon  the  concluiion  of  the 
peace  at  Paris,  our  author  was  requefted  by  Lord  Bute,  to  take  fomc 
ft  are  in  the  vindication  of  that  peace.  Accordingly,  he  wrote  a' 
•*  Defcription  and  Hiftory  of  the  new  Sugar  Iflands  in  thcL  Weftln- 
cies ;"  the  defi^n  of  which  was  to  (hew  the  value  and  importance  of 
the  neutral  iflands  that  had  been  ceded  to  us  by  the  French:  As  his; 
book  was  to  be  prefented  to  the  King,  he  was  defired  to  write  ^ 
Dedication  to  his  Majefty ;  which  he  wiftied  to  decline,  becaufe  h^ 
had  hitherto  avoided  ail  political  difputes,  and  becaufe  his  earlier  at- 
tachments and  fentiments  had  not  led  him  to  pay  his  devoirs  to  thc{ 
Court  of  St.  James's.  However,  it  was  at  length  determined,  that 
he  (hould  prefent  the  Dedication  in  manufcript.  The  following  i§ 
a'  copy  of  it : 

**  To  the  King's  moft  facred  Majefty,  • 

This  little  Work, 

Undertaken  by   his    Royal  Com niands, 

and  honoured  by  his  gracious  Approbation, 

is  humbly  infcribed  by 

His  Majefty's  moil  dutiful  Subjeft, 

and  obliged  Servant. 

That  Peace, 

^,hich  your 'Majefty's  Goodnefs  and  Wifdom 

have  given  to  this  Nation, 

is  here  fliewn  to  be  adequate 

to  the  reftoring  her  exjjaufted  Wealth, 

by  the  exteniion  of  her  Commerce, 

through  dominions  ftie  hath  power  to  keep, 

and  is  inadequate  only 

in   the  eye   of 

Faction." 

f  The  only  remaining  publication  of  Dr.  CampbelPs,  that  htt"fo 

hitherto  come  to  our  knowkd^eis,  **  kT\^^\Lfc  >a,^on  the  Trade o» 

OVeat  Britain  to  America,"  pnuitd  viv  c\jiwvo, Vti  \•]•^^^ 


BtQgr^ipbia  BriUmnicai  VoUIIl*  aif 

}fy  qwf  wortliy  author,  would,  perhaps,  be  the  only  efFe6taal  method 
pf  preferving  and  continuing  the  profperipy  of  this  iilaqd,  amidft 
^at  coiabinatioD  of  enemies  and  misfortunes  with  which  (he  is  ki 
prefent  furrounded.  As  the  'f  Political  Survey"  is  fo  excellent  both, 
in  its  deiign  and  execution,  it  is  not  furprifing  that  Dr.  Campbell 
Q^ould  receive  the  higheH  teftimonies  in  commendation  of  it,  and 
t)Mt  it  fhould  engage  him  in  a  very  exteofive  correfpondence.  The 
<y>rrerppndence  occafioned  by  it  was,  indeed,  fo  great,  that  ia  a  let- 
ter to  Mr.  HaU,  dated  July  21,  177^^1  he  informed  his  friend^ 
that  it  had  abforbed  a  rheam  of  paper ;  and  that  he  was  about  . 
p  begin  upon  another  rheam,  which  would  probably  (l^re  tl^e  fame 
fate. 

.  '  In  the  account  which  has  been  given  of  Dr,  Pafnpbell's  wntin^s^ 
we  have  mentioned  fome  of  the  encomiums  that  have  been  pa^d 
npon  his  literary  merit.  Several  others  might  be  added ;  but  we  fhall 
ppntent  onrfelyes  with  producing  one  or  two,  that  happen  to  be  at 
i»and.  Pr.  Sfnollet,  when  doing  juftice  to  the  eminent  writers  who 
adorned  the  reign  of  King  George  the  Second,  fays,  ^'  Nor  let  us 
forget  the  merit  confpicuous  in  the  works  of  Campbell,  remarkable 
ioT  candour,  intelligence,  and  prccifion."  The  author  of  the  •'  ^c-^ 
count  of  the  European  Settlements  in  America,'^  which  commoa 
fiune  afcribes  to  a  gentleman  of  the  moildifiinguiOied  abilities  and 
9hara£ler,  concludes  his  Preface  with  the  fqllowing  paflage :  **  Hav- 
ing fpoken  perhaps  a  little  too  hardly  of  my  materials,  I  mnft  ex*, 
ctpt  the  afliflance  I  have  had  from  the  judicious  colledion  called 
^Harris's  Voyages.  There  are  not  many  finer  pieces  than  the  Hiftor^ 
of  Brazil  in  that  Colle^ion.  The  light  in  which  the  author  fets  the 
events  in  that  hiflory  is  fine  and  inilru<Slive ;  an  uncommon  ipirit 
prevails  through  it ;  and  his  remarks  are  every  where  finking  and 

'  deep.  The  little  fketch  I  have  given  in  the  part  of  Porcugaefe 
,^nierica,  if  it  has  any  merit,  is  entirely  due  to  that  originaU— -— 
Where  I  differ  from  him  in  any  refpeft,  it  is  with  deference  to  the 
judgment  of  a  writer,  to  whom  this  nation  is  much  obliged,  for  en- 
deavouring every  whci:e,  with  fo  much  good  fenfc  and  eloquence, 
to  rouze  that  fpirit  of  generous  enterprize,  that  can  alone  malce  any 
nation  powerful  or  glorious."  Dr.  Campbell's  reputation  was  not 
confined  to  his  own  country,  but  extended  to  the  remoteft  parts  of 
purope.  As  a  flriking  inflance  of  this,  we  may  mention,  that  ia 
the  fpring  of  the  year  1774,  the  Emprefs  of  RuiBa  was  phafed  to 
honour  him  with  the  prefent  of  her  pidlure,  drawn  in  the  robes  worn 
in  that  country  in  the  days  of  John  Bafiliowit^,  Grand  Duke  o^  % 
^ufcovy,  who  was  contemporary  with  Queen  Elizabeth.     To  ma-^ 

•  nifeil  the  Doftor's  fenfe  of  her  Imperial  Majefty's  goodoefs,  a  fctt 
of  the  *'  Political  Survey  of  Britain,"  bound  in  Morocco,  highly 
ornamented,  and  accompanied  with  a  letter  defcriptive  of  the  tri- 
umphs and  felicities  of  hei*  reign,  was  forwarded  to  St.  Peterfburgh^ 
and  conveyed  into  the  hands  of  that  great  Princefs,  by  Prince  Gre- 

{orio  Orloff,  who  had  refided  fome  months  in  this  kingdom.     The 
imprefs's  picture,  fince  the  death  of  our  author,  hath  been  prefented 
by  his  widow  to  Lord  Macartney. 

.  *  Let  us  now  advert  a  little  to  Dr.  CampbeWa  Tptifoiv^X  "Kv^ti* 

Oa  the  sjdofMay,  iy^6f  he  married  ElizabetVi,  davx^x^rol'^e^-: 

^^ia  yobh  ofLfiominhr^  in  th^  county. of  Hw|^foid»  G^sji^^^*?'* 


t$6  Bhgraphia  Brhannica^  Vol.  III. 

with  which  Lady,  he  lircd  near  forty  years  in  the  greatefl  conjugal 
iiarmony  and  happinefs*  So  wholly  did  he  dedicate  his  time  to 
books,  that  he  feldoxn  went  abroad  :  but  to  relieve  himfelf,  as  much 
as  pofEble,  from  the  inconyeniencies  incident  to  a  fedentary  life,  it' 
was  his  ccilom,  when  the  weather  would  admit,  to  walk  in  his  |^ar- 
dcn  ;  or,  otherwife,  in  fome  room  of  his  houfe,  by  way  of  exercife. 
By  this  method,  united  with  the  flridleft  temperance  in  eating,  and 
an  equal  abftemioufnefs  in  drinking,  he  enjoyed  a  good  flate  of 
health,  though  his  conflitution  was  delicate.  His  domefHc  man* 
Iter  of  living  did  not  preclude  him  from  a  very  extenfive  and 
honourable  acquaintance.  His  houfe,  efpecially  on  a  Sunday  even* 
ing,  was  the  refort  of  the  moft  diftinguifhed  pcrfons  of  lall  ranks, 
and  particularly  of  fach  as  had  rendered  themfclves  eminent  by 
their  knowledge,  or  love  of  literature.  He  received  foreigners, 
whb  were  fond  of  learning,  with  an  affability  and  kindnefs, 
which  excited  in  them  the  higheft  refpcdl  and  veneration;  and 
lis  inftruftive  and  cheerful  converfaiion,  made  him  the  delight 
of  his  friends  in  general.  On  the  5th  of  March,  1769,  Dr.  Camp* 
bell  was  appointed  his  Majcfty's  Agent  for  the  Province  of  Georgia, 
in  North  America,  which  employment  he  held  till  his  dcceafe.  Hit 
lafl:  illnefs  was  a  decline,  the  confeqnence  of  a  life  devoted  to  fcvcre 
ftndy,  and  which  refifted  every  attempt  for  his  relief  that  the  moft 
ikilful  in  the  medical  fcience  could  devife.  By  this  illnefs  he  was 
Carried  off,  at  his  houfe  in  Qbeen-Square,  Ormond-Street,  on  the 
28th  of  December,  1775,  when  he  had  nearly  completed  the  fixty* 
eighth  year  of  his  age.  His  end  was  tranquil  and  eafy,  and  he  pre- 
ferved  the  full  ufe  of  all  his  faculties  to  the  lateil  moment  of  his  life. 
On  the  4th  of  January  following  his  deceafe,  he  was  interred  in  the 
New  Burying  Ground,  behind  the  Foundling  Hofpital,  belonging 
io  the  parifli  of  St.  George  the  Martyr,  where  a  monument,  with  a 
plain  and  modefl  infcription,  hath  been  erefted  to  his  memory.  Dr. 
Campbell  had  by  his  Lady  feven  children,  one  of  whom  only  fur- 
vived  him,  Anne,  who,  on  the  aid  of  Auguft,  1763,  married  John 
Grant,  Efq;  of  Lovat,  near  Invernefs,  in  North  Britain,  then  Cap- 
tain in  the  fifty-eighth  regiment  of  foot,  and  lately  his  Majefty's 
Commiflary  ani  Paymafter  of  the  Royal  Artillery  at  New  York. 
Mrs.  Grant,  who  was  a  woman  of  excellent  underflanding  and  tafte, 
which  had  been  cultivated  under  her  father's  eye,  and  who  was  pof- 
fefied  of  the  moft  amiable  virtues,,  died  at  New  York,  on  the  zd  of 
July,  1778,  in  the  thirty  feventh  year  of  her  age.  Mr.  Grant,  re- 
turning fome  time  after  to  England,  departed  this  life  at  Kenfing*- 
ton,  in  the  month  of  November  1780.  Three  children,  left  by  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Grant,  are  now  under  the  care  of  their  worthy  Grand* 
mother,  the  Dolor's  widow,  and  are  her  only  remaining  confblation. 
•  Dr.  Oampbell's  literary  knowledge,  was  by  no  means  confined 
to  the  fubjet^s  on  which  he  more  particularly  treated  as  an  author* 
He  was  well  acquainted  with  the  mathematics,  and  had  read  much 
in  medicine.  It  hath  been  with  great  reafon  believed,  that  if  he 
had  dedicated  his  ftudies  to  the  laft  fcience,  he  would  have  made  a 
very  confpicuous  figure  in  the  phyfical  profeiTion.  He  was  eminently 
veried  in  the  different  parts  of  facted  Uierature  ;  and  his  acquaints 
SBce  with  the  languages  extended  t\otowV>j  to  xJe^^^^Vite^^  ^\«fcL^ 
mnd  Latin  among  the  anci^xxt,  aixd  10  x\i<i  ¥xtii<^,  \vXvMi,  %t^^\C^^. 


BUgraphla  Brltannka^  Vol.  Til.  15I 

Vbrtoguefe,  and  Dutch,  among  the  modern  ;  bat,  llkewife,  to  the 
-Oriental  Tongues/  He  was  particularly  fond  of  the  Greek  lan- 
guage. His  attainment  of  fuch  a  variety  of  knowledge,  was  ex« 
ceedingly  aififted  by  a  memory  furprifingly  retentive,  and  which^ 
indeed,  afloniihed  every  perfon  with  whom  he  was  converfant,  A 
i^iking  inftance  of  this  hath  been  jrivcn  by  tlie  honourable  Mr. 
Daines  Barnngton,  in  his  Tra6>,  entitled,  **  The  Probability  of 
reaching  the  North  Pole  difculTcd  [i)]."  In  communicating  hit 
ideas,  our  author  had  an  uijcommon  readinefs  and  facility  ;  and  tho 
ftylc  of  his  works,  which  had  been  formed  upon  the  model  of  that 
of  the  celebrated  Biihop  Sprat,  was  perfpicuous,  eafy,  flowing,  an4 
harmonious.  Should  it  be  thought  that  it  is  fometimes  rather  too 
dilutive,  it  will,  notwithdanding,  indubitably  be  allowed,  that  it 
is,  in  general,  very  elegant  and  beautiful. 

*  To  all  thefe  accomplifhments  of  the  undcrftanding.  Dr.  Campp 
bell  joined  the  more  important  virtues  of  a  moral  and  pious  charac- 
ter. His  difpofition  was  gentle  and  humane,  atid  his  manners  kind 
and  obliging.  He  was  the  tendereft  of  hu/bands,  a  moft  indulgent 
parent,  a  kind  mafter,  a  firm  and  fmcere  friend.  To  his  great 
Creator  he  paid  the  conilant  and  ardent  tribute  of  devotion,  duty, 
and  reverence ;  and  in  his  correfpondences  he  (hewed,  thataienife 
of  piety  was  always  neareft  his  heart.  **  We  cannot,"  faid  he,  iii 
a  letter  to  Mr.  HaJl,  "  too  much  infift  on  the  neceffity  of  religion; 
not  only  as  fecuring^our  happinefs  hereafter,  but  as  the  only  fafe  and 
certain  rule  of  life,  and  ten  thoufand  times  preferable  to  the  modera 
notions  of  philofophy,  and  ties  of  honour.  I  may  wich  great  troth 
-fay,  that  the  Church  Catechifm  is  a  much  better  fyllem  of  morals 
than  Tully's  Offices.  There  are  many  fine  things  in  thefe,  and 
in  the  works  of  Seneca;  but,  in  my  judgment,  none  that  equal, 
cither  in  fpirit  or  compofition,  fome  of  the  Collefts'  in  our  Litur- 
gy." On  another  occafion,  he  wrote  to  the  fame  friend,  that  he 
thought  there  was  more  good  fenfe,  and  far  better  precepts  for  the 
conduct  of  life,  in  the  Wifdom  of  Solomon,  and  the  fon  of  Sirach, 
than  in  all  the  Heathen  Sages  put  together;  or  than  could  be  met 
with  in  Lord  Bolingbroke,  Mr.  Hume,  or  Voltaire.  It  was  our 
author's  cuftom  every  day,  to  read  one  or  more  portions  of  Scrip- 
ture, in  the  original,  with  the  ancient  Verfion?,  and  the  beft  Com- 
.mentator^  before  him ;  and  in  this  way,  as  appears  from  his  own 
CKcafional  notes  and  remarks,  he -went  through  the  Sacred  Writings 
a  number  of  times,  with  great  thankfulnefs  and  advantagie. 

*  Such  was  Dr.  Campbell  as  a  writer  and  as  a  man.  By  h^ 
works  be  has  fecured  not  only  a  lading  reputation,  but  rendered 
''  — — — — _^___^ 

fZ)]  la^is  Tru^iy  ftititUd^  The  Probability  of  reaching  the  North  . 
Pole  diJcuffedJl  *  The  inftance  mentioned  by  Mr.  Barrington,  re- 
gards the  accuracy  wherewith  Dr.  Campbell,  at  the  diftance  of 
^hirty  years,  remembered  the  fadh  related  to  him  l^y  a  Dr.  Daillie, 
concerning  a  voyage  towards  the  Noith  Pole  ;  in  which  the  naviga- 
tors, among  whom  was  Dr.  Daillie  himfelf,  went  fo  far  as  to  the 
88th  degree  of  North  latitude  ;  and  might  eafily  have  ^roce^ded 
farther,  nad  not  the  OsipXdiiti  ^hou^ht  h^imfelf  o\>\\j;eii,\>^\i^  ^mvj  vcv, 
pU^fr  refpedsj  to  re  mm/ 


t^2  CcxeV  Travels  into  PoUmdy  iii^ 

himfeir  highly  beneficial  to  the  Public  ;  and  by  his  virtae»t  ht  be* 
came  prepared  fbr  that  happy  irnmortalityy  which  awaits  all  the  g&- 
puine  followers  of  goodnefs  [j?]. 

[Tbi  Biographia  to  be  continued  in  our  next.] 

f  •  \     •    <     '  ■  ■         <■    I  ■   ■       ■  I     ■  I 

Art.il    Coxe^j  Travels  into  Poland,  Jluffia,  S widen ^  and  Det^marA, 
continued:    See  our  lail,  p.  201. 

SPEAKING  of  the  aftonifhing  number  of  Jews  in  Poland, 
our  Author  tells  us,  thar,  at  the  lad  capitation,  there  were 
166,871  Jews  who  paid  that  tax.  They  are,  it  fetms,  under 
fome  reftriiStions  th^t  are  not  rigoroufly  put  in  force  agaioft 
them. 

[JS]  *  Since  note  Q  was  printed  o^',  we  have  had  an  opportunity. 
by  the  favour  of  the  Hon.  Mr.  Daynes  Barriogton,  the  Rev.  Da 
Lort,.  and  Mr.  Reed,  of  enlarging,  as  follows,  our  lift  of  Dr.  Camp* 
belPs  fmaller  publicatiQi\s :  *•  The  Cafe  of  the  Oppofition  impartially 
iUted,"  8yo.  1742.  In  Mr.  Reed's  copy  of  this  pamphlet,  arc  va- 
rious cerre6iions  and  additions  in  Dr.  Campbell's  own  hand,  whicfc 
aippear  evidently  written  with  a  view  to  a  fecond  iippreffion.  **  Aa 
pxz€t  ai|d  authentic  Account  of  the  greateft  White-Herring-Fifhery 
in  Scotland^  carried  on  yearly  in  the  illand  of  Zetland,  by  the  Datcb 
only,"  8vo.  1750.  f*  The  Highland  Gentleman's  Magazine,  £09 
January  17  51,"  8vo.  **  A  Letter  fropi  the  Prince  of  the  Infernal  Lev 
ffions,  to  a  fpiritual  Lord  on  this  fide  the  Great  Gulph,  in  anfwer  tog 
late  inveftive  EpilUe  levelled  at  his  Highnefs/'  8vo.  1751.  **  Th^ 
naturalization  bill  confuted,  as  moft  pernicious  to  theie  united  king-r 
doms,"  8vo.  175 1.  "  His  &oyal  Highnefs  FredericJc,  late  Prince  of 
"Wales,  deciphered  :  or  a  full  and  particular  defcription  of  his  charac^ 
ter,  from  his  juvenile  years,  until  his  death,'*  8vo.  175 1.  **  A  Vade 
Mecum  :  or  Companion  for  the  unmarried  Ladies :  wherein  is  lai4 
down  fome  exan^ples  whereby  to  diredl  them  in  the  choice  of  Huf^ 
bands,"  8vo.  17^2.  "A  particular  but  melancholy  account  of  the  great 
hardfhips,  difHculti^s,  and  miferies,  th^t  thofe  unhappy  and  much  tg» 
be  pitied  creatures,  the  common  Women  of  the  Town,  are  plunge4 
into  at  this  jundure,"  8vo.  1752.  "A  full  and  particular  delcriptioi| 
pf  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,"  gvo.  1752.  ^*  The  cafe  of  the  Pubv 
iicans,  bothin  town  and  country,  laid  open,"  8vo.  1752.  In  Mr.  Bar« 

,  ^ington's  curious  colleftion  of  papers,  relative  to  the  probability  of 
reaching  to  the  North  Pole,  is  a  Tradl,  which  he  received  from  ^ 
learned  friend,  who  permitted  him  to  print  it,  though  not  to  inform 
the  Public  to  whom  they  were  indebted  for  the  communication.  I| 
is  entitled,  '*  Thoughts  on  the  probability,  expediency,  and  utility 
•  of  difcovering  a  paffage  by  the  North  Pole."  We  are  now  perr 
initted  by  Mr.  Barrington  to  fay,  that  the  writer  pf  this  ingeniouis 
eiTay  was  Dr.  Campbell. 

'  «  We  were  in  hopes  of  communicating  to  our  readers  fome  farthel^ 
intelligence  concerning  our  author^s  molt  early  publications ;  but  th^ 
materials  not  having  been  fent  to  us  in  time,  we  muft  be  contented 

mth  taking  notice  of  them,  if  obxained^  \w  the  Addenci^i  tfi  be  pre% 
fixed  to  the  next  volume.* 

2,  W^ 


CoxeV  Travels  into  Priand^  t^c»  %^f 

Mr.  Cox€  conciludes  his  account  of  the  inhabitants  of  Poland 
as  follows: 

*  While  I  am  giving  my  principal  atteation'to  the  hiiloiy  and 
con^tution  of  Poland,  I  cannot  but  remark,  that  the  feadal  laws, 
formerly  fo  univerfal,  and  of  which  fome  traces  are  ftill  to  be  dif- 
covpred  in  moft  countries,  have  been  gradually  abolilhed  in  other 
nations,  and  given  place  to  a  more  regular  and  juft  admiqifb-ation  ; 
yet  in  Poland  a  variety  of  circum dances  has  concurred  to  prevent  the 
abolition  of  thofe  laws,  and  to  prefcrve  that  mixtifre  of  liberty  aiid 
opprellion,  order  and  anarchy,  which  fo  flrongly  charaderifed  the 
feudal,  government.  We  may  eafily  trace  in  this  conftitution  dl  th« 
ftriktng  features  of  that  fyftem.  The  principal  are,  an  eleftivq  mo- 
narchy with  a  circumfcribed  power;  the  great  officers  of  ftate  pofief- 
fing  their  charges  for  life,  and  independent  of  the  King's  authority;, 
royal  fiefs;  the  great  nobility  above  controul^  the  nobles  or  gentry 
alone  free  and  pofTefling  lands,  feudal  tenures,  military  fervices^  ter- 
ritorial jurifdidion  ;  commerce  degrading;  opprefTed  condition  of 
the  burghers ;  vafTalage  of  the  peawnts.  In  the  courfe  of  this  book 
I  have  had  occaiion  to  make  mention  of  moft  of  thefe  evils  as  ftirf 
exifting  in  Poland,  and  they  may  be  considered  as  the  radical  canfei' 
of  its  decline;  for  they  have  prevented  the  Poles  from  adopting 
thofe  more  ftable  regulations,  which  tend  to  introduce  order  and 
good  government,  to  augment  commerce,  and  to  increafe  popula- 
tioa.' 

Having  difpatchcd  thcfe  preliminaries  relative  to  the  qonfti- 
tution  and  the  inhabitants  of  Poland,  our  Author  begins  his 
Xuur  HI  tht  following  manner:  • 

'  July  24,  1778.  We  entered  Poland  juft  beyond  Bilitz,  having 
crofled  the  rivulet  Biala,  which  fails  into  the  ViHula,  and  purfued 
our  journey  to  Cracow,  through  the  territories  which  the  houfe  of 
Auilria  fecured  to  itfelf  in  the  late  partition. 

*  The  diftridl  claimed  by  the  emprefs  of  Germany  in  her  mani- 
fefto  is  thus  defcribed  :  **  All  that  traft  of  land  lying  on  the  right 
fide  of  the  Villula  from  Silelia  above  Sandomir  to  the  mouth  of  the 
San,  and  from  thence  by  Franepole,  Zamoifc,  and  Rubieilbw,  to 
the  Bog.  From  the  Bog  the  limits  are  carried  along  the  frontiers  of 
Red  Ruffia  to  Zabras,  upon  the  borders  of  Volhyniaand  Podolia  j  and 
from  Zabras  in  a  ftraight  line  to  the  Dnieper,  where  it  receives  the 
rivulet  Podhorts,  taking  in  a  fmall  flip  of  Podolia;  and  laftly,  along 
the  boundaries,  feparating  Podolia  from  Moldavia." 

*  A  remarkable  circumflaDce  attended  the  taking  poflefllon  of 
this  diflrifl,  which  will  fliew  with  what  uncertainty  the  limits  were 
at  firft  traced.  The  partition  being  made  according  to  the  map  of 
Zannoni,  the  river  Podhorts  was  taken  as  the  eailern  boundary  of 
this  difniembered  province ;  but  when  the  Auftrian  commiflioners 
vifited  the  fpot,  where,  according  to  Zannoni,  the  Podhorts  flowed 
into  the  Dnieper,  they  found  110  river  known  to  the  inhabitants 
which  anfwered  to  that  name.  They  ajivanced,  therefore,  the 
frontiers  dill  more  eaftwards,  and  adopting,  the  Sebi^v^ct  Tst  x^tr 
Sbrytx  foi^  the  hound^y,  called  it  the  Podhorts.  T\Cvs  C£<io^  comv^- 
try  has,  fmce  the  partition,   changed   its  name  ;  and  is  ivov*  \\xcat- 

jpaismd  into  the  Auiirian  dominions   under  the  appeWtLUow  ot  ^^cv^ 


iS4:  (CoktV  Ti^£rt)eh  irUo  Polafidy  &Pa 

Kingdomf  of  Galicia  and  Lodomeria,  which  kingdoms  jfom^and^ 
diplomas  reprcfent  as  fit  u  a  ted  in  Poland,  and  fubje£l  to  the  Kings  of 
Hungary:  the- mod  convincing  proof  that  there  ever  exiiled  fucJi 
lungdoins,  that  they  depended  upon  Hungary,  and  ought,  by  virtue 
of  an  hereditary  though  dormant  title,  to  revert  to  the  Emprefs  as 
ibvereign  of  Hungary,  was  derived  from  the  Auftrian  army;  for 
Wnat  people  can  refift  an  argument  backed  by  200,000  troops,  unlefs 
ihey  can  defend  their  fide  of  the  quellion  by  an  equal  number? 

*  The  importance  of  this  acquiiition  to  tne  houfe  of  Auflria  will 
beil  appear  from  the  number  of  the  inhabitants,  which,  according 
to  the  hutiieration  m^de  in  1776,  amounted  to  2,580,796.  Thi 
inountaii^Ous  parts  of  Galicia  and  Lodomeria  produce  fine  paftiire ; 
the  plains  are  modly  fandy,  but  abound  in  foreiis,  and  are  fertile  id 
<orn.  The  principal  articles  of  traffic  are  cat^le^  hides,  wax,  and 
Bbney.  Thefc  countries  contain  mines  of  copper,  lead,  iron,  and 
Iklt,  of  which  the  lattei-  are  the  moft  valuable. 

*  We  crdffed  only  a  narrow  flip  of  Auftrian  Poland  of  about  86 
miles  in  length  from  Bilitz  to  Cracow,  leaving  on  our  right  hand  a 
chain  of  mount  Crapak,  or  the  antient  Carpathian  mountains.  The 
country  we  pafted  through  was  at  firft  fomewhat  hilly,  but  afterwards 
chiefly  plain,  covered  with  forefts.  The  roads  were  bad,  the  vil- 
lages few  and  wretched  beyond  dcfcription  ;  the  hovels,  all  built  of 
wood,  feemed  full  of  filth  and  mifery,  and  every  thing  ^^-orc  the  ap- 
pearance of  extreme  poverty.' 

Our  Author's  account  of  Cracow^  the  ancient  capital  of  Pb- 
land,  is  as  follows : 

*  Cracow  ftands  in  an  extenfive  plain,  watered  by  thfe  Viflula, 
which  is  broad  but  Ihallow :  the  city  and  its  fuburbs  occupy  a  vaft 
trad  of  ground,  but  are  fo  badly  peopled,  that  they  fcarcely  con- 
tain 16,000  *  inhabitants.  The  great  fquare  in  the  middle  of  the 
town  is  very  fpacious,  and  has  feveral  well-built  houfes,  once  richly' 
^rniihed  and  \vell  inhabited,  but  moll  of  them  now  dther  unte- 
nanted, or  in  a  ftate  of  melancholy  decay.  Many  of  the  ftrects  are 
broad  and  handfome  ;  but  almoll  every  building  bears  the  moft 
ftriking  marks  of  ruined  grandeur :  the  churches  alone  feem  to  have 
preferved  their  original  fplendour.  The  devaftation  of  this  unfor- 
tunate town  was  begun  by  the  Swedes  at  the  conlmencement  of  the 
prefent  century,  when  it  was  befieged  and  taken  by  Charles  XII.  ; 
out  the  mifchiefs  it  fufFered  from  that  ravager  of  the  North  were  hi 
lefs  deftrudive  than  thofe  it  experienced  during  the  late  drea(dful  - 
commotions,  when  it  underwent  repeated  ^legcs^  and  was  alternately/ 
in  pofreflion  of  the  Ruffians  and  Confederates.  The  effedls  of  can- 
non, grape,  and  mufket-lhot  are  ftill  difcernible  on  the  walls  and 
houfes.  In  a  word,  Cracow  exhibits  the  remains  of  antient  magni- 
ficence, and  looks  like  a  great  capital  in  ruins:  from  the  number  of 
fallen  and  falling  houfes  one  would  imagine  it  had  lately  beca 
facked,  and  that  the  enemy  had  left  it  only  yefterday.* 

In  Mr.  Coxe*s  defcription  of  the  tombs  of  the  Kings  of  Vo^ 

*  The  city,  exclufive  of  the  fuburbs,  contained  in  1778  only 
aSp^  fouls. 


Caxf^s  Iravils  into  Poiandj  (ft.  15 j 

land,  that  are  buried  in  this  cathedral,  he  enlarges  on  the  cfaa- 
rader  of  Cafimir  the  Great  in  the  following  manner : 

*  He  was  the  great  legiflator  of  Poland ;  £ndiag  tits  country  with« 
enc  any  written  laws,  he  reviewed  all  the  ufages  and  cuftoms,  and 
digefted  them,  with  fome  additions,  into  a  regular  code,  which  he 
ordered  to  be  pablifhed«  He  (impHfied  and  improved  the  courts  of 
ju(Hce  ;  he  was  eafy  of  accefs  to  the  meanefl  as  well  as  the  higheil  ol* 
his  fubjeds,  and  folicltous  to  relieve  the  peafants  from  the  oppref* 
fioDs  of  the  nobility :  fuch  indeed  was  the  tendernefs  he  fhowed  to 
that  injured  dafs  of  men,  and  fo  many  were  the  privileges  which  he 
conferred  upon  them,  that  the  nobles  ufed  to  call  him  oat  of  deri-* 
iion  R£x  Rufticorum^  the  King  of  the  peafants ;  perhaps  the  mo(( 
noble  appellation  that  ever  was  bellowed  upon  a  fovereign,  and /ax' 
to  be  preferred  to  the  titles  of  magnificent  and  great,  which  h^ve 
been  fo  often  lavished  rather,  upon  the  perfecntors  than  the  bene- 
fadors  of  mankind.  Human  nature  is  never  perfeft  ;  Cafimir  was 
not  without  his  failings :  voluptuous  and  fenfual,  he  pufhed  the  plea- 
sures of  the  table  to  an  excefs  of  intemperance  ;  and  his  inordinate 
paiffion  for  women  led  him  into  fome  a«ftions,  inconfident  with  the 
.general  tenor  of  honour  and  integrity  which  diftinguifties  his  cha« 
radler.  But  thefe  defeds  influenced  chiefly  his  private,  and  not  his 
public  deportment ;  or,  to  ufe  the  expreffion  of  a  Polifh  hiftorian, 
his  private  failings  were  redeemed  hy  his  public  virtues ;  and  it  is 
allowed  by  all,  uiat  no  fovereign  ever  more  confulted  the  happinefs 
of  his  fubjecls,  or  was  more  beloved  at  home  or  rcfpeded  abroad« 
After  a  long  reign  of  40  years  he  was  thrown  from  his  horfe  as  he 
was  hunting,  and  died  after  a  (hort  illnefs  in  the  60th  year  of  his 
age,  carrying  with  him  to  the  grave  the  regret  of  his  fubjefts,  and 
a  claim  to  the  veneration  of  polterity.  He  is  defcribed  (for  the  figure 
of  fo  ajgiiable  a  characler  cannot  fail  to  be  interefting)  as  tall  in  his 
pcrfon,  and  inclined  to  corpulency,  with  a  majeflic  afpeit,  thick  and 
curling  hair,  long  beard,  with  a  llrong  voice  fomewhat  lifping,* 

Speaking  of  the  Poles  in  general,  our  traveller  fays  : 

•  They  feem  a  lively  people,  and  ufe  much  adioii  in  their  ordi- 
nary converfation.  Their  common  mode  of  falute  is  to  incline  their 
heads,  and  to  flrike  their  bi;eail  (vith  one  of  their  hands,  while  they 
ftretch  the  other  towards  the  ground ;  but  when  a  common  perfon 
meets  a  fuperior,  he  bows  his  head  almoft  to  the  earth,  leaving  at 
the  fame  time  his  hand,  with  which  he  touches  the  bottom  of  the 
leg  near  the  heel  of  the  perfon  to  whom  he  pays  his  obeifance.     The 

^men  of  all  ranks  generally  wear  whifkers,  and  fhave  their  head s» 
'leaving  only  a  circle  of  hair  upon  the  crown.     The  fummer  drefs  of 
the  peafants  confifts  of  nothing  but  a  (liirt  and  drawers  of  coarfc 
linen,  without  ihocs  or  (lockings,  with  round  caps  cr  hats.     The 
women  of  the  lower  clafs  wear  upon  their  heads  a  wrapper  of  white 
linen,  under  which   their  hair  is  braided,  and  hangs  down  in  two 
plaits.    I  obferved  fevcral  of  them  with  a  long  piece  cf  white  linen 
hanging  round  the  fide  of  their  faces,  and  covering  their  bodies  be- 
low their  knees :  this  fingular  kind  of  veil  makes  them  look  as  if 
they  were  doing  penance, 

*  The  drefs  of  the  higher  orders,  both  men  and  women,  is  un- 
commonly elegant.     That  of  the  gentlemen  is  a  wavS^c^^x.  Na\\.Vw 


fc^S  4Zoxt's  Travtls  inio  Poland^  (ft. 

fleeves,  over  ^hich  they  wear  an  upper  robe  of  a  dif!eretit  cbfoofj 
which  reaches  down  below  the  knee»  and  is  faftened  round  the  wailt 
with  a  faih  or  girdle  ;  the  fleeves  of  this  upper  garment  are  in  wanH 
weather  tied  behind  the  fhoulders ;  a  fabre  is  a  neceflary  part  of  their 
drefs  as  a  mark  of  nobility.  In  fummer,  the  robe;  Sec,  is  6f  filki 
in  winter,  of  cloth,  velvet,  or  Aaff,  edged  with  fur.  They  imear 
far-caps  or  bonnets,  and  bufkins  of  yellow  leather,  the  heels  ot 
whii^h  are  plaited  with  iron  or  deel.  The  drefs  of  the  ladies  is  a 
Ample  polonaife,  or  long  robe,  edged  with  fur/ 

Mr.  Coxe  now  arrives  at  Warfaw,  the  prefent  capital  of  Po» 
land,  and  is  introduced  to  the  King ;  of  whom^  and  of  the 
ceremony  of  his  reception,  he  gives  the  following  account : 

*  Auguft  2.  The  Englifh  minifter  being  abfent  in  the  country^ 
we  carried  oar  letters  of  recommendation  to  Count  Rzewufki  Great* 
marfhal  of  the  crown,  who  received  us  with  much  civility,  and  ap^ 
pointed  Sunday  morning  to  prefent  us  to  the  King  at  his  levee.  At 
the  hour  appointed  we  repaired  to  court,  and  were  admitted  into  the 
audience-chamber,  where  the  principal  ofHcers  of  the  crown  were 
waiting  for  his  Majefty's  appearance.  In  this  chamber  I  obferved 
four  bufts,  placed  by  order  of  his  prefent  Majefty ;  namely,  phoft 
of  Elizabeth  Queen  of  England,  Henry  IV.  of  France,  John  So- 
biefki,  and  the  prefent  Emprefs  of  RuOia. 

'  At  length  the  Xing  made  his  appearance;  and  we  were  pr^ 
fented.  His  Majelly  talked  to  each  of  us  a  considerable  time  in  the 
moil  obliging  manner ;  he  faid  many  handfome  things  of  the  Eng- 
lifh nation,  mentioned  his  refidence  in  London  with  great  appear^ 
ance  of  fatisfadtion,  and  concluded  by  inviting  us  to  fupper  in  th6 
evening,  of  which  honour  we  had  before  had  previous  intima- 
tion from  the  Great- marihal.  The  King  of  Poland  is  handfome  in 
his  pcrfon,  with  an  expreffive  countenance,  a  dark  complexion,  Ro- 
man nofe,  and  penetrating  eye:  he  is  uncommonly  pleafing  in  his 
addrefs  and  manner,  and  pofTefTes  great  fweetnefs  of  condefcenfion^ 
tempered  with  dignity.  He  had  on  a  full  drefled  fuit;  which  dr- 
cumftance  I  mention  becaufe  he  is  the  firft  King  of  this  country  who 
has  not  worn  the  national  habit,  or  who  has  not  ihavcd  his  head 
after  the  Polifh  cuftom.  His  example  has  of  courfe  had  many  imi- 
tators :  and  I  was  much  furprifed  to  fee  fo  few  of  the  chief  nobility 
in  the  national  garb.  The  natives  in  general  are  fo  attached  to  this 
drefs,  that  in  the  diet  of  convocation,  which  affembled  previous  to 
the  eleftion  of  his  prefent  Majefty,  it  was  propofed  to  infert  in  th^ 
Pa<^/a  Ccnventa  an  article,  whereby  the  King  fhould  be  obliged  t<^^ 
wear  thp  Poli(h  garment :  but  this  motion  was  over-ruled  ;  and  h& 
was  left  at  liberty  to  confult  his  o\vn  tafte.  At  his  coronation  he 
laid  afide  the  ancient  regal  habit  of  ceremony,  and  appeared  in  robes 
of  a  more  modern  faflnon,  with  his  hair  flowing  upon  his  fhoulders. 

*  The  l«vee  being  ended,  we  went  over  the  palace,  which  wa# 
built  by  Sigifmond  III.  and  which  fince  his  time  has  been  the  prin- 
cipal refidence  of  tlie  Polifh  monarchs.  Warfaw  is  far  more  com- 
modious for  the  capital  than  Cracow,  becaufe  it  is  fituated  nearer  to 
the  center  of  the  kingdom,  and  becaufe  the  diet  is  afiembled  in  this 
city.  The  palace  flands  upon  a  rifing  ground  at  a  fmall  diflance 
irom  the  ViAttla,  and  commands  a  fine  view  of  that  river  and  of  the 

adjacent 


CoXt*s  Travels  into  Poland)^  i^c.  257 

idja^eht  country.  Next  to  the  aufdience-chamber  is  ah  apartment 
fitted  Qp  with  marble,  which  his  Majefly  has  dedicated,  by  the  fol- 
lowing infcriptioD,  to  the  memory  of  his  predecefTors  the  Kings  of 
Poland  :  Regum  Me/nori^  dicavit  Stamjlaus  Auguftus  bdcce  monument 
tum^  1771*  The  portraits  of  the  foyereiens  are  ranged  in  chrono- 
logical order :  the  ferics  begins  from  Boleflaus,  and  is  carried  down 
to  ius  prefent  Majeily,  whofe  pidure  is  hot  yet  finifhed.  Thefe 
heads  are  all  painted  by  Bacciarelli,  and  well  executed:  the  por- 
traits of  the  earlier  Kings  are  iketched  from  the  painter's  imagina- 
tion ^  bat  that  of  Ladidaus  II,  and  moft  of  his  fuccefTors,  are  copied 
from  real  originals.  They  altogether  produce  a  pleaiing  efFed,  and 
nay  fie  coniidered  as  an  agreeable  fpecies  of  genealogical  table. 

•  In  this  apartment  the  King  gives  a  dinner  every  Thurfday  to  th^ 
iden  of  letters,  who  are  mod  confpicuous  for  their  learning  aild  abi- 
lities': his  hdajefty  himfelf  prefides  at  table,  and  takes  the  lead  iii 
the  grates  bf  con^^erfatiou  as  much  as  in  rank  ;  and,  though  a  fove- 
reign,  does  not  think  it  beneath  him  to  be  a  moft  entertairiine  com- 
panion. The  perfons  who  are  admitted  to  this  fociety  read  occa- 
sionally treatiirs  upon  different  topics  of  hiftory,  natural  philofophy, 
and  other  mifcellaneous  fubjeds :  and  as  a  code  of  law»  was  at  that 
tiiAc  compiling  in  order  to  be  prefented  to  the  next  diet,  parts  of 
that  code,  or  obfervations  relating  to  legiflation  in  general,  and  the 
conftitution  of  Poland  in  particular,  were  introduced  and  perafedi 
The  King  fludioufly  encourages  all  attempts  to  refine  and  polifh  his 
native  tongue,  which  has  been  much  negleded  during  the  reigns  of 
his  two  predecefTors,  who  were  totally  ignoi-ant  of  the  PoliSi  lan^^ 
guage.  He  is  fond  of  poetry ;  accordingly  that  fpfecies  of  com- 
pofition  is  much  cultivated  at  thefe  meetings.  The  next  apartment 
was  hung  with  the  portraits  of  the  principal  members  of  th^  fociety. 

*  In  obedience  to  the  King's  condefcending  invitation,  we  fet  off 
about  eight  ih  the  evening;  and  drove  to  one  of  the  royal  villas, 
iituated  in  the  midil  of  a  delightful  wood  about  three  miles  from 
Warfaw.     The  villa  is  fmall,  confi0ing  of  a  faloon,  and  four  other 
apartments  upon  the  firft  floors  together  with  a  bath,  from  which  it 
takes  its  name  o£  ia  Mai/on  de  Bain  :  above  (lairs  are  the  fame  num- 
ber of  rooms  ;  each  of  them  fitted  up  in  the  mofl  elegant  manner. 
ThK  King  received  us  in  the  faloon  with  wonderful  affability:  his 
hi-other  and  two  of  his  nephews  were  prefent,  and  a  few  of  the  no* 
bility  of  both  fexes,    who  generally  compofe   his  private  parties. 
There  were  two  tables  for  whift,  and  thofe  who  were  not  engaged 
at  cards  walked  about,  or  ftood  at  different  fides  of  the  room,  while 
tlie  King,  who  feldom  plays,  convcrfed  occafionally  with  every  one. 
At  about  half  an  hour  after  nine,  fupprr  being  announced,  we  fol- 
lowed the  King  into  an  adjoining  apartment,  where  was  a  fmali 
round  table  with  eight  covers  2  the  Aipper  confifted  of  one  courfe 
and  adcfert.     ti\s  Majelty  fat  down,  but  eat  nothing;  he  talked  a 
g^cat  deal  without  wholly  engrofling  the  converfation.    After  fupper 
Wft  repaired  to  the  faloon,  part  of  the  company  returned  to  their 
cards,  while  we,  out  of  refpedl  to  the  King,  continued  Handing,  un- 
til hii  Majefly  was  pleafed  to  propofe  fitting  down,  adding  **  we 
i^ll  be  more  at  out  cafe  chatting  round  a  table."     We  accordingly 
ietted  ourfeivesy  and  the  converfation  laded  without  interruption, 

Kfiv.  Ca.  1784.  i  ^^^ 


I 


iwx^rslji^nda Young  GentUmmi* 


?iid  with  pcrfe£l  eafe,  till  midnight,  when  the  King  retired,  Befortf 
he  withdrew^  he  gave  a  general  order  to  a  nobleman  of  the  partf^ 
thar  we  fhould  be  coiidaii:led  to  fee  every  objett  'v.\  Warfaw  worthy  of 
i  fir  anger's  curiofity.  This  extraordinary  degree  of  attention  pene- 
trated us  with  gratitude,  and  proved  a  prelude  co  ftill  greater  ho- 
nours, 

*  Augqfl  ^.  We  had  the  honour  of  dining  with  his  Majefly  at 
the  fame  villa,  and  experienced  the  fame  eafc  nnd  a^ability  of  re- 
ception as  before.  His  Majedy  had  j-dtberto  talked  French,  but  he 
now  did  me  the  hotiour  to  converfe  with  me  iu  Englilli,  which  he 
fpeaks  remark:Lbly  well.  He  expreffed  a  great  prediledion  for  our 
nation  :  he  furprifcd  me  by  his  extraordinary  knowledge  of  our  con- 
jlkution,  laws,  and  hiftory,  which  was  fo  circumftantial  and  cxa^, 
that  he  could  not  have  acquired  it  without  infinite  application  :  all 
his  remarks  were  pertinent,  jull,  and  raiionah  He  15  familiarly  ac- 
cjuainted  with  our  beit  authors  ;  and  hw  en thufiaftic  admiration  of 
Shakefpeare  gave  me  the  mofl  convincing  proofs  of  his  intimate  ac- 
cjuaituance  with  our  language,  and  his  taile  for  the  beauties  of  ge- 
nuine poetry.  He  inquired  much  about  the  ftatc  of  arts  and  fcicncet 
in  England,  and  fpoke  with  raptures  upon  the  protc^ion  and  en- 
couragement which  our  fovcreign  gives  to  the  liberal  arts,  and  to 
every  fpecies  of  literature.  After  we  had  taken  our  leave,  we  drove- 
found  the  wood  to  feveral  other  villas,  in  which  the  King  occa- 
fionally  refides.  They  are  al)  conilrufted  in  different  ilyles  with 
great  talle  and  elegance.  His  Majefty  is  very  fond  of  architcdure, 
and  draws  htmfelf  all  the  plans  for  the  buildings,  and  even  the  dc- 
figns  for  the  in tcrior  decorations  of  the  feveral  apartments.* 
[To  bi  c^ntinuid  in  our  mxt,} 


Art.  III.  Lctiers  to  a  TauHg  Qiutleman  on  his  Jet  ting  out  for  Frafjcc: 
containing  a  Survey  of  Paris,  and  a  Review  of  French  Literature) 
with  Rules  andDircftions  for  Travellers,  and  various  Obfervations 
and  Anecdotes  relating  to  the  Subjed.  By  John  Andrews,  LL  I>. 
8vo.    6s.  boarda.    Brown,  &c. 

THE  partictihr  fubje^^s  touched  on  (for  the  Author^s  *pU» 
doth  aim  at  detail^')   in  this  publication,  arc  too  muhifa" 
110U8  to  be  enumerated.     It  is  only  the  principal  beads  that  OttC 
^limits  will  allow  us  to  mention.  ; 

The  three  Mi  Letters  confift  of  general  remarks  on  the  right* 
lagc  and  fit  motives  for. travelling  j  v^^ith  proper  cautions  to  the 
ryoung  traveler,  not  to  facrifice  too  much  of  his  attention  to  oh- 
fje^f^s  of  mere  amufement  and  curiolky. — The  three  followiirg 
il^etters  afford  hints  towards  a  method  of  (ravelling  profitably  j 
und  contain  fome  ob  ft?  r  vat  ions  on  the  literary  furniture  that  it 
'will  be  neccfTary  for  a  yoyng  gentleman  to  carry  with  him,  in, 
\enhr  to  malce  his  tour  bmh  ufcful  and  entettaining-r  *  French 
^»nd  L;itin  are  indifpenfably  requifice  in  a  young  man»  who  pro- 
poses to  mix  in  elegant  and  refpedable  companies.*  Next  to 
s^nd  French  the  Author  recommenda  an  acquaintance  with 
7  eke 


Andrews'/  tetiirs  to  a  Young  GontUmOu  ^59 

the'.Tciliah  language.  <  A  complete  knowledge,'  fays  he,  <  in 
thefe  three  languages  will  abundantly  fuffice,  together  with- 
yourowD,'.  t6  furni(h  you  with  copious  means  of  information  ia 
idl  Che  divers  branches  of  learning/ 

When  the  traveller  is  arrived  in  France,  Dr.  Andrews  recom- 
nbeads  it  to  bim  to  vifit  the  cofFee^houfes,  where  he  will  have 
an  opportunity  not  only  of  nieeting  with  foreign  gentlemen 
Worthy  of  notice,  but  of  becoming  acquainted  Vvith  fome  of  the 
moft  fenfible  and  knowing  individuals  in  the  French  capital. 
Parifian  coflFee-houfes  have  much  the  advantage  over  thofc  in 
London  in  point  of  free  accefs  and  free  conversation.  ^  Thefe 
places  being  often  the  evening  rendezvous  of  perfons  noted  for 
their,  genius  and  capacity,  are,  on  that  account,  reforted  to  by 
numbers  who  feek  for  inftru£lion  or  pleafure.  They  ar-e  both  fo 
i^dt  blended,.^  that  one  is  fure  to  mifs  of  neither.  It  is  here  the 
nature  and  difpofition  of  the  French  Is  pcrfeAly  difcovered  :  po* 
li«ev  yet  warm ;  impetuous,  yet  affable  ;  full  of  life  and  vigour, 
and  no  lefs  replete  with  obligingnefs  and  complacency— Cha- 
raders  of  all  denominations  abound  here.  Provided  no  ill* 
JfatOr^d  refleSibns  be  caft  on  the  ruling  powers  of  the  (late,  and 
upon  fuch  matters  as  plain  fenfe  will  tell  one  (hould  not  be 
■addled  with,  an  unbounded  fceedom  is  allowed  and  taken  ia 
aU.rhings/ 

The  Author  advifes  the  young  Traveller  to  cultivate  an  ac- 
ciuaintance  with  Officers  and  Abbe*.  *  Thefe  two  bodies  con- 
Uih  a  multitude  of  individuals  of  great  worth  and  abilities^ 
4bb68  in  particular  are  diftinguiflied  by  their  wit,  learning  and 
genius  :  the  officers  by  their  experience  and  knowledge  of  the 
i^brld,  and  the  agreeablehefs  of  their  manners  and  converfa- 
ion/ 

The  Author  gives  an  account  of  the  Jefuits ;  with  a  few 
"^flt^dlionson  the  revolutions  of  that  difiinguiihed  order.  *  Num- 
^eti  of  the  Ex->jefuits,  as  they  are  now  ftyled,  are  difperfed  all 
iver  Europe. '  You  will  meet  with  fome  of  the  moft  intelligent 
people  in  France  among  them ;  and  it  will  be  entirely  your 
fault,  if  you  do  not  derive  much  profit  and  entertainment  fronfi 

^iXxfrequtntation With  this  view,  I  would  not  have  you  . 

i^gled^che  fociety  of  perfons  of  the  other  religious  orders^  if  you  . 
cin  conveniently  obtain  it.* 

The  fucceeding  Letters  recommend  the  ftudy  of  French  polf- 
tityand  legiflation*-philofophy— and  literature  in  general :  and 
txhibit  a*  brief  view  of  their  moft  diftinguifhed  writers  in  the 
i^rious  walks  of  fcience,  h^ftory,  poetry,  &c.  with  their  re- 
fpedive  merits. and  qualifications. 

Wchafc  riiext  an  account  of  the  feveral  inftitutions  in  France 
mfiir()ttr<ifjearn]ng}  tbeiV  "brigln  and  prcrcnt  ftaicj  the  orders 

.  . '  ••■ '  •  "      •       •  ^S  2        vv 


'ifia  Andrews*/  Liilm  i9  a  Toting  Geftfhfnan* 

by  ifchicli  they  are  regulated,  and  the  members  of  which  tfif^ 

are  composed. 

This  is  an  entertaining  and  inftrudive  part  of  the  prefenf 
work  i  and  we  will  felcft  it  for  the  information  and  amufemem 

of  our  Readers. 

*  As  Cardinal  Ricbdied  afpifcd  to  all  kind  of  f  lory,  lie  refolved 
to  obtain  the  reputation  of  being  the  greatell  protedor  of  literature 
ia  his  age.  Full  of  this  determinanoii,  he  openly  cfpoufed  the  capfe 
cf  thofe  who  contended  for  the  neceffity  of  improving  the  French 
language,  and  conceived  tlie  pf©jeA  of  fownding  a  fociety  for  thit 
jkirpofe. 

*  1^0  this  was  owin^  the  ini?ituti6n  of  the  Acadcmle  Franqnifi^  as 
]t  is  denominated,  a  fociety  of  individuals,  who  make  it  their  duty 
and  bufinefs  to  exercife  their  abitide^  iifi  perfefliirg  and  maintaining 
the  T  writy,  and  the  true  itandard,  of  the  French  Jangaage, 

'  hs  inflitution  took  place  in  the  year  one  thotifand  ftx  hundred 
and  diirty-£ve :  an  epocha  when  Cardinal  Richeliea  was  at  the  ze- 
luth  of  his  power,  when  he  had  fulnlued  faflion  at  home,  and  waJ 
extending  the  inHuence  and  reputation  of  France  over  all  Europe. 

'  Tt  confifta  of  forty  members  ^  which  number  was  never  aug- 
men  ted.  They  are  always  perfons  of  indifpu  cable  meril  in  fooK^ 
and  often  in  many,  branches  of  literature. 

*  To  fpcak  with  juftice  of  this  celebrated  fociety,  it  has  always 
been  compofed  of  the  moft  ilhillrions  writers  in  France.  Aloioft  all 
the  famous  names  that  have  rendered  the  age  of  Lewis  the  Four* 
leenth  fo  confpjcuousp  have  belonged  to  it. 

*  There  13  no  aflbciation  of  the  kind,  containing  fuch  a  numb^f 
of  perfons  of  the  Eril  rank.  I  have  feen  a  lifl:,  wherein  among  tk 
fellows  for  the  time  being,  I  counted  two  Marfhals  of  France,  bodi 
cf  them  dukes,  three  other  Dukes,  one  Cardinal,  one  Archbirfiopt 
and  four  Bidiops,  bcildes  other  perfons  of  high  rant  in  church  atid 
ilate. 

*  Cardinal  Richelieu^s  intention  has  been  fully  anfwered  by  thl> 
happy  mixtifre  of  ranks.  Knowirtg  that  itierit  w1th6at  patronage 
(lands  no  chance  of  berng  rewarded,  he  wifely  ordained  that  a  con- 
fidcrable  proportion  of  the  academy  Ihould,  if  poffibJe,  confiftofia- 
dividnals  of  quality.  In  tkiis  he  had  two  motives  in  view;  to  pro- 
mote an  ^-application  to  letters  among  the  upper  cla/Tes^  and  to  pro* 
cure  a  fulftcient  number  of  proce£lors  to  literary  men* 

'  The  King  is  their  Jfnmcdiaic  patron,  and  no  inefficient  one.  A 
decent  penfion  is  fettled  Gpon  every  member  that  is  fuppofed  to  nee^J 
one  ;  and  fuch  as  manifeft  an  apdcude  for  political  employment), 
feldom  are  neglefted, 

*  la  order  to  render  their  JitQatioi  and  bufinefs  refpeftable,  »a 
apartment  is  affigned  them  in  the  Louvre ;  where  they  hold  iheif 
meeting?,  and  are  often  honoured  with  the  prefejQce  ©f  the  firft  cha- 
raders  in  the  ilate,  and  with  the  visits  of  the  £rlt  perfonages  in  £u^ 
jope. 

*  To  (how  at  the  fame  time  that  all  men  are  egual  in  the  repubfic 
of  letters,  and  that  merit  alone  fia^  a  right  of  conferring  dillinc- 
UPmi  a  P^eiident  is  ^nnua-llj  i^hQi^m  by  plurality  cf  rotes,  to  whom 

the 


Aodfews'i  ffHUrs  to  a  Toun^  Genili$nan.  261 

i1)^  i\\\fi  of  Diredor  is  giyiea>  and  who  has  the  diief  management 
(d^ng  thajt  tione. 
'  <  The  regulations  concerning  this  acadeipy  are  too  ni^ny  for  an 

Siftpl^ry  notice  :  be  carefu)  howev,er  to  obtain  a  Aght  of  them.  As 
ty  wtn  drawn  up  by  m^n  of  genius^  th/Ery  caijino;  but  pnotain 
many  particulars  worthy  of  your  )i:nowledge.  Some  of  them  will 
poi&oly  appear  unnece^ry,  and  even  frivolous ;  but  there  were  rica- 
lbn<  for  them,  which,  u^on  inveiligation,  may  not  prove  altogether 
/b  ^c/ejrying  pf  c/sniffirey  as  \t  has  frequently  been  furmifed. 

f  IJThe  literary  fociety  next  in  point  of  feniority,  is  that  in  titled 
PAcaitmie  Royalt  des  In/criptions  et  Belles  Lettns, 

'  The  porpole  of  its  inftitution,  is  to  cultivate  polite  literature  in 
all  its  various  branches;  to  explain  and  elucidate  the  dark  and  di£* 
^It  pailages  in  ancient  authors,  and  the  infcriptions  upon  monu^ 
jnents ;  to  examine  the  remains  of  learned  antiquity,  and  to  perpe- 
tuate the  memory  of  great  national  events  by  medals,  emblei|iatic 
idcvices,  and  public  in^zngtipns. 

'  The  number  of  members  bclofiging  to  thjs  focicty  is  about  fixty. 
Thl^y  a|*e  dijirided  ii^to  thxee  clafles,  honorary,  pen^oners,  and  aiTo- 
dates. 

.  *  Th^  £/ft  are  ^11  p^rfons  of  high  diftinflion,  l^liniil/^rs  of  State, 
pokes,  piHiopSp  anf}  oxher  great  dignitaries. 

•  The  fecon^  arc  men  of  noted  eminence  for  their  learning  and 
genius,  ufually  indeed  the  firft  of  the  kingdom  in  their  different 
plies. 

*  .•'  The  third  cannot  be  faid  to  differ  from  the  fecond  in  any  thing 
hot  Tank,  appellation,  .and  falary :  in  fubflantial  merit  they  are 
inuch  the  fame. 

•  Befides  thefe,  there  are  veteran  aflbciates.  Thcfe  are  gentlcm.cii 
idiofe  a^e  is  fuppqfed  to  preclude  and  ^^bfolve  xhjpm  from  any  further 
labour  in  the  (ieU  of  literature,  and  who  are  intitled,  by  the  merits 
c^  their  fb^iji£|  years,  tp  enjoy  both  reft  and  remuneration.  The  ce- 
Icbnitcd  Pontenelle^  whoUved  ip  the  age  ojf  a  hundred,  was  one  pf 
this  venerable  clafs. 

.  *  There  arc  alfo  mcmbe|:s  pf  this  academy  under  other  denoipina- 
tions ;  hut  the  former  only  can  be  ftridlly  deemed  of  that  body. 

\  T^  datis  of  its  infli^ution  was  in  one  thoujO^nd  ^  hundred  and 
fixty  three,  under  the  minillry  and  aufpices  otthe  fiunous  Colbfcr;. 

'  Influenced  by  the  example  of  Cardinal  Richelieu,  and  this  inf^i- 

ijation  of  the  illuftrious  Sejguier,  Chancellor  of  J'rance,  and  a  warm 
tie^id  to  literature,  he  availed  himfelf  of  his  maHer^s  propeniity  to 
inialise  hfs  teign  by  remarkable  tranfadlions,  to  infufe  into  his 
mind  the  falutary  idea  of  emulating  fuch  of  his  predecefTors  as  had' 
diltixiguifhed  themfelves  by  their  patronage  of  learning.  ^ 

*  As  Lewis  the  Fourteenth  viras  a  Prince  ambitious  of  ev-ery  kind 
of  pr^ifty  he  was  readily  induced  to  embrace  a  propoTal  that  ^* 
Hmd  hia  difpoiitio^  iA  (b  agreeable  a  manner. 

<  7^1^  years  aft^  the  inftitutipn  of  this  academy,  he  founded 
another.  Well  known  in  the  literary  world  under  the  name  of  VAca^ 
iffmii  dis  SciiMds. 

*  The  obje£iE  of  this  fociety  is  to  cultivate  and  improve  natural^ 
flhilofophy,  mathemadcal  and  mechanica}  knowledge;  ^Vi^^^>  ^%it* 
^^         t  -  S  3  't^t^,, 


2^2  Andrews*j  Litters  to  a  Young  CintUma^m 

gery,  andanatomv,  chemiftry  and  botany, — whatever  in  fhort  relatff 
to  the  ftudy  and  icicnce  of  nature. 

'  The  members  of  this  fociety  are  diftingnKhed  by  four  denomt* 
nations,  honorary,  pcnfioners^  aiTodates,  and  pupils. 

'  The  firfl  are  all  perfonages  of  the  firft  diilin6tion  in  the  ktng^ 
dom,  and  are  looked  upon  as  the  friends  and  protedlors  of  the  infir^ 
tntion,  and  of  thofe  who  compofe  it. 

*  The  fecond  are  the  efficient  and  ailing  members,  and  mttft  re.^ 
fide  at  Paris,  in  order  to  attend  the  bnfinefs  of  the  inflitution. 

*  The  third  arc  much  in  the  fame  predicament ;  with  this  dif^ 
fcrcnce,  however,  that  eight  of  them  may  be  foreigners,  and  reiqa^p 
in  their  refpedlive  countries. 

*  The  fourth,  like  the  fecond,  mull  every  one  be  fettled  at  Paris, 
and  are  expelled  to  give  punctual  attendance  at  the  Hated  meetingv 
of  the  fociety.  ' 

'  The  King  appoints  yearly  a  Prefident,  and  has  the  nomioatioii 
of  the  Secretary  and  Trcafurer,  both  which  places  arc  for  life,  as  is 
^Ifo  the  Sccrctaryfhip  of  the  Academy  of  Infcriptions  and  Belles 
Lettres,  and  that  of  the  French  Academy. 

*  Both  thefe  focieties  have  an  apartment  in  the  Louvre  for  their 
meetings,  as  well  as  the  French  Academy. 

*  The  Academy  of  Sciences  has  alfo  its  veteran  members.  The 
iIluftriou9  Fontenelle  had  the  honour  of  being  on  this  lift,  as  well  as 
on  that  of  the  Academy  of  Infcriptions. 

*  Yon  will  readily  perceive  that  the  Academy  of  Science*  is  tilt 
moA  ufeful  of  thefe  focieties,  and  the  moft  beneficial  to  fociety  at 
large. 

*  For  this  reafon  the  Frerch  have,  in  imitation  of  that  at  Paris, 
eilabliEae J  feveral  others  in  the  principal  cities  throughout  the  Idng- 
dom. 

*  Thofe  that  have  come  to  my  knowledge  are  the  following :  the 
Academies  of  Rc^uen  r.nd  Cncn  in  Normandy,  of  Nancy  in  Lo- 
rain, of  Marfeilics  in  Provence,  of  Touloufe  and  Nifmes  inLangne- 
doc,  of  Dijon  in  Rurgondy,  of  Lyons  in  the  Lyonnois,  of  Bourdeanx 
in  Gafcony,  of  Rochelle  in  Aunis,  of  Arr.i.s  in  Artois. 

*  Bcfides  thefe,  there  are  others  which  I  do  not  recoiled.  Tte 
number  of  them  all  together  amounts  to  twenty,  if  not  more.  Thcjf 
are  unequivocal  proofs  how  much  the  French  are  addifled  to  leara- 
i.^g  and  literature,* 

The  Letters  which  follow  give  an  account  of  the  public  li- 
braries, the  churches,  tombs,  and  pub!ic  incmuments ;  with 
obfervations  on  fome  parts  of  the  Rom.Ih  devotion  ;  and  geaerai 
^ridures  on  religious  opinions  and  cocrroverfies. 

Next  follx^w  remarks  and  anecdotes  relating  to  the  puMiC 
buildings  of  note  in  Paris — the  univcrJity — the  colleges,  ^^ 
fchools  and  bofpitals ; — the  markets,  the  manufadociet,  &CJ 
— StriiSures  on  Verfailles,  and  other  buiMings  of  Lewis  tM 
Fourteenth — on  the  public  u-alks  and  gardens  in  Paris; — ^flicW*. 
and  fights  ; — !otterie5,  amufemenrs,  &c.  &c. 

A  number  of  anecdotes  and  litde  hiilories  are  fcattered  througV 
*]u&  VOfki  which  is  evidently  the  produ£lion  of  a  man  of Juft 

'    tcjettiorf 


MedicatObfervatms  and  Inquiries^  Vol.  VI.  265 

tefle£tion  and  obfervation  \  it  contaias  advice  worthy  of  notice-; 
^nd,  though  not  a  vtry  animated  or  forcible  compontion,  is 
written  in  an  eaiy  and  perfpicuous  fiyle^  and  is  well  adapted  to 
the  objed  it  proftiles  to  have  in  view. 

Art*  IV.    MulUal  Ob/er'v^ions  and  Infuiries^  by  a  Society  of  Phy- 
(icians  in  London,     Vol ume  the  Sixth.    8vo.   6s.  boards.   Cadelll 
•     1784.' 

THE  five  preceding  volumes  of  this  work  are  well  known, 
and  have  defervedly  met  with  a  very  favourable  reception 
jfrom  the  Public.  The  volume  before  us  contains  many  curious 
and  important  papers,  the  merit  of  which  is  no  ways  inferior  to 
that  of  any  of  the  obfervations  which  have  been  publi&ed. 

T*o  give  an  abridged  account  of  a  book  conitfting  of  detached 
tneoioirs,  on  different  fubje6ls,  is  not  an  eafy  ta&.  We  (hall, 
Iio'w^ever,  attempt  to  connect  fuch  of  the  papers  as  relate  to  the 
iame  fubje£^,  and  by  laying  the  general  conclufion  from  them 
bsfore  our  Readers,  endeavour  to  convince  them  of  the  obligav 
tions  they  owe  to  the  ingeniousi  phyficians  who  have  furnifhed 
the  materials  of  this  volume. 

£very  phyiician  who  is  at  all  convcrfant  in  practice  mud  be 
jenfible  how  dangerous    a  difeafe  the  hydrocephalus  internus  is, 
and  how  difficult  to  cure.     The  late  Dr.  Dobfon,  wearied  with 
the  jneffedual  exhibition  of  emetics,  purgatives,  emetic  tartar, 
l^iven   in  fuch  dofes  as  to  excite  a  naufea,  refolved,  in  a  cafe  of 
this  fort,  fairly  charaderifed,  to  try  whether  mercurials,  fo  fac 
urged  as  to  enter  into  the  courfe  of  the  circulation,  and  aSe6): 
the  falivary  glands,  might  not  poffibly  reach  the  fyftcm  of  ab* 
ibrbents  in  the  ventricles  of  the  brain,  and  thus  remove  the  ex- 
travafated  fluid.     The  Dodlor  fucceeded  in  refioring  his  patient 
%o  health  I  and  other  perfons  who  have  fmce  imitated  his  prac- 
tice, bear  ftrong  teftimony  to  the  advantage  of  it.    One  inftance 
is  related  by  Dr.  John  Hunter,  and  feverai  are  given  by, Dr. 
Hay  garth,  which  tend  to  (how  the  great  benefits  derived  from 
the  free  ufe  of  mercury,  in  cafes  which  were  fuppofed  of  the 
bydrocephalous  kind. 

The  ninth  paper  contains  ^  Remarks  on  the  cure  of  the  epi- 
lepfy  ;  to  which  are  added,  fome  confiderations  on  the  pra6iice 
of  bleeding  in  apoplexies  :'  by  John  Fothergill,  M.  D.  Though 
thefe  remarks  come  from  high  authority,  we  do  not  fee  any 
thing  either  new  or  ftriking  in  them.  Epilepfies  are  frequently 
cured  by  different  and  very  oppofite  methods.  A  total  abfti- 
nence  from  animal  food,  and  a  low  diet,  have  frequently  been 
of  ufe  J  and  the  oppofite  of  a  generous  mode  of  l\v\ug^,V\2L^  ii^v^w 
been  eminenrJ/  krviceMe,  In  the  treatment  ot  t\\tVe  c^^t%^  \^- 
g^  mud  always  be  hgd  to  the  particulac  CQaft\iuv\ov\  ^  ^^^ 


364  MiiGcal  OiJirvJbsMS  mti  Jn<piriii^  Vol.  VI. 

fabjed  of  Ic«     If  plethora  prevatlsy  in  a  great  degree,  alpv 
dice  win  be  proper:  ir  the  patient  is  liable  to  the  con!raEy  ex- 
treme of  inanition,  a  more   nouriih I ng  generous  diet  V9\\\  be 
fuitaole.     Either  extreme  fiiould   be  cor  reded.     We  often  fee, 
that  oppofice  as  thev  jrr  in  their  natures,  plethora  and  inanitioii 
frequently  prove  the  ezci:ing  Cau!>s  of  ibis  difeafe  :  and  this,  in 
eoune,  cannot  oe  ^ruarded  ^ganir  wicnout  a  gor  region  of  the 
fources  from   which  they  fprin^.      ii  pi  tepfies,  like  wife,  fome- 
times  arife  from  worni«  in  the  inisfliral  canal,  under  which  C]r« 
cumfrances,  anthelmintics  prove  e£cac:ous  remedies.     Nume- 
rous a5  the  medicir.es  are  which  have  be::n  9t  on?  tigne  or  ano< 
tber  boaited  of,  as  infallible  cures  of  cpilepfies,  we  believe  it  \ 
agreed  on  ail  hands,  that  we  have  not  yet  been  fortunate enou| 
to  have  difcovered  a  fpecinc  for  the  complaint ;  and  therefoi 
our  tuccefs  in  trearinor  it  will  ifepend  much  on  our  fagacity  i 
difcovering,  and  our  (kill  in  removing,  the  circumftances  whic 
occafion  it. 

The  Doctor's  cautions  refpeSing  bleeding  in  apoplexies,  m     ^. 
rit  the  attention  of  phyficians.    He  admits  that  perfons  who  Ii  ^-^e 
freely,  and  eat  iamoderately, — fit,  (hort-necked,  tnadive  p^      r- 
fons,  people  who  are  plethoric,   both  in  reality  and  appearan^^rr, 
are  thofe  who  are  moft  I'ubjed  to  attacks  of  apoplexy.     Wh^^re 
then,  fays  he,  can  a  doubt  lie  in  refpe^El  to  bleeding,  efpeciik  '^]j 
if  the  puKe  is  extremely  full  and  tenfe,  with  an  appearance       of 
fuffbcation  i    It  is  often  performed  under  thefe  circumftanccr  s ; 
yet  from  the  confequences  attending  it  in  general,   he  thiaraks 
there  is  a  reafon  to  fafpe£l,  that  bleeding,  in  this  cafe,  is  muK  ch 
more  frequently  performed  than  \s  proper,  or  conducive  to    ^hc 
patient's  recovery.     He  believes  that  the  patient,  from  the  &.^i- 
ma!  (Irengch  being  much  reduced  by   the  operation,  often  ^ex- 
pires foon  afterward  ;  or  if  he  furvives  a  few  days,  he  fuflfers     >n 
hemi-plegia,  which,  in  his  opinion,  probably  might   not  Y^  ^ve 
happened,  if  bleeding  had  been  omitted.     To  Dr.  Fothcrgil  1  it 
ieems  more  probable,   that  a  large  undi::efled  meal,  diftend  ing 
the   (loti^ach,  prefHng  upon  the  aorta  defcendens,  obfiruftiiig 
the  free  expansion  of  the  lungs,  is  the  means  of  crowding    the 
arterial  (\  l^on  in   the  head  with   more  blood  than  ought  to  be 
there,  and    hence  producing  the  difeafe.     If,  fays  the  DoEior, 
we  could  fuddenly  remove  this  furcharge  of  blood  in  the  upper 
parts,  by  bleeding,  and  without  reducing  the  patient's  ftrengtll| 
it  would  be  at  all  times  requifite :  but  this,  in  his  opinion^  is' 
hardly  to  be  expeded.     His  obje£l  therefore  is,  to  remove  as 
foon  as  poffible  the  obvious  caufe,  by  liberal  dofcs  of  white  vi- 
triol, one  fcruple  or  half  a  drachm  for  a  dofe,  emetic  tartar  dif* 
folved  in  water,  and  every  other  means  of  evacuating  the  intcf" 
^inal  canal,  and  the  fyflem  in  general,     l^hough  we  are  noway 

bofcd  CO  favour  or  encourage  the  repeated  bleedings  which 


\ 


I 

I 
I 


MtUcnl  Obfii-vsithns  and  Inquiries^  Vol,  VL  ^6$ 

isjvc  been    pra^^ifed  in  thefe  cafes,  yet,  we  muft  confefs^  w« 
think  the  Do£lor  much  too  general    in   the  rules  he  lays  down, 
Whfre  gTcat  comprcfBon  of  the  brain  has  evidently  taken  place 
from  the  fulnefs  he  admits,  where  the  animal  power?  are  confi- 
dcrabjy  impaired^  and  the  vital  powers  much  opprei^ed,  we  con* 
reive,  that  one  bleeding  might  afford  great  relief,  anrl  mittht/ 
foable  us  to  venture  upon   emetic   medfcines,    and  bride   pur-* 
gatives,   not  only  with  more  Tafcty,  but  with  a  greater  profpcflr 
of  fuccefs  :  and  in  this  idea  we  are  not  only  warranted  by  expe- 
rience, but  we  have  on  our  fide  the  general  voice  of  the  moft 
Wilful  phyficia^is,  who  have,  for  fome  time,  declined   profufe' 
and  repeated   bleedings  in  apoplexies,  and   have  adopted  ihtftn 
Only  fo  far  as  may  be  rcquifite,  under  certain  circumftances,  to 
obviate  the  danger  of  emetic^  in  conftituticns  labouring  under 
too  great  futnefs  and  diftenfion* 

Of  the  other  papers  in  this  volume,  written  by  the  late  Dr» 
Fothergill,  we  fliall  take  the  lefs  notice  at  prcfent,  as  they  maj 
poffibly  hereafter  come  under  our  coefideratton;  but  we  cannot, 
^ven  in  this  place,  help  obferving,  in  general,  that  what  he  ha^ 
Written  en  the  difeafe  which  he,  not  very  fcientifically,  terms. 
{he fuk  hi^datb^  feems  to  be  z,  confufion  of  the  biftories  of 
the  hypochondriafis  and  dyfpepla,  decorated  with  the  populaf 
ftame  above-mentioned. 

Dr.  William  "W  right's  remarks  on  the  ufe  of  cold  bathing  \t\ 
Ihe  locked' jaw,  defcrve  the  very  ferious  attention  and  coiifide* 
facion  of  the  profeJIion, 

The  23d  article  contains  the  hiftory  of  a  curious  cafe  which 
had  beeti  treated  as  a  drop/^,',  but,  on  the  death  and  dilTedion  of 
the  patient,  proved  to  be  the  effed  of  a  difeafed  kidney,  which, 
*n  a  boy  0/  four  years  and  a  half  old,  inftead  of  weighing  a  fear 
Ounces,  had  grown  to  the  fize  of  fixtcen  pounds. 

The  Editor  of  this  volume  has  fet  down  Mr,  Pearfon  of  Don- 
rafter  as  the  author  of  this  Paper  \  whereas,  we  apprehend,  it 
^as  written  by  Dr,  G.  Pearfon,  to  whom  the  two  letters,  froni 
X}r.  A»  Monro  and  Dr.  Webfter,  mentioning  fimilar  cafes,  aro 
^ddrciled,  and  which  are  printed  as  notes  to  this  memoir.  The 
llditor  feems,  moreover,  to  have  transferred  the  poftfcrSpt  of 
I)r.  Webfter's  letter  to  the  text,  and  to  have  given  Dr.  Web- 
ficr  the  appearance  of  having  written  the  memoir  as  well  as  the 
letter. 

The  late  Dr,  William  Hunter's  remarks  *  On  the  uncertainty 
«f  the  figns  of  murder  in  the  cafe  of  baftard  children,*  are  written 
'with  equal  judgment  and  humanity  \  and  it  will  be  the  duty  of 
tvery  member  of  the  profeiHon  to  attend  to  them. 

There  are  feveral  fketches  of  the  epidemic  difeafc  which  ap-t 
peared  in  this  country  in  1775*  Without  meaning  to  depreciate 
the  merit  of  the  hiftories  of  11  drawn  up  by  the  other  eminent 


266  Ksox*.'  Tim'  zf  tie  Briiijb  Empire, 

phvn^iiri*  the  2crcjn:  ^ :vwi  of  it  by  Dr.  Thomas  Ghrs  tf 
E\^:cr,  2=i  r:5  ir-irrr.rni  of  the  difeafe,  firilces  us  as  being  ia 
air.f'y  rsir^.-^ciiic  ffii.:,  and  dcferving  great  and  particular 


-A^T.  V.     J  /7r5.    r-  :hr  i* -.->:,?•  Enepire^  wmre  efpecially  Scoiiand^^ 
v*i:>  r>rre  ?rr?0'"**?  -v?  lie  irsprcvcmcnt  of  that  Country,  thg    ■■ 
i\:fr^."r.  c:  ::*  F:  Vn«^  i3«J  lie  Relief  of  the  People.     »*"     _ 

EVE  >Y   !r.2-^.  whc-,  ia  :hr  pref;r.t  fituation  of  the  Brilif 
e::  ?  -^^   tjv-*  r  5  iT:fr:rn  to  fubjcSs  of  national  impor 
apcf»  aro  ;friii.  ,"•:*  tr  :t  —.J  a:e  ihc  genius  and  induftry  of  h        [j 
fe^.>\v-c::  :?r?^  bv  .^rv- r*:  :,■*  thfir  view  any  new  fources  ^^af 
weiM">  2:^J  c.-^.-r  rf:;:?.  :?  •r.ir-rteiiy  entitled   to  public  grat^      j. 
lui?.     ?»!:.  K",\,  :.*  w"?7-  wrr  zrc  indebted  for  the  wcrk  b— ^. 
lor?  'J?.  :-i.;r'  .'.  .\vi-i"  :  -:?  c-vir  a  great  part  of  the  Highlaa       ifi 
of  Sjr:'"'..%    a*    :-:?    wrcic'^ei   :i:ua::on    of  the  inhabitan-^K.*, 
h?.*.'J  :t;  :  cv>cr;>.*ii?-5,  r.-- .v-e\J   their  various  accounts  wSL  ih 
txzTi  o->;-,  ari  a  -.-  -  c  ^  *r.  o--*  ir.  Jticnr,  and  be  has  thus  be-   <n 
enaS'tv"  ;.^  s;  -t  \T.t  o.:"  :t?5  o?  i  r".sn  by  which  fome  incon^^c- 
nienres  r^^-,:-:  S?  -erovtv\  cere-*  Ti::^ated,  the  country  impr<=av- 
ed,  ipJ  :^e  rthc-^>  .ir£  r.rie-  e<  for  I'eanren  jrreatly  extended     - 

*  1  biN\:,  :>.-c._^"."-;  v;  ■.>.,-:;/  -.ly*  Mr.  Knox,  •  avoided  all 
cbLaierici'.  iSeor'e*.  ir:i  :--->.re  cci^jer.jres,  founded  irereiy  o^-jcn 
lepo-:,  cr  co!"c::^i  ."•o—  ::e  v.*--.  •▼rc'-ec*:?  reprefen rations  of  ^H 
1* :'.:.'  >.  !-.  •**;.?  "'>  *,■..>  :?  .-.-::>:>  i  r*;r.  aispted,  in  all  its  pa^-X^i 
lo  i.".^  •/..\:--i.  r.r.t  c:  :.:.•  o.-vi.iT-y^  :":e  ge::;af.  qualiticadons,  ^»nd 
re.  - :  .  .•  :* : : *i :  o  :  w*i'  :  V  : :i ".  .l!j:  ur :?  ;  prictici rvic,  ejL-pediest*  ^sud 
\fc :;::■'  iX:*  .:>  ..:1j>  ::^  _^\?-  v:  ::?r:r.'  — 

•  ^.:■■.' ;■:  ;-:v  :- :!..-,  »;— c-l-i::>:-!r.  :*  f  ::-r-i:f5,  are iaferted  f:s"^a 
aj :"" r  : :  *■  ."  .-•»;  -":-::?  :  c :  t ;? •:?  j  iv -^  r: . .j; ! ! ir. f c j s  aat aoriiies ;  :sac J 
\^'z:i  -?:.:  p-vi?*L:*!e  ^o.-  ..v-j.-e.  A-:-  ;"j"*s -/-.it  may  here  efcA-i*d 
•!::'.::.  -r  i  :  .V  -^  .  '  '^;:;-^.  '.  "  re  :.-'--j:ed  ;  the  fimc  a:"^<B- 
ik'H  rt  !'i  '.v  r  •.-■  ".-■  -i  *  '..£..<-•<:-.  c-^-'izT.,  /t  j'zcH  Tas  foon^  u 
ihev  -3 i. *  'r>?  j :  ■  Cv: ■«  ■: -re ,  cr  -.vi -• :- .:  :u :. 

'  1".^?  W:::^- .t; :  :  :::\:.;.;-t:  :-. v  7.-::e7\"T«  to  Jircranr  er:bc!3  J*!*- 
a?en:?.  ^ro::vl-.:*  >  ::-  ?o:'i-  j:  J7:-rvc..r  .-n  merely  en  sbe  arpZ- =c»- 
uci!,  :i;:j;u,;.-,  -  .- :^:v-icc.  .^^^.^  '^a■■f  b^tr.  u::avc:djble  ;-irc»  ^^ 
%s<tY  :a§e  a::i  j^:\.r:.:i^-;  ,•:  ;:^.  jj;::er5:  and  if  a=y  ct"  ^* 
grievii■!Ct:^  i**.::::-  :  :-.  .-  i-a^is  \\:.'.'.  re  --ir;:J<fC  cr  z:.: dialed  ^  ^« 
wiJi   a-fo  der!v-   3J>-^:..\7.i'.    :  »::::l.:'.:v:r.   in   :he  fielizg:  c?  his    •o*^ 

As  the  K."g*:*3:'Js  ?r  ^cc^'j^J    jre  ctjr-M-'-lv  cojrarle  cf  «^ 
great  in?pf::vc!rc.-.:*.    :-r«?  7a.- r.  i\  \y}.  .v"  j-jr  Auiror's  plan^  w^ 
hope,  wi ! !  be  id  op  I  •,  • .  W  -  r* .  4  j  •  d  r. ; :  ^  = .-  ^.  ncec<f ,  when  wc  -V, 
•*••-»  t  the.  •/•■  noie  Of    t  w r  i :  J .  ■.  r '.  - V  :  -  -   ■  ^  r-  cu >  a:ten ;  i  -  n  ci  ^*^ 
''aturc,  iS  v;e  <t:  v  •:::  .ere    :r  zr,z  Scotch  Member?  ot 
axa:>  who  arc  b'-:t  uC»^a^.T:'.'u    nXh  ibc  liiualion  or  »^       i 

co«='7*       I 


Enox'i  View  of  the  Britijh  Emptr4^  167 

fOuntry,  and  confequently  well  qualified  to  pronounce  upon  the 
Ikierit  of  fuch  performances,  have,  in  the  warmeft  terms^  ex* 
^ft&d  their  approbation  of  the  work  before  us. 

Our  Author,  in  his  introdudion,  gives  a  fkctcb  of  Britifli 
politics,  from  the  revolution,  to  the  year  1784,  including  the 
origin  and  progrefs  of  the  national  debt, — the  difmemberment, 
and  rapid  falloiF  the  empire,— the  perilous  fituation  of  govern- 
ment, and  the  nation  in  genera), — a  review  of  the  colonies  and 
ibttlements  which  fiill  compofe  a  part  of  the  Britifli  empire, 
with  an  eftimate  of  the  exports  and  imports  to,  and  from,  Eng- 
land— the  exports  and  imports  to,  and  from,  the  revolted  colo- 
iiijB^— the  relative  fituation  of  Great  Britain  and  France,  in  cIi-» 
■hate,  foil,  extent  of  territory,  commerce,  revenue,  &c. — an4 
concludes  with  recommending  internal  impr§vemints^  in  order  to 
open  new  fources  of  ftrength  and  revenue,  enable  the  mother 
country  to  retain  its  fettlements,  and  extend  and  proted  its 
etmimerce* 

-  Mr.  Knox  now  proceeds  to  give  an  account  of  the  ancient 
amd  prefent  fiate  of  Scotland,  particularly  the  Lowlands;  and 
^ints  out  the  great  advantages  to  be  derived  from  Scotland, 
<;onfidcred  as  a  commercial  nation.  This  part  of  his  work  like- 
wife  contains  fome  propofals  for  a  more  liberal  fyftem  of  polity 
wltftive  to  Scotland,  wit4i  conje^urat  eftimates  of  the  beneficial 
Qonfequences  which  the  whole  ifland  might  receive  from  it. 

We  are  next  prefented  with  a  view  of  the  Highlands ;  and 
the  pifture  which  the  Author  draws  of  the  diftrefTcs  of  the 
wretched  inhabitants  mufl  excite  the  utmofl  commiferation  in 
the  breafl  of  every  humane  Reader. 

*  The  only  parts  capable  of  agriculture,'  fays  he,  *  arc  the  vallies, 
<}r  glens,  around  the  bafes  of  the  mountains ;  and  thefe  vallies  hav- 
ing the  fun  for  a  few.  hours  only,  vegetation  advances  ilowly,  ancT 
ttc  harvefts  are  always  late.  The  climate  is  equally  difcouraging  to 
the  purpofes  of  hufbandry.  The  fpring  is  bleak  and  piercing  ;  the 
ifommer  is. cold  and  fhort;  the  autumn,  from  the  beginning  of  Au- 
gnil,  deluged,  with  rains;  the  winter  long  and  tempelluous.  Daring 
me  latter  feafon  the  people  are  cut  off  from  all  communication  with 
tjke  Low  CouQtiies,  by  deep  beds  of  fnow,  impafTablc  torrents,  paih- 
Ms  mountaiils  and  morafTes  on  the  one  fide  ;  by  a  long  and  almo^i 
iinpraflicable  navigation  on  the  other. 

•  To  thefe  accumulated  difcouragements  of  nature,  arp  added  the' 
oppreflions  and  ill-judged  policy  of  many  proprietors  of  thofe  fterilo 
lands,  far  beyond  their  natural  value,  were  they  even  in  hands  mor& 
capable  to  improve  them.  Where  both  foil  and  climate  confpire 
againft  the  raifmg  of  grain  in  any  confiderable  quantity,  and  where 
ifere  arc  no  markets,  pojflibiy,  witnin  the  diftance  of  fifty  miles,  for  the 
Me  of  corn  and  the  leffer  articles  of  hufbandry,  the  farmer  turns  his 
attention  chiefly  to  the  grazing  of  a  few  cattV  aud  ftv<i^^,  ?l^  ^^ 
liaeans  whereh/  he  expels  to  pay  his  rent,  and  {oppotX.\v\s  ^;itcvv\Vx 
iS  (hereAre^  his  farm  hath  beenraifed  at  the  raie  o^  ^oo  ^tt  c^'cvv 


m 


KnoxV  Frroj  of  the  ^nitjS  ^^trR 


while  the  price  of  cattle  hath  fcarcely  advanced  loo,  this  method  of 
improving   eft^^.tes,  as   the    proprietors    term   it,    furnilhes   a  hig^i- 

\  founding  rent-roll,  extremely  pleaiing  to  human  canity,  but  whKh, 
being  founded   upon  opprerfion,  injuflice  and  folly,   hath  hitherto 

'  proved  tallacious  and  hiimiiiating,  Co  all  thofe  who  have  perfcvered 

-in  the  cruel  experiment. 

*  Upon  the  whole,  the  fituation  of  thefe  people,  inhabiunti  o£ 
I  pfitain  1  is  fuch  as  no  latiguage  can  defcribe,  nor  fancy  conceive, 
\  }f,  with  great  labour  and  fatigi^e  *,  the  farmer  raifes  ^  flender  crop 
,  of  oats  and  barley,  the  autumnal  rains  often  bai?ie  hb  utmoU  efforts, 
t  ^nd  fruflrate  all  his  expedlations ;  and  inflead  of  being  able  to  pay 
:  an  exorbitant  rent,  he  fees  his  family  in  danger  of  perilhing  diiring 
I  the  enfaing  winter,  when  he  is  precluded  fiom  any  poflibility  of 
I  tHiilance  eliewhere. 

*  Nor  are  his  cattle  in  a  better  Situation  :  in  fummer  they  pick  Dp 
I  m  fcanty  fupport  amongft  the  morafles,  or  heathy  mountains ;  biii  m 
^y^inter,  when  tbe  grounds  are  covered  with  fnow,  and  when  the 
:  naked  wijds  afford  neither  Jheher  nor  fubllflence,  the  few  cow$,  fmall, 
f  lean,  and  ready  to  drop  down  through  want  of  pailurc,  are  brouglit 
i  into  the  hut  where  the  family  refides,  and  frequently  fharc  with 
^  ihcm  the  fmall  Aock  of  meal  which  had  been  purchafed,  or  rajfcd, 

for  the  family  only  ;  while  the  cattle  thus  fuflaincd,  are  bled»  occi- 
fionally,  to  afford  nounlhment  for  the  children,  after  it  hath  been 
boiled,  or  made  into  cakes, 

f  The  fneep,  being  left  upon  the  open  heaths,  feck  to  ffielter 
themfelves  from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather  amongft  the  hpllo«^ 
upon  the  Ice-fide  of  the  mountains;  and  here  they  arc  frequently 
baried  under  the  fnow,  for  feveral  weeks  together,  and  in  fcvcrft 
l^afons  during   two  monil^s  or   upwards.     They  eat  their  own  ani 

I  i^ach  other's  wool,  and  hold  out  wonderfully  under  cold  and  hunger ^ 
but  even  in  moderate  winters,  a  confiderable  number  are  generally 

,  found  dead  after  the  fnow  hath  difappeared^  and  in  rigorous  (tdoiiS^ 

I  |j£w  or  none  are  left  alive. 

*  Meanwhile  the  Heward,  hard  preiTed  by  letters  froqi  Almack's* 
'  ©r  Newmarket,  demands  the  rent  in  atone  which  makes  no  great 

allowance  for  unpropitious  feafons,  the  death  of  cattle,  and  Qthcr 
J  accidental  misfortunes;  difguiring  the  feelings  of  his  own  brcaR^ 
Xis  Honour's  wants  muft  at  any  rate  be  fupplied,  the  bills  muft  bt 
duly  negotiated. 

*  Such  is  the  Hate  of  farming,  if  it  may  be  fo  called,  throtigb^'*^ 
d^e  interior  parts  of  the  Highlands  j  but  as  that  country  hath  an  ^*" 

*  Inftcad  of  the   plough,    the  faj-mers  generally  ufe  the  fpa^*'  1 
partly  through  neccifuy,  ariiing  from  the  irregularity  of  the  furfa^^'  1 
and  partly  from  ancient  cuflom.    The  rainy  feafon  commences  abcj"^ 
the  firft  of  Augufl,  and  continues,  with  litde  intermiflion,  till  I*^* 
Vember*     When,   therefore,    the  corn  is  cut  down,  which   is  p^^ 
formed  by  hooks,   a  number  of  Ihcaves   are   piled   together,   a. 

tthatched  on  the  top.     Fn  the  firR  interval  from  rain,  the  thatch 
taken  off;  and  the  Iheaves,  if  dry,  are  carried  to  the  barn.     Tl 
laborious  Work  is  repeated  until  the  whole  crop  hath  been  thus  1 


S^iiox^i  PliW  of  the  Brttijh  kmplri.  '%h^ 

tetiuve  coad,  and  many  iflands,  it  may  be  fuppofed  that  tlie  inh^- 
liitancs  tf  thofe  (hores  enjoy  all  the  benefits  of  their  maritime  iitaa- 
tion*  This,  however,  is  not  the  cafe :  thofe  gifts  of  nature,  Which 
in  any  other  commercial  kingdom  would  have  been  rendered  fub- 
iervient  to  the  mod  valuable  purpofes,  are  in  Scotland  loil;  or  nearly 
ib»  CO  the  poor  natives,  and  the  public.  The  only  difference,  there-^ 
fore*  between  the  inhabitants  or  the  interior  parts,  and  thofe  of  th<t 
more  diilant  coafl,  confifts  in  this;  that  the  latter,  with  the  labours 
of' the  field,  have  td  encounter,  alternately,  the  dangers  bf  the 
ocean »  and  all  the  fatigues  of  navigation. 

'  To  the  didrefling  circum (lances  at  home,  as  dated  above,  iiev(^ 
difficulties  and  toils  await  the  devoted  farmer  when  abroad.  He 
leaves  his  family  in  Odiober,  accompanied  b^  his  fons,  brothers, 
And  frequently  an  aged  parent,  and  embarks  on  board  a  fmall  opexi 
l>03t,  in  queft  of  the  herring  fifhery,  with  no  other  provifioa  than 
oacmeal,  potatoeSj  and  freih  water ;  no  other  bedding  than  heath, 
itwiggs  or  draw,  the  covering,  if  any,  art  old  fail*.  Thus  provided^ 
lie  tearches  from  bay  to  bay,  through  turbulent  feas,  frequently  fof 
ftveral  weeks  together,  before  the  fhoals  of  herrings  are  difcovered  f. 
The  glad  tidings  ferve  to  vary,  but  not  to  dimxnifh,  his  fatigues. 
'Unremitting  nightly  labour  (the  time  when  the  herrings  are  taSen)'. 

f  inching  cold  winds,  heavy  feas,  uninhabited  diores  covered  wita 
iiow,  pr  deluged  with  rains,  contribute  towards  filling  up  the  mea- 
fure  of  his  didredes ;  while,  to  men  of  fuch  e^cquidte  feelings,  as  the 
Highlanders  generally  podefs,  the  fcene  which  awaits  him  at  home 
does  it  mod  eifedlually. 

/  Having  difpofed  of  his  capture  to  the  budes,  he  returns  in  Ja- 
niary  through  a  long  navigation,  frequently  amidd  unceaiing  hurri-' 
canes,  not  to  a  comfortable  home  and  a  cheerful  family,  but  to  9L 
hut  compofed  Of  turf,  without  windows,  doors,  or  chimney,  en- 
▼ironed  with  fnow,  and  almod  hid  from  the  eye  by  its  adonidiing 
tfepih.  Upon  entering  this  folitary  manfion,  he  generally  finds  a 
part  of  his  family,  fometimes  the  whole,  lying  upon  heath  or  ftraw^ 
languidiing  through  want,  or  epidemical  difeafc  ;  while  the  few  fur- 
Viving  cows,  which  poflefs  the  other  end  of  the  cottage,  indead  of 
furnidiinjg;  further  fupplies  of  milk  or  blood,  demand  his  immediate 
attention  to  keep  them  in  exidence. 

•  The  feafon  now  approaches  when  he  is  again  to  delve  and  labour 
the  ground^  on  the  fame  flender  profpeft  of  a  plentiful  crop  or  aE 
dry  harved.  The  cattle  which  have  furvivei  the  famine  of  the  win- 
ter^ are  turned  out  to  the  mountains  ;  and,  having  put  his  dotnedic 
affairs  into  the  bed  dtuation  which  a  train  of  accumulated  misfor- 

♦  The  Highland  dre^s^  lately  refumed,  is  extremely  ufeful  to 
ihttc  people  when  on  board,  as  well  as  in  the  £eld.  The  plaid' 
contains  fundry  yards  of  worded  ^E,  which  the  Highlander  wraps 
f^eral  times  found  his  body,  and  lies  down  amidd  fnow,  hoary 
froft,  rain,  or  fait  water,  and  thus  repofes  himfclf. 

t  Though  the  arrival  of  the  herrings  be  certain,  and  almod  to  ^ 
day,  yet  the  particular  lake,  bay,  or  channel  to  which  they  di.reft 
their  courfe,  remains  unknown,  until  the  vaft  flight  of  Solan  geefe 
and  other  birds  which  attend  the  dioa?s,  tead  ta  a  difccreryv 


^70  Knox*/  View  of  the  Brltijh  Bmptth 

tunes  admits  of,  he  refumes  the  oar,  either  in  qnefl  of  the  heftifif 
or  the  white  £fhery.  If  fuccefsful  in  the  latter,  he  fets  oat  in  hS 
open  boat  upon  a  voyage  (taking  the  Hebrides  and  the  oppofite 
coafl  at  a  medium  dillance)  of  200  miles,  to  vend  his  cargo  of  dried 
.cod,  ling,  &c.  at  Greenock  or  Glafgow.  The  produce,  which  feU 
dom  exceeds  twelve  or  fifteen  pounds,  is  laid  out,  in  conjunction  witk 
)iis  companions,  upon  meal,  and  fifhing  tackle;  end  he  return^ 
through  the  fame  tedious  navigation. 

*  The  autumn  calls  his  attention  again  to  the  field  ;  the  ufbal 
round  of  difappointmeht,  fatigue,  and  diilrefs  awaits  him ;  that 
•dragging  through  a  wretched  exiftence,  in  the  hope  of  foon  arriving 
in  that  country  where  the  weary  Ihall  be  at  reft. 

*  Many  other  cireum fiances  might  be  reprefented  in  this  picture  of 
human  mifery,  of  which  I  ihall  at  prefent  mention  only  two^  In 
time  of  war,  thofe  who  engage  in  the  fifheries  are  liable  to  be  preiled ; 
while  others,  who  travel  Kom  the  mod  remote  parts,  without  money 
hx  provifions,  to  earn  30  or  40  fhillings  in  the  Low  Countries  by 
Jiarveft  work,  are  often  decoyed  into  the  army,  by  ftratagems  which  - 
do  no  credit  to  the  humanity  of  the  age. 

*  Thefe  virtuous  but  friendlefs  men,  while  endeavouring,  by^" 
every  means  in  their  power,  to  pay  their  rents,  to  fupport  thcir-^ 
wives,  their  children,  their  aged  parents,  and  in  all  refpeCb  to  a&^^ 
the  part  of  honeft,  inofFenfive  fubjedls,  are  dragged  away — thejr^ 
know  not  where — to  fight  the  battles  of  qations  who  are  infenfible  of^B 
their  nierits,  and  to  obtain  vidories  of  which  others  are  to  reap  the^S 
fruits.  .i^  _ 

*  The  aged,  the  fick  and  helplefs,  look  in  vain  for  the  return*  of^^ 
their  friends  from  the  voyage  or  the  harveft.     They  are  heard 
no  more.     Lamentations,  cries,  and  defpair  pervade  the  village  < 
the  diilri<5l.     Thus  deprived  of  their  main  fupport,  the  rent  unpaid^^ 
the  cattle  fold  or  feized,  whole  families  are  reduced  to  the  extremitj^*^ 
of  want,  and  turned  out,  amidft  all  the  inclemencies  of  the  win.— ^ 
ler,  to  jelate  their  piteous  tale,  and  to  implore  from~the  wretched^^^ 
but  hofpitable  Mountaineers,  a  little  meal  or  milk,  to  preferve  theuT- 
infants  from  perifhing  in  their  arms. 

'  In  this  fuuacion  they  wander  towards  the  Lowlands,  happy  tcr 
find  fhelter  at  night  from  the  chilling  winds,  driving  fnow,  or  in- 
CefTant  rains,  in  fomc  cavern  or  deferted  cottage  ;  ftill  more  happy# 
if  chance  hath  provided  their  lodging  with  a  little  draw  or  heath/ 
whereon  to  lay  their  almoft  lifelefs  infants,  the  coniUnt  objedU  of 
their  firft  attention  amidft  all  the  calamitous  viciflitudes  of  life.. 
Such  is  the  hard  lot  of  the  great  body  of  the  people  who  inhabit 
a  fifth  part  of  our  ifland,  Negleftcd  by  Government ;  fgrfaken,  or 
opprcfled  by  the  gentry ;  cut  off,  during  moft  part  of  the  year,  by 
impafTablc  mountains,  and  imprafticable  navigations,  from  the  fcenes 
of  commerce,  induHry,  and  plenty;  living  at  confiderable  diftancci 
from  all  human  aid,  without  the  necefTaries  of  life,  or  any  of  thofe: 
comforts  which  might  foften  the  rigour  of  their  calamities ;  and  de-. 
pending,  moil  generally,  for  the  bare  means  of  fubiiftence,  on  the 
precarious  appearance  of  a  vefTel  freighted  with  meal  or  potatoes,  to 
Aihich  they  with  eager nefs  refort,  though  often  at  the  diflance  of 
fifty  miles.  .  Upon  the  wholc^  the  Highlands  of  Scotland^  fome  few. 

eftatei 


AMt*s  Origin^ and  Prognfs  cf  Tf^riiing.  %y  t 

dates  excet>ted,  ire  the  feats  of  oppreffion,  poverty,  famine,  an- 
gufti,  and  wild  defpair^  exciting  the  pity  of  every  traveller,  whilef 
the  virtues  of  the  inhabitants  attra^  his  admiration.' 

Mr.  Knox  now  goes  on  to  draw  a  charader  of  the  modertl 
Highlanders,  and  their  qualifications  for  the  arts  of  civil  life,  as* 
well  as  thofe  of  war;  but  for  what  he  fays  on  this  fubjed^,  oa 
inland  navigation,  fifliertes,  &c.  we  muft  refer  our  readers  (a* 
the  work  itfclf,  where  they  will  find  many  judicious  obferva« 
tioos,  which  may  lead  to  improvements  of  the  greateft  confc- 
queoce  to  the  Public. 

It  may  be  proper  to  obferve,  that  he  is  certainly  miftaken  ia 
regard  to  theexpence  neceflary  for  carrying  fome  of  his  propofed 
fcbemes  Into  execution  ;  but  fuch  errors  are  very  excufable,  and 
do  not  aiFed  the  general  merit  of  his  work. — He  has  likewife 
publifhed  a  Commercial  Map  of  Scotland^  on  a  Iheet  of  large  Atla» 
paper  (price  3s.  coloured)  wherein  the  numerous  iflands,  and, 
lakes,  which  compofe  the  great  theatre  of  the  fifheiies,  are  dif- 
tiii(31y  leprefented,  and  their  names  annexed  \  aKo  the  propofed 
^oals;  the  whole  interfperfed  with  remarks  relative  to  the  na« 
tural,  political,  and  commercial  ftate  of  that  kingdom,  and  the 
<bree  main  divifions  of  its  iflands* 

Art.  VI.  ^e  Origin  and  Progrefs  of  Writings  as  well  hieroglyphic 
as  elementary,  illuftrated  by  Engravings  taken  from  Marbles,  Ma- 
li ufciipts,  and  Charters,  ancient  and  modern  :  alfo  fome  Account  of 
the  Origin  and  Progrefs  of  Printing.  By  Thomas  Aftle,  Efq., 
F.  R.  S.  F.  S.  A.  and  Keeper  of  the  Records  in  the  Tower  of 
London.     4to.     il.  iis.  6a.  Boards.     Payne,  &c.     1784. 

WE  have  here  a  very  curious  and  ufeful  treatife  on  the 
diplomatic  fcience.  The  plates,  mfacftmHe  charafters,' 
>re  accurate  fpecimensof  the  different  forms  ufed  in  all  ages,  of 
^hich  there  are  any  records  remaining,  down  to  the  law-hands 
«>f  modern  times. 

In -the  Tntroduflion,  we  have  a  brief  view  cf  the  lofTes  mao- 
^*nd  have  fuftaincd  by  the  deftruAion  of  the  literary  treafures  of 
^^tiquity,  burnt  in  war,  and  through  miftaken  zea! ;  together 
'^hh  an  account  of  the  principal  libraries  of  ancient  literatuie 
'^Ow  remaining. 

The  firft  chapter  treats  of  fpeech,  and  the  origin  and  different 
^nd  kinds  df  hieroglyphics,  which  Mr.  Aftle  endeavours  to  prove, 
^erc  common  to  all  uncivilized  nations. 

TheTccond  rektes  to  the  origin  of  letters,  and  thecompofition 
dotation  of  language :  he  enumerates  a  variety  of  opinions  on 
^bisfubjed,  and  labours  to  eftablifli  his  own. 

The  third  treats  of  the  claim  of  different  nations  to  the  inven- 
tion of  letters. 

TEe  fourth  grvcs' a  general  account  of  alphabets,  which,  he 
%<»  are  not  all  derived  from  a. primary  one. 


ijri  Aftle'j  Origin  and  Proginfs  of  t^ritirigi 

Iti  the  fifth  chapter  we  have  the  manner  of  writing  in  diit^r^ili 
ages  and  countries,  illuftraced  with  fpecimens  of  ancient  alphabet^ 
and  writing. 

In  the  fixth  chapter,  which  treats  of  chara£!frs  and  figns^  we 
have  an  account  of  the  Chinefe  chai-aSers. — Oijida^  or  literarjr 
figns. — Of  «t?/dr,  ufed  by  ifhort-hand  writers, — Of  the  various 
modes  of  fecret  writihg;  illuftiTatedby  engraved  fpecimens  ;  and 
many  other  curious  particulars. 

The  fubjefl  of  the  liext  chapter  is,  oh  writer^,  o^namehts^ 
and  materials  for  writing :  and  the  laft  chapter  gives  fome  ac-' 
Coufit  of  the  origin  and  progrefs  of  printing ;  which  the  Author 
ftippofes  to  have  been  an  eaftcrn  {invention  *.   " 

The  general  character  that  we  have  to  givie  of  Mr.  Aftle's  book ' 
is,  that  the  Author's  refIe£lions  are  all  very  ingenious,  moft  of  * 
them  juft,  and  the  engraved  fpecimens  properly  choftii  for  the. 
entertainment  of  curious  readers,  and  for  the  information  of  men 
of  bufinefs.     But  we  are  far  from-bein^  fatisfied  with  his  fpccu- 
lations  on  language,  atid  the  origin  of  writing  :  a  (hort  fyllatmi 
of  which  is  as  follov^s  : 

Egyptians.  It  fcems  to  us  asif  the  Egyptians  ufed  letters  be^* 
fore  the  time  mentioned  by  Mr,  Wife  (the  Ptolemcys,  or  under 
Ffammitichus  or  Amafis),  they  were  probably  the  charaiSers  of 
their  neighbours  the  Phoenicians. 

Ph'cenician's,  Their  very  early  and  high  degree  of  civil !%ati6rt 
juftly  entitles  them  to  urge  the  (Irongeft  pretenfions  to  the  fxrft 
life  of  alphabetic  charadtcr's ;  and  the  invention  of  them  is  Hf* 
cribed  to  Taautj  fon  of  Mizraifn. 

Chaldeans.  The  Jews,  Arabians,  arid  Indians,  have  it  by 
tradition,  that  the  Egyptians  were  inftruded  in  all  their  know- 
ledge by  Abraham,  who  was  a  Chaldean  }  and  Sir  Ifaac  Newton 
admits,  that  letters  were  Ipnown  in  the  Abrahamic  line  for  fome 
centuries  before  Mofes  :  but  Berofus,  the  mod  ancient  Chaldean 
hiftorian,  does  not  mention  that  he  believed  the  Chaldeans 
were  the  inventors  of  letters. 

Syrians.  They  were  by  fome  anciently  joined  with  the  Phoeni- 
cians, as  the  firft  inventors  of  letters.  Their  language  is  pretended 
to  have  been  the  vernacular,  or  root,  of  all  the  oriental  tongues* 
Yet,  the  oldeft  charaftcrs*  Or  letters  of  that  nation,  at  prcfent 
known,  are  but  about  three  centuries  before  the  birth  of  Christ. 

Indians.  The  Shanfcrir,  Mr.  Halhied  informs  us^  is  the  ps* 
rent  of  almoft  every  dialcdt,  from  the  Perfian  Gulphito  the  Chi- 
ncfe  Seas,  arid  is  a  language  of  the  moft  venerable  antiquity. 
The  alphabet  contains  thirty-four  confonants  and  fixteen  vowelSi 
The  Indian  Bramins  conK^n.i,  that  they  had  letters  before  tny 
other  people  ;  and  it  is  affirmed  that  there  are  Shanfcrit  bookSf 

■  I  M  '  '  '   I  ■    ■  -1  III!  ■      ■  - 

♦  He  fars,  the  Hifivria  Slnnjis  o£  Mi^AU,  >«x\\x^tv\tv^wClc»  in 
/j/7,  fpcaks^Qf  frhttiftg  as  »ii  zxi  \\\  ^w^  o-wamati >»i^  ^^» 


AftleV  Origin  and  Pr9grefs  of  Writing.  273 

Mrberem  the  Egyptians  are  conflantly  defcribed  as  diTciplcs,  not  as 
inftrii£tors,  and  as  fecicing  libera)  education  in  Hindoftan.  Yet 
li(fonf.  De  Guines  has  fhewii,  that  we  muft  by  no  means  give  too 
leafy  credit  to  the  relations  of  the  Indians  concerning  the  high 
antiquity  of  their  manufcripts. 

■  Pirfiam.  The  learned  feem  generally  agreed,  that  the  ancient 
iPerfians  were  later  than  many  of  their  neighbours  in  civiliza- 
fion :  it  was  never  pretended  that  thej^  were  the  inventors  of 
letters. 

Arabians,  The  Arabs  have  inhabited  the  country  they  at 
|>re(ent  poflcfs  for  upwards  of  3700  ye»rs,  without  having  in- 
termixed with  other  nations,  or  being  fubjugated  by  any  foreign 
power.  Their  language  muft  be  very  ancient :  the  old  Arabic 
eharaders  are  faid  to  be  of  very  high  antiquity  ;  for  Ehn  Hajhem 
ftlates,  that  an  infcription  in  it  was  found  in  Yaman,  as  old  as 
the  time  of  Jofeph.  Thefe  traditions  may  have  given  occafion 
to  fome  authors  to  fuppofe  the  Arabians  to  have  been  the  in- 
ventors of  letters.  We  learn  from  themfclves,  that  their  alpha- 
bet is  not  ancient,  and  received  but  a  little  before  Iflamifm. 

Upon  the  whole^  fays  Mr.  Aftle,  it  appears  taus,  that  the 
Phoenicians  have  the  beft  claim  to  the  honour  of  the  invention 
of  letters. 

But  other  very  refpe£):able  writers  are  of  a  different  opinion. 
Sbuckford^  in  his  connection  of  facred  and  profane  hiftory, 
vol.  i.  p.  334,  &c.  tells  us,  that  mankind  had  lived  above  r6oo 
years  before  the  flood,  and  it  is  not  probable  that  they  lived 
without  the  ufe  of  letters;  for,  were  it  To,  how  (hould  we  have 
liad  the  fhort  annals  of  the  firft  world  which  arc  tranfmitted  to 
OS?  If  they  had  letters,  it  is  likely  that  Noah  was  fiCillcd  ia 
them,  and  taught  them  his  children.  And  we  find  thi-m  moft 
early  ufed  in  thofe  parts,  from  which  mankind  uirperfcd  at  the 
con fu (ion  of  tongues. 

Mr.  Aftle  fecms  to  fuppofe  men  placed  in  a  fta*e  of  aofo'ute 
barbarifm  and  ignorance,  and  left  to  work  all  out  for  them- 
felves,  as  necefficy  and  experiment  fhould  lead  them.  In  his 
18th  page  he  fpcaks  of  *  the  time  when  men  ^^^^7^  to  reform  the 
barbarous  jargon  tr.ey  firft  fpokc,  and  io  form  a  language,^  But 
when  were  mankind  in  :h:c  ftate  of  barbarifm  ?  'Tis  hardly  fiip- 
pofable,  that  God  delivered  Adam  out  of  his  creatint^  hands  in 
fuch  a.ftare!  Surely  it  is  more  reafonable  to  think  of  him  as  the 
Poet  fpeaks^  that  he  was,  in  all  theaccompiiihmcnts  proper  to  a 
man. 

The  goodlieft  man  of  men  fmcc  born 

His  fons . 

HispowerSy  both  of  mind  and  body,  it  may  be  faid,  would,  no 
•4oubr,  belnuch  weakened  by  i^^^  h\\,    Bui  h^  viovA^  ^tc>c)2iWs 
be  Aill  ia  MS  good  a  capacity  for  ma  kin  pr  anv  Vvud  o^  vtri^^'toN^:- 
MBOitf  2S  bis  poffericy  Aath  at  any   time  bceu^  \axive\t  Yvv^^ft- 
R£v.  Oa.  lyS^.  T  ^^^"^^ 


274  AftlcV  Origin  and  Progrefs  of  Writingl 

ftate  of  civilization.  One  cannot  but  think  he  brought  out  or 
Paradife  a  language  fo  far  perfed,  at  leaft,  as  toanfwer  all  the  oc* 
cafions  which  men  in  that  infant  ftate  of  the  world  could  havt 
for  it.  And,  with  regard  to  any  improvements  of  which  it  was 
capable,  what  (hould  render  him  and  his  immediate  defcendanti 
lefs  likely^to  make  them,  than  any  nation  of  men  who  have  lived 
fince  the  flood. 

With  men  of  late  times  the  complaint  is,  <  Ars  longa^  viu 
hrevis*  No  fooner  has  a  man  fitted  himfelf  for  making  ad* 
vances  in  any  art  or  fcience,  by  learning  what  has  been  done  in 
it  before,  than  age  feizes  him,  his  fpirits  droop,  and  hiafacultiet 
decay.  But,  it  will  be  faid,  men  who  lived  more  than  8oo 
or  900  years,  and  converfcd  with  others  of  equal  9ge  and  expert* 
cnce  with  themfelves,  muft  have  purfued  their  enquiries  with  an 
advantage  and  fuccefs,  of  which  their  ihort  lived  fons  .can 
fcarce  have  a  conception.  Accordingly,  we  find,  in  the  feventk 
generation,  they  had  made  themfelves  acquainted  with  mufic  andl 
the  management  of  metals.  Gen.  iv.  21,  22.  And  if  it  wat 
within  the  reach  of  human  capacity  to  work  out  the  invention  of 
alphabetical  writings^  the  antediluvians  were  as  likely  to  make  the 
difcoyery  as  any  of  their  poftdiluvian  pofterity,  or  f^nfa^ei. 

Let  us  now  confider  the  circumftances  in  which  we  fino  man- 
kind  after  they  had  left  the  ark.  We  learn  from  Mofesy 
that  ^  the  whole  earth  was  of  one  language  and  one  fpeech  {*  a 
manner  of  fpeaking  which  it  cannot  be  thought  Mofes  would 
have  ufed  before  men  had  multiplied  Co  a  very  confiderable  num- 
ber. And  theyy  u  e.  the  whole  race  of  mankind  came  to  the 
land  of  Shinar,  and  from  <  thence  were  fcattered  abroad  upon  the 
face  of  all  the  earth/  Gen.  xi.  i — 9.  That  we  may  be  better 
fatisfied  of  this  fa£i,  the  account  rs  repeated,  and  with  the  addi- 
tion of  this  exprefs  circumftance,  that  it  was  the  language  of  all 
the  earth  that  was  then  confounded.  We  have  no  need  there^ 
fore  to  wait,  as  fome  have  done,  on  Noah  to  China  as  bis  firft 
removal  after  his  defcent  from  Ararat.  If  Mofes  tells  us  any 
thing,  he  tells  us  that  all  mankind  kept  together  till  the  coo- 
fufion  at  Babel.  Then  they  feparated,  or  from  thence  their 
Maker  fcattered  them  abroad  upon  the  face  of  ALL  the  earth; 
the  fons  of  Japhet  north-weftwardly  through  Mefopotamia  and 
Syria,  to  people  Europe  and  its  adjacent  Iflands:  the  fons  of 
Shem  to  countries  on  the  Eafl :  and  Ham  with  bis  families 
peopled  the  nc  ghbouring  countries,  with  Paleftine,.  ^gyP^  ^^ 
the  reft  of  Africa. 

Now,  in  the  courfeof  fuch  a  difperfion  as  this,  a  ftate  of  far- 

harifm  may  be  met  with  ;   all  the  arts  and  accomplithmenta  of 

civiiixation  would  be  negleded,  and  foon  loft  among  men  wfaofe 

time  and  labour  were  whoWy  uktu  \\i^  with  providing  the  im- 

mediate  neceffaries  of  Ufe*,  ^tv4  wwt  vitx.c^^>^'^^Sfc'K^^«Qi^feiii 

^omforublc  circumftances  to  b^  ^cc\^\iuiJ;&^  wj^vVxxrw^  ^wx^^fc 


AftleV  Ortgln  and  Progrefs  of  tfYitlng.  ij$ 

W  reduced  to  a  (late  of  difficulty  and  neceffity  like  that  mentioned^ 
their  letters  would  be  foon  forgotten,  and  their  language  degene- 
tate  into  what  may  properly  be  called  a  jargon  :  and  this  was  the 
cafe  of  the  emigrants  from  dhinar,  and  would  be  moft  rcmarkabljr 
fo  with  thofe  who  fhould  be  removed  to  the  moft  diftant  fettle- 
ments.  Accordingly,  thofe  who  by  repeated  removals  wandered 
to  Europe  one  way,  and  to  India  another,  loft  the  ufe  and  know- 
ledge of  letters  entirely,  Thofe  who  continued  in  or  near  Shi- 
HMTj  free  from  the  folicltudes,  cares,  ajid  diftra£tions  attending 
m  removal,  retained  the  knowledge  and  ufe  of  them  in  their  per- 
fcflion,  perhaps  :  while  fuch  as,  though  obliged  to  remove,  did 
not  go  far,  loft  their  knowledge  of  letters  in  part  only,  ftill  re- 
taining enough  of  them  to  be  a  foundation,  both  of  reviving 
tbem  among  themfelves,  and  teaching  them  to  others. 

The  removal  to  Canaan  was  not  a  great  one  :  the  people,  there- 
fere,wrho removed  thither, would  in  all  likelihood  rememberenough 
cyf  letters  to  be  able  to  revive  them  foon  after  they  had  made  them- 
ielves  eafy  in  their  fettlements ;  and  being  by  their  fituation  led  to 
the  pradice  of  navigation  and  commerce,  would  carry  the  know- 
ledge of  them  to  thofe  nations  who  had  loft  them,  and  thus 
be  accounted  the  inventors.  Agreeably  to  which,  Q^  Curtius, 
Lucan,  Cretias,  Hefychius,  and  Porphyry  (Aftle,  p.  34.  and 
Shuckford,  p.  228.},  fuppofe  the  Phcenicians  to  be  the  inventors 
0f  letters. 

But  there  are  other  authors,  and  with  better  reafon,  of  an- 
other opinion,  fays  Shuckford,  p.  228.  '  Diodorus  fays  (cx- 
prtfsly^  that  the  Syrians  were  the  inventors  of  letteis,  and  that 
the  Phoenicians  learnt  them  from  the  Syrians,  and  afterwards^ 
with  Cadmus,  taught  them  to  the  Greeks.'  Again  (p«-232.), 
•  The  Syrians,  Canaanites,  and  AlFyrians,  ufed  originally  the  fame 
letters  j  fothat  in  all  probability  they  were  earlieft  at  the  place 
where  mankind  feparated  at  the  confufion  of  tongues:'  and 
Biihop  Cumberland,  in  his  remarks  on  Sanchoniatho's  Hiftcry 
(p.  I9lO»  ^^  which  we  (hall  fay  more  by  and  bye,  tells  us  he 
believes  the  Chaldeans  and  AfTyrian^  will  not  grant  the  Phceni- 
cians this  honour,  but  contend  for  an  earlier  invention  of  them 
before  the  flood,  and  that  the  inventors  lived  among  them^  not 
in  Phoenicia  or  Egypt. 

Tradition  then  fpeaks  moft  ftrongly  for  the  ufe  of  letters  firft 
known  and  praflifed  in  thofe  parts  from  which  the  difpcrfion 
of  mankind  was  made.  Hence  it  is  reafonable  to  prcfumc, 
1.  That  they  were  known  before  the  difperfion.  2«  That  they 
were  known  even  before  the  flood. 

■    Abraham's  progenitors  were  among:  thofe  who  ftaid  in  or  near 
the  landof  Sbinar,  and  would  be  as  likely  as  any  to  retain  mvicK 
of  the  language  fpoke  before  the  difpsrfion  •,  and  z^  tYvt-^  ^\^  tv^t. 
}^vc  Ur,  ibcir  tcttkoicnt  in  that  countrv,  uU  A.\»iiCia^tT\  y^"*:^ 


476  Aftle'i  Ongin  andPrcgrefs  of  Writings 

feventy-five  years  old,  and  then  removed  not  far,  tbey  would 
not  be  liLely  to  lofe  or  change  their  language,  or  forget  th^  ufc 
of  letters,  on  the  fuppofition  that  they  had  been  acquainted  with 
them.  We  may  fuppofe  too,  farther,  that  their  letters  would  con- 
tinue the  fame  which  had  been  in  ufe  among  them,  and  npt  re- 
quire the  alterations  which  were  found  necefiary,  on  the  ^i^peri- 
ence  and  ufe  of  the  letters  taught  by  Palamedes,  and  the  others 
who  learned  them  from  the  Phoenicians. 

It  does  not  appear  that  the  Hebrew  laiiguage  was  ever  in  ^j 
refped  different  at  one  time,  from  what  it  has  been  at  any  other. 
The  firft  books  wrote  in  it  are  the  fame,  both  for  language  4dd 
letters,  as  the  laft,  though  more  than  1000  years  intervened  be* 
tween  Mofes  and  Malachi.  Hence,  many  learned  men  have  con- 
tended, that  it  was  the  original  language  fpoken  before  the  coa- 
fufion  ;  but  this  feems  to  be  contradicted  by  the  plain  words  of 
the  account  we  have  of  that  event,  that  it  was  the  lip  of  tbf 
tvhole  earth  that  was  confounded,  and  therefore  that  of  the  pro- 
genitors of  the  Hebrews,  as  well  as  others.  It  is  not,  how»verf 
tinreafonable  to  fuppofe  their  method  of  writing  to  be  the  faaie 
as  that  which  received  its  improvement  and  perfcAion  by.  along 
ufe  of  the  antediluvian  patriarchs  ;  if  it  was  not  a  knowledge  joir 
parted  to  man  by  the  Father  0/  Lights^  and  as  fuch  furniftfid 
at  the  difpenfation  of  it,  with  all  the  perfe6lion  neceiTary  for  thi 
purpofes  to  be  ferved  by  it.  Perhaps  the  latter  part  of  this  fvp-* 
pofition  is  the  moft  reafonable  to  be  admitted  :'  for  the  means  of 
communicating  all  the  thoughts,  reafonings,  and  fpeculatioos 
t)f  one  man  to  another,  and  of  one  age  and  country  to  apotbers 
by  the  different  combinations  of  twenty-two  (imple  charafiers, 
is  a  difcovery  which  feems  to  be  much  too  excellent  and  fublime 
to  have  been  made  by  unaflifted  human  reafon. 

^  What  can  invalidate  thcteftimony  of  Mofes,  that  language  \% 
>of  divine  original,  and  taught  to  Adam  before  the  fall  ?  It  feems 
not  unreafonable  to  fuppofe  that  he  was  taught  to  compoiUMl 
founds  fo  as  to  form  it,  by  a  perfedl  and  philofophical  theory; 
and  it  may  be  hard  to  imagine  a  more  rational  and  eafy  one  than 
the  different  variations  and  modifications  of  a  fmall  number  of 
fiiDple  founds  motl:  naturally  adapted  to  the  organs  of  fpeech* 
The  making  fpccific  marks  for  thefe  to  a(5f^  his  memory,  or,  if  • 
you  pleafe,  inftrij<3:  his  pofterity  herein  afterwards,  would  foon. 
produce  the  art  of  writing,  if  that  and  fpeech  were  nqt  UUgM 
him  together.  .  But  the  compounding  fimple  founds  tQ.nnak^ 
worc's,  and  joining  togcihcr  r»^r;rks  for  thofe  founds,  aietwoadt 
fo  nearly  related,  tha:  v/hen  his  Maker  brought  him  the  crea- 
tures t3  name,  it  feems  reafonable  to  think  that  he  was  tai^hC 
the  one  to  aliift  his  memory  in  the  other :  if  not,  it  would  bp 
ea/icr  /'or  him,  who  had  heev\  ta.u ^\M Utv^via^e  from  firft  principks» 
fr  for  fome  of  his  imm^iute  ^vxcc^Sou^>^\\i^  \ii\^v«sh«r 


A^Ws  Origin  and  Progrefs  df  Tf^rttingl  277 

jfetch  iii  the  fame  manner,  or  inform  how  he  had  been  taught 
to  make  and  compound  marks  forthis  purpofe,  than  it  would  be 
for  thofe  in  after-times  to  do  it,  when  the  reafon  or  theory  of 
^Compounding  fimple  founds  was  loft,  as  it  certainly  muft  be  at 
the  confufion  of  tongues,  if  not  before:  and  this  is  agreeable  to 
the  opinion  of  the  Eaftern  Bramins,  who  have  a  tradition,  that 
letters  were  of  divirie  original,  taught  to  mankind  in  theearlieft 
alges,  and  while  they  had  frequent  intercourfe  with  the  Immor- 

But  it  is  obferved  by  Mr.  Aftlc,  p.  14.  that  *  Plato  fay?,  in 
his  Cratylis,  that  fome,  when  they  could  not  unravel  a  diSicuIty, 
brought  down  aged,  as  in  a  machine,  to  cut  the  knot ;  and  the 
learned  Bifhop  of  Gloucefter  obfcrves,  that  the  ancients  gave 
nothing  to  the  gods  of  whofc  original  they  had  any  records  5 
but  when  the  memory  of  the  invention  was  loft,  as  of  feed  corn, 
wine.  Writing,  civil  focicty,,  &c.  the  gods  fciztd  the  property, 
by  that  kind  of  right  which  gives  ftrays  to  the  lord  of  the  manor/ 

To  this  fine  flourifh  we  have  only  to  fay,  that  Plato  then  would 
hardly  be  ovcrfond  of  calling^down  gods  to  untie  his  knots  un- 
neceflarily  :  and  therefore  when  he  afcribes  a  divine  original  to 
v^riting,  as  he  certainly  does,  he  muft  have  the  moft  cogent  rca- 
fons  for  fo  doing :  and  the  fame  may  be  faid  for  Tully^  who  calls 
it  the  invention  of  the  gods. 

In  fupport  of  thp  opinion  that  letters  were  before  the  flood, 
the  learned  Bifhop  Cumberland  fays,  '  I  may  here  add,  that  in 
AbidenuSy  who  was  the  fcholar  of  yfrj/iot/ey  and  wrote  in  jflexan- 
der^s  time  the  Aflyrian  or  Chaldean  antiquities,  Cronus  is  affirm- 
tA  to  forefliew  the  flood  to  Sifithrus  the  Chaldean.  This  Berofus^ 
in  his  fccond  book  fays,  as  Alexander  Polyhijior  teftifies  in  a  frag- 
ment pfeferved  by  Scaliger^  p.  8.  Eufeb.  Grsc,  There  is  men- 
tioned the  keeping  of  fome  records  in  Sippari,  written  before  the 
Sood.  This  flisws  the  Chaldeans  claimed  to  be  fkllled  in  writ- 
ing long  before  Thoth*s  or  Taaut's  time.  Letters  graven  upon 
fione  upon  rfiXa«,  might  be  unhurt  by  water, 

*  The  name  Sippari^  Scaliger  faith,  fignifies  the  place  called 
Sipphara  in  Ptolemy,  the  original  he  notes  not ;  but  it  feems  to  me 
to  be  clearly  from  *|SDj<^g"ifyi"^a  book,  or  record;  and  they  may 
be  gathered  hence  to  have  had  places  anfu'erable  to  our  libraries 
to  keep  them  in;  and  this  is  like  Kirjath  Sepher  in  Scripture, 
The  tranfl;ition  of  this  Hebrew  or  Chaldee  name  into  Greek,  is 
in  that  place  called  noj^IiSiS/a,  mentioned  in  Ahidenus  and 
ApolUdaruSy  whofe  fragments  arc  \i\  Scaliger^ s  Greek  Eufebius^  p.  5. 
and  I  doubt  not  but  Sippara  fignifitis  the  place  called  in  Greek 
nai'7i€tbXa.  ^o  Pliny y  lib.  vii.  c.  56.  fays.  Literal  femper  ar^ 
hitror  AJJytias  fuijfe 'y  which  imports  his  belief  that  iVx^  vi^xt  ol 
the  irtmoft  anrigu/f/;  and  this  he  prefers  to  lhe\r  op\moTv,  ^Vvo 
9ttribu{9  them  to  the  B^yptian  Alercury :  aud  h\c\Vs  tV^x  x^^\^ 

T  3  xViercurj 


ayS  AftleV  Origin  and  Progrefs  of  Writings 

Mercury  or  Thoth^  was  rather  a  reftorer  of  learning  in  Egypt  aiid 
Canaan  after  tbe  flood,  than  its  firft  inventor.' 

If  the  marks  for  elementary  founds  were  originally  cxpreffive 
alfo  of  fignificant  words,  as  feems  not  unlikely,  the  people  that 
lived  at,  or  immediately  after,  the  confufion  of  the  lip  of  the 
whole  earth,  finding  they  no  longer  did  fo,  might  fub(litut€ 
piSures  to  reprefent  their  objeiis,  as  judging  thefe  more  cxprcf» 
live  than  arbitrary  marks  that  no  longer  retained  their  priftine 
fignification  ;  and  hence  would  foon  arife  the  hieroglyphic  and 
fymbolic  methods  of  expreffing  ideas ;  while  thofe,  whofe  kif- 
guage  had  undergone  the  lead  alteration,  might  more  resulily  be 
able  to  order  the  elementary  marks,  and  difcover  what  varia- 
tions were  neceflary,  fo  as  to  make  them  ftill  of  the  fame  ufe  as 
they  were  before ;  and  might  in  time  teach  their  neighbours  to 
do  the  fame.  For,  nocwithftanding  the  confufion  of  tongues^ 
when  the  method  of  writing  was  found  out  for  one  language, 
thsit  of  applying  it  to  another  would  foon  be  apparent,  cfpecially 
where  the  tongues  had  flili  great  affinity,  as  is  fuppofed  to  have 
Leen  the  cafe  with  the  Syrians,  Phoenicians,  Egyptians,  and 
other  pcighbour'ng  people :  And  the  intercourfe  of  intelligcat 
men  of  different  nations  with  thefe,  would  fpread  it  to  others 
where  the  afHr.ity  of  language  was  lefs  j  and  they  would,  doubt- 
lefs,  add  other  marks  for  founds  peculiar  to  themfelves,  and  alter 
or  omit  thofe  ufed  by  others,  juft  as  they  found  it  moft  coflVP' 
nicnt.  Hence  all  the  diverfity,  feen  at  this  day,  may  readily 
enough  be  accounted  for, 

Mr.  Aftlr's  principal  reafon  for  afcribing  the  invention  of  let- 
ters to  the  Phoenicians,  refts  on  the  authority  of  their  hiftorian 
Sanchoniatho,  who  fays  Mi  for  was  the  fon  of  Hamyn,  the  fon 
of  Mifor  was  Taaut,  who  invented  the  firft  letters  for  writing. 
The  Egyptians  call  him  Thoth,  or  Thoor,  the  Alexandrians 
Thoyth,  and  the  Greeks  Hermes.  This  Sanchoniatho,  it  is 
true,  is  highly  commended  by  Porphyry,  and  Philo  3yblu8  who 
tranflatcd  his  hiftory  into  Greek;  but  we  think  that  his  autho- 
rity is  too  much  magnified  by  Mr.  Aftle,  who  fays,  in  a  not«at 
p.  33.  ^  This  autjior  makes  mankind  live  in  Phoenicia,  an4 
places  Hypfuranius  [the  fifth  generation  of  men]  at  Tyre.  The 
plan  of  the  hiflory  is  quite  different  from  that  of  Mofes,  tod 
ieems  to  be  groiinded  upon  a  very  different  traditioa  relating  to 
the  firft  ages.  Some  writers  have  attempted  to  prove  the  woiks 
of  this  author  fpurious  ;  but  their  argyments  are  fo  frivolous thit 
they  fcarcely  deferve  an  anfwer.' — *  Sec  many  curious  particulars 
concerninjr  ihe  author  and  his  writings,  in  the  Univ.  Hift.  *— * 
And  JackforCs  Chronol.  Antiq/ 

B^^  we  ihall  prefently  fee  what  grounds  there  are  for  all  thii. 
We  cioubt  not,  in  the  kaft  •,  \)uiv\v^\t.tiv^vcv^  of  Sanchoniatho  are 


Afile*i  Origin  and  Progrefs  cf  Writings  2179 

fkilo  Byblus,  who  reduced  it  into  eight  books,  of  which  the 
firft  only  concerning  the  Phcenician  Theology  is  extant  in  the 
Preparat.  Evangelica  of  Eufebius,  who  fairly  lets  it  fpeak  fur 
itfelf :   it  has  not  the  appearance  of  a  regular  and  continued 
thread  of  narration,    fo  that  the  genealogy  of  Taaut  may  be  or- 
derly deduced  from  father  to  fon,  quite  up  to  the  firft  pair,  as  Mr. 
Afile,  after  the  example  of  fome  other  very  refpe6lable  writers, 
has  done,    with   all   the  appearance  of  regularitjf  imaginable. 
From  what  Bifhop  Cumberland  has  (hewn,  it  feems  likely  that 
Genus  in  Sanchoniatho  is  the  fame  as  Cain  in  Mofes,  chieily 
becaufe  of  the  famenefs  of  the  inventions,  as   building,  huf. 
bandry,  mufic,  metals,  attributed  to  the  defcendants  of  each. 
Ifet  Sanchoniatho  can  fcarcely  be  faid  to  exprcfs  himfelf  with  any 
certainty  farther  than  the  fourth  generation  ;  for  when  he  comes 
to  the  fifth,  or  that  of  Memrumus  and  Hypfuranius,  he  fays, 
but  they  were  fo  named  by  their  mothers,  the  women  of  thofe 
times,  who  without  (hame  lay  with  any  man  they  could  light 
upon.   Which  furely  will  well  agre^  with  the  account  of  Mofes 
concerning  the  corruptions  of  thofe  times,  and  is  £S  much  as  to 
fay,  that  it  was  doubtful  whether  thofe  before-named  were  their 
fathers  cr  not;  fo  that  they  might  poiHbly  fprinjs:  from  another 
line.     And  continuing  his  narration,  he  does  not  fay,  of  thefe, 
Vf^i  begotten^  as  he  had  done  before,  and  did  for  thofe  after« 
wards,  but,  ^fiovoig  vfs^ov  voXXoTg  after  much   time  from  the 
time  of  Hypfuranius  came  Agreus  and  Hallieus,  which  is  cer- 
tainly an  ambiguous  expreifion  ;  and   it  feems  very  doubtful, 
notwithftanding  the  authority  of  Scaligerj  whether  thefe  were  the 
children  or  descendants  of  Hypfuranius;  perhaps  there  is  fome 
defe£t  or  tranfpofition  of  the  text,  fo  that  thefe  two  might  come 
from  the  fame  generation  as  Hypfuranius,  but  many  years  pofte- 
rior  to  him.     He  next  fays,  of  thefe  were  begotten  two  brothers, 
the  firft  forgers  and  workers  in  iron  ;  the  name  of  one  is  loft,  Src. 
From  the  thread  of  fuch  a  narration  as  this,  would  not  any  im- 
partial unprejudiced  perfon  conclude,  that  this  boafied  Sancboni" 
Mtbo^  this  moft  ancient  and  faithful  hiftorian,  as  he  is  called, 
colle&ed  his  hiftory  from  very  fabulous  and  defedive  materials  ? 
And   therefore,  that  not  much   dependence  could   have   b^en 
placed  upon  it,  even  had  it  been  handed  down  to  us  intire.  Nor 
do  we  think  it  deferves  one  jot  more  credit  than  that  of  Berofus 
the  Chaldean   hiftorian,  who  tells  a  (Grange  ftory  of  a  creature, 
that  foon  after  the  beginning  of  the  world,  came  from  the  Red 
Sea^  converfed  familiarly  with  men,  and  taught  them  the  know- 
ledge of  Ictterj,  art«,  fciences,  &c.   but  whofe  hiftory  has  in 
other  refpeds  a  remarkable  agreement  with  that  of  Mofes.     But 
moreover  it  may  be  obferved,  that  Sanchoniatho  does  not  fay 
that.Agreus  and  Hallieus  (Hunter  and  Filher,  for  ^o  v\vt  w-^tc^t^ 
&gn\fy)  w€ie  brethren i  but  ;i'ter  mention  of  iVidi  u\N^Iv^^\^^^> 

T  4  >t^^ 


aSo  Aftlc'x  Origin  and  Progrefs  of  Writing. 

he  continues,  of  thefe  were  begotten  two  brothers  ;  but.wbether 
of  Agreus,  of  Hallieus,  or  fonriebody  elfe  in  the  fame  genera* 
tion  he  does  not  tell  us,  though  we  are  certain  that  both  Agreua 
and  Hallieus  could  not  beget  the  fame  two  brothers  :  and  though 
it  be  allowed  that  coufin-gcrmans  in  the  eaftern  way  of  expref- 
fion  are  fometimes  called  brothers,  Aill  this  wril  not  make  it  out^. 
becaufe  Agreus  and  Hallieus  are  not  menrioned  as  brethren  ;  and 
if  they  had  been  fo,  it  is  reafonable  to  fuppofe  that  he  would 
have  told  us  fo,  becaufe  that  appears  to  be  his  conftant  method* 
He  continues,  afterwards  from  this  generation  came  two  bro- 
thers, Technites  (the  Artift)  and  Ge'inus  Autochton  (the home- 
born  man  of  the  earth) ;  but  whether  we  are  to  underftand  this 
of  the  generation  of  the  forenamed  brothers,  or  of  the  generation 
of  Hypfuranius,  or  of  that  from  which  he  came,  is  to  us  uncer* 
tain.  However^  on  any  hand,  it  is  plain,  even  to  a  demonftra- 
tion,  that  he  does  not  deliver,  or  pretend  to  deliver,  a  regular 
pedigree  of  defcent  from  father  to  fon.  His  whole  fcope  feems 
to  be,  to  attribute  the  invention  of  the  mod  ufeful  manual  arts 
to  his  own  nation  the  Phoenicians.  And  if  he  found  thefe 
things  fo  recorded,  as  he  fays  he  did  by  the  Cabiri,  at  the  com- 
mand of  Taaut,  the  chief  counfellor  of  the  tyrant  Cronus  (who- 
ever that  Cronus  was,  about  whom  the  learned  are  divided ),they 
were  under  the  neceffity  of  recording  pnly  fuch  things,  and  in 
fuch  a  manner  as  to  pleafe  him.  And  from  the  account  which 
this  hiftorian  gives  of  Taaut,  we  have  little  to  hope  from  hisve-« 
r^city,  who  inftigated  Cronus  to  rebel  againft  his  father,  and  bury 
his  own  brother  Atlas  alive. 

Here  we  cannot  avoid  mentioning  another  circumilance  In  this 
hiftory,  of  which  the  learned  3i(hop  Cumberland  take»  no  no- 
tice. The  hiftorian  fays,  but  when  Cronus  came  to  man's 
eftate,  ufing  Hermes  Trifmegiftus  [Taaut]  as  his  coun- 
felloror  afliftant,  for  he  was  his  fecretary,  he  oppofed  his  father 
Ouranus,  &c.  Now,  if  Cronus  be  Ham,  as  the  bi(hop,  and 
others  fince  him  fuppofe,  and  Taaut  his  grandfon,  how  can  it 
be  fuppofed,  that  when  Cronus  came  to  man's  ^eftate,  he  found 
his  own  grandfon  fit  to  be  his  counfelior  and  fecretary  ?  And  yet 
we  find  this  Taaut  a  great  man  under  Ouranus  5  for,  fays  the 
hiftorian,  *  before  thefe  things  the  god  Taaut,  having  formerly 
imitated  or  reprefented  Ouranus,  made  images  of  the  counte- 
nances of  the  gods,  Cronus  and  D^gon,  and  formed  the  facred 
charaxSer^  of  the  other  elements.'  Perhaps  the  favourers  of  San- 
choniatho  may  fay,  that  this  alludes  to  Taaut's  invention  of  let- 
ters ;  but  we  think  it  very  doubtful  whether  the  words  will  bear 
any  fuch  conftr u6lion  or  meaning ;  they  rather  allude  to  pidures 
or  hieroglyphics,  and  have  all  the  appearance  of  a  continuation 
ofthercA  hiftory,  if  fuch\tbc^  ^o\tv^ViVifote* 
But  we  are  fiout  ^^  the  wotOis  '^  o\\v^i  Oi^ivcv^xa^*    Viaa.^  ^^11 


AftlcV  Origin  and  Prognfs  df  Writing.  %^i 

\ft  afkedy  what  other  ?  Do  Ouranusj  CronuSj  and  DagoUj  mean 
elements,  and  is  the  whole  ftory  about  Cronus  a  fable  or  enigma? 
For,  continues  Sanchoniatho,  <  He  contrived  alfo  for  Cronus  iht 
enfignof  his  royal  power,  four  eyes  partly  before  and  partly  bo- 
bind,  two  of  them  vv  inking  as  in  fleep;  and  upon  his  fliouldera 
four  wings,  two  as  flying,  and  two  as  let  down  to  reft.  The 
emblem  was,  chat  Cronus  when  he  ilept  was  yet  watching^  and 
waking  yet  flept.  And  fo  for  his  wings,  that  even  refting  he 
flew  about,  and  flying  yec  refted«  But  the  other  gods  had  two 
wings  each  of  them  on  their  fhouiderSgto  intimate  that  they  flew 
about  with  or  under  him.  He  alfo  had  two  wings  on  his  headt 
one  for  the  mofl:  governing  part,  the  mind,  one  for  fenfe/ 

^  But  Cronus  coming  into  the  fouth  country,  gave  all  Egypt 
to  the  god  Taaut,  that  it  fhould  be  his  kindgdom*  Thefe 
things  the  Cabiri,  the  feven  Tons  of  Sydyc,  and  their  eighth 
brother  Afclepius,  firft  of  all  fet  down  in  memoirs  as  the  god 
Taaut  commanded  them.' 

We  are  alfo  told  by  the  hiftorian,  that  feme  in  Pbconicia  had 
darkened  this  hiftory  by  allegories  and  myftical  fables,  and  th»c 
one  of  thefe  was  liiris,  the  inventor  of  three  letters,  the  brother 
of  thajt  Chnaa,  who  was  flrft  called  a  Phcenician,  that  he  was 
taught  fo  to  do  by  the  Ton  of  Thabion,  who  was  the  firft 
Hierophant  of  the  Phoenicians  from  the  beginning,  k  e.  the  fitft 
declarer  or  appoinrer  of  facred  rites,  and  allegorized  the  hiftorl- 
cai  fads  before  delivered,  mixing  them  with  natural  and  world;- 
ly  paflions  (^\i<rtxo7f  k)  xo7fjnxo7g)  or  occurrences*  Bui  this  Ifiris 
is  allowed  in  general  to  be  the  father  of  Taaut  or  Thoth*  And 
can  it  be  wondered  at  that  I'hoth  fhould  be  taught  to  allegorize 
in  this  manner  by  his  father  ?  And  has  not  the  whole  flory  about 
Cronus,  the  air  of  an  aenigma  or  allegory  of  the  kind  here  bH. 
to  be  invented  by  the  fon  of  Thabion?  Does  not  Cronus  figaify 
Time?  And  that  Cronus  was  the  fon  of  Ouranus  ^nd  Gi^  that 
Time  was  the  child  of  Heaven  (Ouranus)  and  Earth  (Ge)  i 
That  Ouranus  and  Ge  were  brother  and  fifter,  and  the  chiMm 
of  Elioun  (the  Mofl  High);  that  Heaven  and  Earth  were  the 
children  or  creatures  of  the  Moft  High  ?  $o  far  at  le»fl  the  ak 
legory  is  fo  natural,  that  little  doubt  can  be  entertained  but  this 
muft  be  the  true  explication  :  other  parts  of  the  aenigma,  per* 
haps,  may  relate  to  events  of  which  we  have  no  remaining  re- 
cords, in  which  cafe  it  muft  be  impoi&ble  to  identify  them  with 
others.  But  perhaps  by  the  other  deities  flying  under  CronuSj^ 
may  mean  his  three  brothers,  Betulus,  Dagon^'^nd  Atks^  £^i* 
fying  Otium  or  Leifure,  Seafon^  and  Height,  Length,  or  D«^ 
ration,  which  are  attributes  of  Time  or  Af&dlons,  and  therefore 
may  be  faid  to  fly  under  him.  We  are  told  that  Dagon  found 
out  bread,  corn,  and  the  plough,  meaning,  )ptvYv^^%,  >^^X  >a^ 
ihp  regular  return  of  the  feafonsy  men  vieie  tw^v  V>  fe^  ^^ 


jAt  Aftle'i  Origin  and  Progrifs  $/  Writing. 

reap.  Cronus  is  faid  to  throw  his  brother  Atlas,  by  the  advice 
of  Hermes,  into  a  deep  hole,  and  there  to  have  buried  him. 
Which  majr  fignify  that  the  length  or  height  of  the  antiquity  of 
time  was  loft  and  buried  in  oblivion.  And  is  not  the  univerfal 
deluge,  typified  by  the  cruelty  of  Cronus  towards  his  own  father 
Ouranus,  by  c^ioCx  abfdndintej  io  that  he  bled  till  quite  ex* 
haufted  I  For  explaining  Ouranus  by  what  the  Latins  call  Cct" 
htm,  it  will  very  well  fignlfy,  that  there  was  a  time  when  the 
heavens  were  rent,  as  it  were,  and  the  rain  defcended  in  torrents 
till  its  ftores  were  quite  exhaufled.  But  we  have  been  thinking 
further  what  the  hlftorian  or  hierophant  can  mean,  by  JTaying 
that  this  event  happened  in  the  thirty-fecond  year  of  the  reiga 
fii  Cronus?  If  ibis  be  an  allegory,  we  can  fcarcely  fuppofe  that 
the  years  of  the  reign  of  Cronus,  or  Time,  can  denote  only  com- 
'  mon  years ;  but  time  being  seoigmatically  exprefied  by  the  reign 
of  a  king,  a  fmall  number  is  put  for  a  greater,  the  better  to 
carry  on  the  fimilitude,  and  noreafon  can  be  given  for  his  men- 
tioning a  fpecific  year,  unlefs  he  meant  thereby  to  note  the  point 
of  time  when  the  event  happened  ;  and  therefore  this  thirty* 
fecond  year,  probably  fignifies  thirty-two  times  fomething,  and, 
^'  to  make  (hort  of  it,  we  will  fuppofe  that  a  common  year  of  fifty- 
two  weeks  ftands  only  for  one  week  of  the  reign  of  time;  and 
then  ihifty*two  years  of  the  reign  of  time  will  make  exaSly 
|66i.  years }  but,  according  to  the  numbers  of  the  Hebrew  text, 
the  deluge  happened  in  the  year  of  the  world  1656,  which  was, 
thcrefiire  actually  in  the  thirty-fecond  year  of  the  reign  of  time; 
and  therefore,  the  above  fuppofition,  if  there  were  but  any  reality 
jn  itf* would  fettle  the  long  difputed  point  concerning  the  au- 
-  thenticity  of  the  Hebrew  numbers.  Thefe,  however,  are  only 
^  mentioned  as  hints ;  the  further  profecution  of  which  will  lead  us 
loafar  out  of  bur  way. 

}f  the  account  we  have  given  of  the  origin  of  language  (hould 
not  be  thought  fatisfadlory,  we  are  too  well  aware  of  the  ex- 
treme difficulty  of  the  fubjed)^  to  pretend  to  infift  upon  it; 
sior  do  we.think  any  probable  account  can  be  given,  but  by 
firft  converting  with  the  immortals :  and  if  the  manner  of  ex- 
preffing  ideas  be  of  divine  original,  why  not  that  of  recording 
them? 

Our  defign  and  wiib  in  thefe  remarks,  is  to  induce  the  learned 
to  reconfider  thefe  ancient  accounts.  We  do  not  mean,  in  tl^ 
leaft,  to  detract  from  the  merit  of  Mr.  Aftlt's  valuable  perform- 
ance^ which  deferves  every  commendation  that  we  can  befiow 
lipbli  it.  With  refped  to  the  engravings,  we  muft  repeat,  that 
>  they  are  very  furious,  as  well  as  accurate  ;  and  defer ve  to  be  re* 
garded  as  a  moft  important  and  amufing  part  of  the  publication. 

n-  .    .  A^T, 


(    a83    ) 

Art*  VII.    Conclujton  of  the  Account  of  Captain  CooPs  Voyage^  ^om 
p.  135.  of  our  Review  for  Auguft. 

CAPTAIN  Cook  had  fcarcely  dropped  his  anchor,  before  he 
learned,  that  two  (hips  had  twice  viiited  that  place  iince  he  had 
been  there  beforf.  He  foon  found  that  thefe  (hips  were  Spanifn^ 
and  probably  from  the  port  of  Lima,  as  the  natives  called  it  Reema. 
When  they  were  there  the  firft  time,  which  muft  have  been  foon  after 
Captain  Cook  left  this  ifland  in  1774,  they  erected  a  wooden  houfe, 
and  left  behind  them,  as  our  people  underflood,  two  priefts,  a  boy 
or  fervant,  and  a  fourth  perfon,  whom  the  natives  called  Matuma^ 
and  who  feemed  to  have  been  of  fome  rank.  They  took  four  of  the 
natives  away  with  them  when  they  failed,  and  returned  again  ia 
aboat  ten  months,  bringing  back  two  of  the  natives  (the  other  two 
having  died  in  the  mean  time),  and  took  away  their  own  people. 
The  houfe  was  ftill  Handing,  and  alfo  a  wooden  crofs;  on  the 
tranfum  of  which  was  cut, 

Chriftus  *vincit* 
fini  on  the  perpendicular  part, 

Carolus  III.  imperat*   I774» 

Captain  Cook  cut  on  the  other  fide  of  the  poft^ 

Georgius  tertius  Rex* 

Annis 

1767,   1769,   1773,   1774,  &  1777. 

The  Spaniards  left  here  fome  hogs,  dogs,  and  goats,  a  bull,  and 
a  ram ;  but  as  they  left  neither  cows  nor  ewes,  thefe  could  be  of 
little  ufe.  It  js  fomewhat  furprifmg  the  Spaniards  fhould  leave  male 
animals  here  alone,  as  Captain  Cook  was  told  they  had  female  ones 
on  board,  and  took  them  away  with  them:  but  this  muft  be  a  mif- 
take. 

Captain  Cook  flopped  not  long  at  this  part  of  the  ifland,  bat 
jailed,  on  the  24th,  for  Matavai,  where  they  arrived  that  evening, 
and  found  mofl  of  their  old  friends  alive  and  well ;  and  as  glad  to 
fee  them  as  ufual.  But,  on  the  30th,  their  attention  to  their  guefls 
was  diverted  from  them  to  another  objed  :  a  meiicnger  arrived  from 
Eimeo,  with  intelligence  that  the  people  of  that  ifland  were  up  in  arms, 
and  that  the  partifans  of  Otoo  had  been  worfted.  Many  councils  were 
held,  on  thisoccaflon,  in  the  prefence  of  Captain  Cook,  wl^fere  he  was 
much  prefTed  to  take  a  part  in  the  expedition  which  they  pfopoled  to 
makeagainfl  that  ifland:  he,  however,  very  prudently,  declined  it; 
telling  them,  that  he  was  a  friend  to  them  all,  and  therefore  could 
not  interfere  in  any  of  their  quarrels,  otherwife  than  by  endeavour- 
ing to  make  them  friends  again.  This  was  by  no  means  relifhed  by 
fnch  Chiefs  as  were  violently  bent  on  war,  among  whom,  as  is 
nfiial  in  other  countries  as  well  as  Otaheite,  was  the  Generaliillmo, 
Towha,  whofe  friendfhip  Captain  Cook  totally  forfeited,  by  his  jno« 
deration  on  this  occafion.  ••-• 

This  fquabble  with  the  natives  of  Eimeo,  as  fuch  fquabbles  appear 
to  be  very  frequent,  would  not  have  been  an  objedl  of  confequence 
enough  to  be  mentioned  here,  if  it  were  not  for  a  circuraUance 
"Wbico  it  QCcaftox)ed.     On  the  firft  of  September  a  mefTenger  arrived 


284  CookV  Vt^age  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

from  Towha»  who  was  then  at  Tettaha,  his  own  diftri£l,  to  infoim 
Oto(y,  that  hd  had  thought  it  necefTary  to  kill  a  man,  as  a  facrifite  tor 
the  Eatooa,  to  induce  that  divinity  to  lend  its  aid  againft  the  natives 
of  Eimeo ;  at  which  adt  of  worfhip>  it  feems,  Otoo's  prefence  wat 
al^blct^ly  decefTary.  M.  Bougainville' was  the  firfb  who,  on  the 
aathority  xii  Aotourou^  afTerted  that  human  facrifices  made  a  part  of 
the  religious  inflitntions  of  Otaheice.  Captain  Cock,  in  his  account 
of  his  fecond  voyage,  adds  many  circumltances  which  tend  to  con- 
firm M.  Bougainville's  aiTertion  :  bat  notwith  flan  ding  this,  mao/ 
ci  that  clafs  of  philofophers  who  are  advocates  ior^  and  admirers' 
of  human  natcrre  in.  its  nncalcivatcd  flate^  or,  as  they  term  it,,  in 
that  ftate  where  it  is  to  b«  fccn  undebauched  by  the  luxuriovr 
refinements  of  podern  European  manners,  aifei^ed  to  difbelicve  the 
exigence  of  To  (hocking  a  cuflom.  Captain  Cook,  therefore,  thooght 
this  an  excellent  opportunity  of  determining  this  point  with  certainty, 
and  propofed  to  Otoo  his  accompanying  him  :  to  which  Otoo  .rea* 
dily  aflented.  'I'hey  therefore  fet  out  immediately,  with  Mr.  Ander*- 
fon  and  Mr.  Webber,  in  Captain  Cook's  pinnace ;  and  Omai  fol- 
lowed in  a  canoe.  The  ceremony  was  to  be  performed  at  the  great 
Morai  at  Attahooroo  ;  and,  as  they  went  along,  they  landed  at  the 
little  ifland  Moiu-ahouna,  which  lies  off  the  province  of  Tettaha, 
and  where  they  met  with  Towha  and  his  retinue.  This  Chief  di(f 
not  go  with  them,  but  gave  to  Otoo  a  fmall  tuft  of  red  feathers, 
which  was  repeatedly  ufed  in  the  ceremony,  and  a  poor  half- 
ftarved  dog,  which  was  put  into  a  canoe  that  accompanied  them. 
They  landed  at  Attahooroo  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afcernodn, 
when  Otoo  defired  that  the  feamen  might  be  ordered  to  remain  ift 
the  boat,  and  that  the  Captain  and  his  companions  would  take  off 
their  hats  as  they  approached  the  Morai ;  to  which  they  were  accom-* 
panied  by  many  men  and  boys,  but  not  one  woman.  They  found 
there  four  priefts,  and  their  attendants,  waiting  for  them  ;  and  they 
had  taken  another  with  them  from  the  ifland  where  they  met  ^th 
Towha,  fo  that  there  were  five  in  all.  Two  of  the  four  were  fitting 
by  the  canoe,  in  which  lay  the  dead  body,  or  facrifice,  on  the  beach, 
in  the  front  of  the  Morai ;  and  the  others  were  at  the  Morai.  OtoQ 
^nd  his  company  flopped  when  they  were  about  20  or  30  paces  from 
the  priefts,  and  the  ceremony  began  immediately,  by  one  of  the  at- 
tendants of  the  prieil  bringing  a  young  plantain  tree,  and  laying  \\ 
down  at  Otoo's  feet.  Another  then  brought  a  fmall  tuft  of  red  fea^ 
thers,  with  which  he  touched  one  of  the  King's  feet,  and  then  re- 
tired with  it  to  his  companions.  One  of  thofe  priefls  who  were  feated 
at  the  Morai  now  began  a  long  fpcech,  or  prayer  ;  and,  at  certain 
times,  fcnt  down  young  plantain  trees,  which  were  laid  on  the  facri- 
fice.  When  this  was  ended,  thofe  priefts  who  were  at  the  Monj 
went  and  fat  by  thoie  who  were  on  the  beacK,  round  the  dead  bodyi 
and  renewed  their  prayers  ;  during  which,  at  intervals,  the  young 
plantain  trees  were  taken,  one  by  one,  from  oiF  the  facrifice ;  ano 
which,  being  flripped  of  this  covering,  was  laid  on  the  beach  with 
its  feet  towards  the  fea.  Prayers  and  chaunts  were  again  made  over 
it;  ^fter  which  its  pofition  was  once  more  changed,  and  it  was  hid 
paralJel  to  the  fea-coall,  entirely  \itvt:oN«t^.  Otvt  of  the  priefti 
iben,  iia,nding  at  the  feetoi'u,  pTOuo^ti^t^^\^ii%^o'^w»\xv'^^^ 


CQ0k*i  Vsyagi  to  the  Pacific  Oaan^  185 

\t  was,  at  times,  joined  by  the  otben^  each  holding  in  his  hand  a 
^fc  of  red  feathers.  In  the  courfe  of  this  prayer  fome  hair  was 
plueked  from  off  the  head  of  the  facrifice*  and  the  left  eye  was  taken 
out ;  both  which  were  prefentcd  to  Ocoo»  wrapped  up  in  a  green 
leaf*  He  did  not  however  touch  either ;  but  gave  to  the  man  who 
{jrefented  it,  the  tuft  of  red  feathers  which  he  had  received  from 
Towba,  and  which,  with  (be  hair  and  eye,  was  carried  back  to  the 
priefts.  Soon  after  Otoo  fent  to  them  another  tuft  of  red  feathers, 
Xfhicb  he  had  given  to  Captain  Cook,  in  the  morning,  to  keep  in! 
kis  pocket.  During  fome  part  of  this  lall  ceremony  a  king-ftiher 
making  a  noife  in  the  trees,  Otoo  turned  to  Captain  Cook,  and  faidg 
**  That  is  the  Eatooa;"  and  feemed  to  look  on  it  as  a  good  omen. 

The  dead  body  was  now  carried  a  littJe  way,  with  the  head  to- 
wards the  Moral,  and  laid  under  a  trco ;  and  the  tufts  of  red  feathers 
at  its  feet :  the  priefts  alfo  took  their  flations  round  it ;  and  our  voy- 
agers were  now  allowed  to  approach  as  near  as  they  cbofe.  He  who 
ieopted  to  be  the  chief  priefl  fat  at  a  fmall  didance,  and  fpoke  for  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  but  with  diirerent  tones  and  geilures;  fome- 
times  as  if  he  expoilulated  with  the  dead  perfon,  to  whom  he  con*- 
ftantly  addrefied  himfelf ;  and  fometimes  as  if  he  queflioned  hini^ 
feemingly  about  the  propriety  of  his  having  been  killed.  At  other 
times  he  made  feveral  demands,  as  if  the  dcceafqd  now  had  power 
-himfelf,  or  intcreft  with  the  divinity  to  engage  him  to  comply  with 
4heir  requefls:  among  which,  it  appeared,  were  the  following; 
namely,  that  he  would  deliver  Eimeo,  M-iheine  its  Chief,  the  hogs, 
women,  and  other  things  of  the  iiland,  into  their  hands ;  and  which, 
indeed,  was  the  exprefs  intent  of  the  facrifice.  He  next  chaunted  a 
prayer  in  a  whining,  melancholy  tone,  in  which  he  was  accom- 
panied by  two  other  priefls,  and  Several  of  the  fpedators.  In  the 
courfe  of  this  prayer,  hymn,  or  whatever  it  may  be  called,  more 
hair  was  plucked  off  the  hiMd  of  t-ie  facrifice;.  and  fsvcral  more  ce- 
Temonies,  not  greatly  difiert-nt  fmm  thofe  already  defcribed,  were 
performed  by  different  prielh  ;  'A'l'^v  which  the  body  was  carried  up 
to  the  Morai,  the  drums  hist  (lowly,  and  the  priells,  having  again 
feated  tnemfelvea  round  the  body,  renewed  their  prayers,  while 
fome  of  their  atiendants  dug  a  hole,  about  two  feet  deep,  into  which 
,they  threw  the  unhappy  victim,  and  covered  it  over  wi:h  earth  and 
ftones.  Afterwards  the  dog  which  was  brought  from  Towha.  \<*aa 
facrificed,  with  many  ceremonies,  fiiiiilar  to  thofe  which  have  been 
defcribed  ;  fome  parts  of  him  wore  roafted,  by  being  laid  on  hoc 
ilones,  and  the  reil  vv'ere  laid  on  a  Whatta,  or  altar,  for  the  Etooa  to 
feaft  on  at  his  leifur^.  Thus  ended  the  ceremony  for  this  time;  at 
the  conchifion  of  wiiich  ihe  piicfls  made  a  ftrange  kind  of  noifcy 
ibmewhat  between  a  ll^oui  and  a  flirick.  On  the  following  day  a 
pig  was  facrificcd,  and  laid  on  th^  Whatta,  with  much  the  fame  ce- 
remonies as  had  been  ulcd  for  that  of  the  dog. 

The  unhappy  vidiin,  oii'cred  to  the  objed  of  their  worlhip  at  this 

time,  appeared  to  be  a  middle  aged  man,  and  our  people  were  told, 

that  he  was  a  towtow^  or  one  of  the  lowed  rank ;  but  they  could 

,  not  learn  t'hat  he  had  been  pitched  upon  on  account  of  aciy  ccvxve; 

tpmiaitted  by   him,    xocfi^ing  death.      There   axe  ic^tfoti^  Vo^* 


tib  CooVs  voyage  h  the  Pacific  Oaani 

*vcr  for  concluding  that  they  generally  do  make  choice  of  fucli  gflift^ 
perfons  on  thofe  occaiions,  or  of  common,  low  fellows,  who  ftralt 
about  from  ifland  toifland,  without  having  any  fixed  place  ofabode^ 
or  ai>y  vifible  way  of  getting  an  honeft  livelihood ;  of  which  defcrip 
tion  of  men  enough  are  to  be  met  with  at  thefe  iflands.  Captaia 
Cook  examined  the  body  after  they  were  permitted  to  approach  faf« 
£ciently  near  it,  and  found  it  very  bloody  about  the  head  and  face« 
and  the  right  temple  was  much  bruifed  ;  and  he.  was  told  the  maa 
had  been  knocked  on  the  head  with  a  flone.  He  was  informed  alfo, 
that  thofe  who  are  devoted  to  fuffer,  for  the  purpofe  of  performing 
this  bloody  aft  of  worfhip,  are  never  apprized  of  their  fate,  until  the 
blow  is  given  which  deprives  tliem  of  life.  Whert  any  of  the  gre« 
Chiefs  think  a  human  facrifice  neceifaiy  on  any  particular  emergency, 
he  pitches  on  the  viftim  ;  fome  of  his  trufly  fervants  are  then  ienc, 
who  fall  on  him  fuddenly,  and  put  him  to  death  with  a  club,  or  bj 
iloning  him  :  the  King  is  then  made  acc[uainted  with  it,  wkofe  pre* 
fence,  at  the  folemn  rites  which  follow,  is  abfolutely  neceilary ;  and 
there  is  reafon  to  believe  that  thefe  horrid  rites  are  very  frequent,  at 
Captain  Cook  faw,  on  this  occafion,  49  fculls  of  former  viftims,  ly- 
ing before  the  Morai ;  'none  of  which  appeared  to  have  fuffered  any 
confiderable  change  from  the  weather. 

As  they  returned,    they    again  vifited    Towha,    who   had   re- 
mained all  the  time  on  the  little  ifland  where  they  left  him.     Thit 
Chief,  after  again  preiilng  Captain  Cook  xtry  much  to  affifl  them 
again  ft  Eimeo,  afked  him  many  queflions  concerning  the  folemnity 
they  had  been  to  fee ;  particularly,  if  it  anfwered  their  expedUtions ; 
what  opinion  they  had  of  its  eiHcacy ;  and  whether  we  performed 
fuch  afts  of  worfhip  in  our  country.     Captain  Cook,  did  not  dif^ 
guife  his  fentiments  in  the  lead,  but  told  him  plainly  that  we  de* 
tefled  fuch  things,  as  bloody,  barbarous,  and  in  every  refpeft  on- 
reafonable ;  and  that,  fo  far  from  its  being  likely  to  make  the  Eateoa 
propitious  to  their  nation,  as  they  foolifhly  believe,  would  more 
likely  be  the  means  of  drawing  down  his  vengeance  upon  them  3 
and  that'if  he  had  put  a  man  to  death  in  England^  as  he  had  done 
there,  his  rank  would  not  have  protefted  him  from  being  hanged* 
Towha  was  in  great  wrath  when  he  was  told  this,  and  exclaimed 
with  great  vehemence,  maeno!  maeno!  [vile!  vile!]  and  would  not 
hear  another  word.     During  this  debate  many  of  the  natives  were 
prefcnt,  chiefly  the  attendants  and  fervants  of  Towha ;  and  when 
Omai,  who  was  the  interpreter  on  this  occafion,  and  who  entered 
into  the  bufinefs  with  great  fpirit,  began  to  explain  the  punifhment 
which  would  be  inflifted,  in  England,  on  the  greatefl  man  in  it,  if 
he  killed  the  meaneft  fervant,  they  liflened  with  great  attention,  and 
did  not  appear  to  think  the  doftrine  by  any  means  fo  vile  and  unrei- 
fonable  as  their  mafter  did.     Who  fhall  fay  what  effefts  may  here* 
after  fpring  from  this  converfation  ?  as  there  appears  to  be  litdt 
reafon  to  fear  that  it  was  not  fully  comprehended  by  all  parties* 

Nothing  worthy  of  the  little  room  which  we  have  now  to  fysst 
happened  afterward  at  Otaheite;  which  place  they  left  on  the  aptli 
of  September:  and  after  vifiting  the  iflands  of  Huaheine,   Ulieteti 
Otaha  and  Bolabola,  bid  ad\«u  \q  \\i^  ^^<;\^t^  liles  gn  the  7di  of  * 


i 


CooVs  Viyagi  U  tii  Poitfo  OaOll  i%f 

December  I777»  ^°^  Peered  for  the  N.  W.  coaft  of  Americt.  la  chv 
Bight  between  the  22d  and  23d  of  December,  they  crofled  the  eqoi* 
nodial,  in  longitude  203^  1 9^  £.  and  met  with  a  fmall  iflaad,  09 
the  24th,  in  latitude  i^  58'  N.  and  longitude  202*^  z%'  B«  whort 
they  caught  immenfe  quantities  of  fifh,  and  about  300-  fine  gretii 
turtles,  which  weighed,  one  with  another,  between  90  and  100  lb« 
each.  They  left  this  iiland  on  the  2d  of  January  1778,  again  dirediog 
their  courfe  for  the  N.  W.  coaft  of  America,  as  near  as  the  wind 
Would  let  them,  but  fcarce  made  better  than  a  north  coorfe ;  and,  on 
the  18th,  made  land,  which  proved  to  be  one  of  the  mofl  wefterly  of 
a  very  coniiderable  group  of  iflands,  called  by  Captain  Cook  Sand- 
wich Islands,  in  honour  of  that  warm  patron  of  tkeie  expeditions^ 
the  Earl  of  Sandwich. 

They  remained  amongfl  thefe  iflands  until  the  2d  of  February, 
trafficking  for  hogs,  fruit,  and  roots ;  each  of  which  articles  thc]r 
aiet  with  in  great  plenty.  The  roots  and  fruit  were  of  much  the 
fame  forts  they  met  with  at  Otaheite,  and  the  Society  Ifles ;  but 
bread  fruit  was  more  rare  than  there,  and  the  yams  were  in  greater 
plenty.  The  natives  were  friendly ;  fond  of  trade;  which  thejr 
teemed  to  underftand  as  we]],  and  they  were  as  great  thieves  as  their 
more  fouthern  neighbours :  their  language  was  alfo  the  fame,  and 
their  culloms  fo  little  diiferent,  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  their 
having  had  the  fame  origin. 

On  the  2d  of  February  they  proceeded  north -wellward ;  but  met 
with  nothing  remarkable  until  the  7th  of  March  in  the  morning, 
when  they  made  the  Weft  coaft  of  America,  in  latitude  44.**  55'  N. 
and  longitude  126°  6'  W.  which  is  about  fix  degrees  lefs  than 
what  hath  been  laid  down  in  the  moft  eftcemed  maps.  From 
this  time  to  the  29th  they  were  haraiTed  by  one  continued  feries  of 
bad  weather,  and  tofl'ed  about,  generally  on  a  lee-ihore,  from  the 
latitude  of  43^  to  50^  N.  In  this  latter  latitude  they  had  the  we'a« 
ther  more  moderate,  which  enabled  them  to  make  bolder  with  the 
coaft,  and  to  difcover  a  very  fine  harbour,  where  they  refitted  the 
ihips,  and  procured  vtry  copious  fupplies  of  fifli  from  the  natives, 
who  were  friendly,  fond  of,  and  well  acquainted  with  European  ar- 
ticles of  traffic  ;  which,  it  was  conjedured,  they  received  from  other 
tribes  of  Indians,  who  had  them  from  the  Spaniards  of  California 
and  Mexico;  or,  perhaps,  from  our  fettlements  in  Canada,  orHncU 
fon'a  Bay. 

They  left  this  found,  which  lies  in  49°  36'  N.  and  longitndi^ 
133'*  \'j\'  E.  on  the  26th  of  April,  and  were  fcarce  out  of  the  har- 
bour before  they  were  overtaken  with  a  mcft  violent  gale  of  wind  at 
S.  E.  which  lafted  till  the  firft  of  May.     At  the  beginning  of  this 
gale  the  Refolution  fprung  a  leak  under  the  ftarboard   buttock  ^ 
where,  from  the  bread-room,  they  could  both  hear  and  fee  the  water 
ruftiin  with  great  violence.  The  fifti-room,  which  was  adjacent  to  the 
bread-room,  was  full  of  water,  and  thecafks  were  floating  about  in  i^ 
when  the  leak  was  difcovered,  which  caufed  great  alarm  |  but,  on  far- 
ther examination,  it  was  found  that  the  water  was  confined  in  that 
part  by  the  coals  which  were  in  the  'jottoni  of  the  room,     tiotji  \\^^ 
fart  where  the  water  was  ftea  counii'^  in,  they  a\{o  conje&.\xic«i  \V^^ 


28S  Cook'i  Voyage  U  the  Pacific  Oeearu 

tKe  leak  was  two  feet  under  water ;  but  in  this  alfo  they  were  Inckil/ 
miftaken,  for  it  was  afterwards  found  to  be  even  with»  if  not  above 
Hkt  water  line»  when  the  fhip  was  upright.  On  account  of  this  ?ale^ 
liiey  were  obliged  to  haul  off  from  the  land,  and  did  not  make  it 
again  before  they  came  into  latitude  55^  20'  N. ;  and  from  this  time 
to  the  L2th  of  May  they  traced  the  coaft,  being  conftantly  within  a 
a  few  leagues  of  the  fhore,  which  be^an  now  to  take  a  more  wefterly 
diredion»  fo  that  when  they  had  advanced  to  the  latitude  of  60*  1 V 
N*  they  had  diminifhed  their  longitude  to  213^  a8'  £.  and- were  off 
the  entrance  into  a  very  deep  found,  called  by  them  Prince  William's 
Sound.  Up  this  found  they  failed  near  20  leagues,  and  in  a  moft 
excellent  harbour,  which  Captain  Cook  called  Snug> corner  Bay^ 
they  heeled  the  Refolution,  and  Hopped  their  leak.  The  natives 
were  of  that  race  of  people  which  are  called  Efquimaux,  and  ap- 
peared to  be  of  the  fame  daring  and  enterpriiing  fpirit  which  cha- 
f^erizes  the  people  who  go  under  that  name,  on  the  north-eaftem 
toaft  of  America. 

Having  left  this  found,  which  they  did  by  a  dilFerent  i^utc  from 

that  by  which  they  entered  it,  they  frcered  S.  W.  as  the  coaft  lay^ 

and  difcovered  a  very  high  point  of  land,  which  they  miftook  at  the 

jirft  for  the  wellcrn  extremity  of  America  ;  but  they  foon  faw  most 

land  to  the  weflward,  and  found  that  this,  wich  that  which  they  had 

before  fuppofed  to  be  the  weft  cape  c  f  America,  were  the  two  bonn- 

daries  of  the  entrance  into  a  very  Inrge  river;   up  which  Captain 

Cook  failed  near  80  leagues,   before  ihey  were  ablblutely  certain  it 

was  not  a  ftrait  which  led  into  the  northern  ocean.     This  river  has 

fince,  at  the  exprefs  in  fiance  of  Lord  Sandwich,  been  named  Co9lt^% 

Sliver.      As  foon  as  they  got  clear  of  the  mouth  of  this   river^ 

which  happened  on  the  6th  of  June,  they  lleered  S.  W.  by  W.  as 

the  coaft  lay,  till  the  26th  of  the  fame  month,  b  ing  continually 

within  fight  of  the  continent,  among  innumerable  iflands,   and  ge« 

nerally  in  thick  foggy  weather ;  and'  in  the  midft  of  this  thick  fog, 

tl*ey  were  alarmed  with   the  noife  of  breakers  under  the  very  bows 

of  the  fhip.     They  hove  the  lead,  and  had  28  fathoms ;  and  imme* 

diately  after  25  fathoms.     Captain  Cook  inftantly  gave  orders  to 

bring  co,  and  anchor  ;  and  called  to  the  Adventure,  which  was  dofe 

tO'thcm,  to  anchor  alfo.     The  fog  clearing  away  a  little  afterwardf) 

they  found  themfelves  about  three  quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  N.  E» 

fide  of  an  ifland,  which  extended  from  S.  by  W.  \  W.  to  N.  byE.    ■ 

|-  E.  ;  each  extreme  being  about  a  league  from  them.    Two  elevated 

rocks,  round  each  of  which  were  many  breakers,  bore  S,  by  E.  and 

£.  by  S.werc  each  of  them  about  half  a  league  from  the  fhips,  >ikI 

as  far  from  one  another.     Between  thefe  two  rocks  had  Providence 

jconduded  both  ihips,  in  the  dark,  through  a  pafTage  which  Capcait 

Cook  fays,  he  *  would  not  have  ventured  to  go  in  the  cleareftday» 

•and  to  an  anchoring-place  fo  good  that  he  could  not  have  choTen^* 

better.'  The  ifland,  to  which  they  were  conduced  in  this  providentiJ 

^nanner^  lies  on  the  fouth  fide  of  Onalaftika,  on  which  there  b  a 

Ruffian  fettlement.  They  afterwards  anchored  in  another  harbour, oa 

the  north  fide  of  Onalaflika,   called  by  the  natives  Samganoodif 

yvbere  they  watered ;  but  found  i\o  wocid.     Onalaihka  is  one  of  t 

numerous  group  of  iCands,  wKiOn.  e'iix^Tvd  \}c^^\ai^Nt'^  ^ox  ^-Htx^wn- 


Co6k*s  Voyuge  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  289 

Udefable  dillance  towards  the  S.  W.  from  a  very  projeflin^^  cnpe  of 
ihp  continent  of  America,  lying  in  latitdue  ^^^"^  N.  From  this  cape 
the  land  trends,  with  fome  indcntings,  to  another,  which  lies  in  lati- 

.  tude  65^  46' N., and  lonj»itude  191^45' E.  which  Captain  Cook 
called  Prince  of  Wales's  Cape.  It  is  tlie  moft  weflcrly  |>oint  of  all. 
America;  and,  on  that  account,  deferves  notice* 

From  this  iituation  they  flood  over  to  the  point  of  land  which 
forms  the  eaftern  extremity  of  the  continent  of  Aiia,"  and  bears  from 
Prince  of  Wales's  Cape  N.  53 -^  W;  diflant  about  i-^  leagues.     They 
anchored  to  the  S.  W..  of  this  point,  in  a  tolerably  commodious  bay> 
which  they  called  St.  Laiirence  Bay,  bccaufe  it  was  on  the  loth  of 
-Augufl.    Here  they  landed,  and  found  the  natives  friendly,  but  very 
cautious,  and  conftantly.on  their  guard.     Weighing  from  this  bay^ 
.they  proceeded  northward,  keeping  the  coaft  of  America  as  much  as 
'pofCme  on  board,  until  they  came  to  the  latitude  of  70''  44'  N. 
vrhere,  in  longitude  198°  Bail,  they  met  with  a  firm,  impenetrable 
field   of  ice,  extending  from  W.  by  S.   to  E.  by  N.     At  this  time 
they  were  about  three  or  four  miles  from  the  American  coaft,  which 
•extended  from  S.  to  S.  E.  by  E.     The  northen  extremity  formed  a 
pointy   which  Captain    Cook  called  Icy   Cape,      From  this  time^ 
which  was  on  the  18th  of  Augufl,  to  the  29th  of  the  fame  month, 
they  kept  beating  along  the  edge  of  the  ice,  from  the  American  to 
the  Afiatic  coafls,  with  intent,  if  poilible,  to  penetrate  itj  and  pro* 
ceed  farther  to  the  northward ;  but  without  efie^ :  and,i  as  the  fea- 
ion  was  then  far  advanced.  Captain  Cook  gave  up  the  point  for  that 
year,  and  began  to  confider  where  he  might  find  a  place  which  would 
afford  wood  and  water  for  the  fhips,  and  how  he  might  belt  empldy 
the  fucceeding  winter  to  the  advancement  of  thofe  objedls  which  had 
been  recommended  to  his  attention  in  the  profecution  of  the  voyage. 
He  therefore  quitted  thefe  dreary  regions  of  ice  and  fnow .  for  the 
prefent,  and  (leered  fouthward,  keeping  tlie  coail  of  A  fia  onboard 
vntil  he  arrived  off  the  point  in  64^  N.  ufually  called  Tfchukotikoi- 
nofs.     Being  now  perfedly  convinced  that  he  was  on  the  coaft  of 
Aiia»  and  not  on  the  eaftern  fide  of  the  great  ifland,  called  Alafchka 
in  M.  Staehlin's  account  of  the  new  northern  Archipelago,  publilhed 
jufl:  before  he  failed,   by  the  late  Dr.  Maty,  he  ftbod  over  to  the 
coaft  of  America,  in  hopes  t)f  6?\ding  it  there.     He  was  the  rather 
induced  to  fpend  fome  time  iTi  fearch  of  this  iftand,  as  it  is  repre- 
sented to  abound  with  w^od,'an   article  which  both  fhips  began 
now  greatly  to  want.     He  met  with  wood  in  a  bay   on  the  coaft 
of  America,  in  64**  31'  N. ;  but  the  illand  of  Alafchka  he  did  not 
find ;  and  he  fcrur^ies   not  to  declare  his  belief  that  no  fuch  ifland 
cxifts,  nor  to  treat  the  fabricntors  of  that  account,  and  the  map 
which  accomptiuies  it,  with  great  fcverity.     That  this  map  /nerits 
all  the  contempt  which,  our  great  navigator  here  exprcfTcs  fv^r  it,  is 
ebvibus  eiiough  ;  and  we  believe,  with  him,  that  the  illand  in  queftion 
does  not  exift,  but  is  fpme.part  of  the  continent  of  America,  which 
the  natives  call  by  that  nafnc.     It  however  does  not  appear  to  us 
tb^t  the  foffibility  of  its  exiftence,   as  an  ifland,  is  difproved  :  there 
^re  about  10  degrees  of  longitude,  and,  at  leail,  half  th?wt  iv>3Lr5\^« 

*  of  degrees  in  latitude,  very  near  the  place  afiigued  fox  \x^^  VvtM^uci^., 
yi\k\ch  Captain  Cook  could  not  explore  on  account  of  ib.e  fti^Wav^tv^^-?*  q^ 


2^0  Oook'i  Voyage  U  the  Pacific  Ocean* 

the  water ;  but  which,  neverthelefs,  might  be  navigated  by  the  finaTt 
ve(!els  of  the  Ruffians.  It  may  be  faid  that  its  iituation  on  the  map, 
with  refped  to  Oonalafchka,  the  fituation  of  which  is  now  well 
known,  will  not  admit  of  its  being  any  where  in  the  {pace  hert 
hinted  at.  But  we  may  obferve,  in  anfwer  to  this  objedion,  that  it 
does  not  appear,  cither  from  the  account  we  are  fpeaking  of,  or  from, 
the  track  of  Synd^  put  down  on  the  map  which  accompanies  that  ac- 
count, that  ^ynd  ever  faw  Oonalafchfka,  or  any  of  the  iilands  which 
we  now  know  lie  in  the  neighbourhood  of  it :  and  notwithftanding 
thofe  iflands  appear  on  the  map,  it  is  in  a  place,  at  leafi,  ten  degreet 
to  the  northward  of  their  true  fituation.  We  may  therefore  reafon* 
ably  conclude  they  are  placed  there  by  guefs,  and  without  proper 
authority;  which  cannot  be  faid  of  Alafchka,  where  he  was:  no 
excufe  can  therefore  be  made  if  it  be  placed  lo  degrees  wrong 
alfo. 

As  Captain  Cook  did  not  meet  with  water  in  the  Bay  which  af" 
forded  him  wood,  he  proceeded  directly  for  the  ifland  of  Oonala(ch-> 
ka,  and  met  there  with  feveral  Ruflian  refidents,  who  behaved  with 
great  civility,  and  furnifhed  him  with  all  the  information  they  wert 
pofiefied  of,  relating  to  the  geography  of  that  part  of  the  world. 

They  left  Oonalafchka  on  the  26th  of  Odtober,  and  direded  thdr 
courfe  for  the  Sandwich  Iflands,  where  Captain  Cook  propofed 
fpending  the  winter,  in  furveying  their  coafts,  and  the  harbours  htf 
might  find  in  them.  They  had  what  may  be  called  a  turbulent 
paffage,  of  3 1  days ;  and  fell  in  with  the  northern  coaft  of  the 
ifland  Movvee;  which  was  rather  unfortunate,  as  Owhyee,  the 
largeft  of  the  whole  gronpe,  lies  to  windward  of  this  iflatid.  The 
Captain,  therefore,  propofed  plying  up  to  it,  and  round  its  eaflcfil 
point,  which  was  not  efFefled  before  the  24th  of  December.  Bat 
this  time  and  labour  was  far  from  being  thrown  away;  for,  befide 
making  a  complete  furvey  of  the  northern  fliores,  which  they  would 
not  otherwife  have  done,  every  board  they  made  towards  the  (hore, 
the  natives  came  off  to  tkem  with  hogs,  fowls^  fifli,  roots,  and  fruit, 
fo  that  they  lived  almoft  in  as  much  plenty  as  they  could  have  dont 
if  they  had  been  at  anchor  in  a  harbour.  After  doubling  the  eaft 
point  of  Owhyee,  and  running  dowA  its  S.  E.  fide,  they  met  with. 
tolerable  fhelter  for  the  fliips  in  a  bay  on  the  S.  W.  fide  of  the 
ifland,  called  by  the  natives  Karakakpoa.  They  lay  here  fton 
the  17th  of  January  to  the  4th  of  February,  during  all  which  ttae 
the  natives  behaved  with  the  utmoft  hofpitajity,  and  in  the  laoft 
friendly  manner.  The  attention  and  refpeft  paJd  to  Captain  CocJc 
furpafl'ed  all  he  had  ever  met  with  before,  and  appears  to  us  t» 
have  been  little,  if  any  thing  fliort  of  religious  adoraiion.  But,  nei- 
withftanding  this,  for  feveral  days  before  they  left  the  ba^s  the  natives 
became  very  inquifitive  concerning  the  time  of  their  departn?*,  and,we 
think,  no  doubt  can  be  made  »ow,  though  perhaps  it  might  frc  cifilf 
overlooked  at  the  time,  that  they  began  to  entertain  fomejttiloefy' con- 
cerning the  intentions  of  our  people.  The  day  before  they  left  :ho 
bay,  on  Captain  Cook's  announcing  his  departure,  the  prefentstbe^ 
mzde  him  were  immenfe ;  and  fuch  as  muil  have  greatly  diftieflM 
them.  We  n.ention  thefe  c\vcum^tLTvce^^\itcaxxfe>«^  tKink  they  tend' 
to  chrov  iight  on  th^  f\ibfcc^ueivx  condxx^o^^^^^wj^^ 

■z  thfc 


GookV  y^yifgi  to  the  Pacific  Oiian.  9^1 

^  Tl^is  two  firft  days  after  they  failed  were  calm,  fo  that  they  made 
no  way;  they  were  then  overtaken  with  a  gale  of  wind  which 
jfjprnng  the  Refolution's  fore-maft,  in  fuch  a  manner  as  rendered  it 
hecef&ry  to  take  it  out :  and>  as  Captain  Cook  was  not  fare  of 
meetibg  with  a  harbour  to  leeward  where  he  could  do  this,  it  was 
jad^ed  beft  to  return  to  Karakakooa  Bay,  where  they  anchored 
agaiil  on  the  nth  in  the  morning. 

-  As  the  repairs  which  the  foremaft  wanted  would  neceflarily  take 
up  fome  time,  the  obfervatories  were  carried  on  fhore,  and  erefled 
near  thle  place  where  it  was  propofed  to  haul  the  maft  afhore,  fo  that 
dne  guard  might  ferve  for  the  protection  of  both  parties :  but  oar 
people  could  not  help  obferving  a  very  material  difference  between 
tbe  reception  they  now  met  with  from  the  natives^  and  that  which 
tiiey  ^perienced  when  they  arrived  firA  in  the  bay ;  as  fcarcely  a 
Angle  native  came  near  them,  and  no  chief  of  note  ;  and  the  an- 
fivers  which  they  received  from  thofe  of  whom  they  enquired  con- 
Qcrning  it  were  by  no,  means  fatisfadlory.  Every  thing  went  on 
quietly,,  however,  until  the  evening  of  the  13th,  when  the  natives 
began  to  obftrudl  the  operations  of  the  watering  party,  and  throw 
Hones  at  them  ;  but  on  being  fpoke  to  by  Mr.  King,  they  de(Hled, 
and  fuffered  the  people  to  proceed.  As  Mr.  King  was  returning  to 
the  tents  from  the  watering  party,  he  faw  Captain  Cook  land,  and 
iinitiediately  informed  him  of  what  had  happened ;  but  before  he 
kad  done  fpeaking,  they  were  alarmed  by  a  continued  firing  of  muf- 
^nctt  from  the  Difcovery.  They  faw  it  was  diredted  to  a  canoe, 
which  made  for  the  fhore,  and  was  purfned  by  one  of  the  fhips 
faoa^t.  The  canoe  arrived  firft  at  the  (hore,  and  the  people  who  were 
in'  lier  efcaped  ;  but  our  men  endeavouring  to  feize  the  canoe,  a 
icuffle  enfued,  in  which  one  of  the  Chiefs  was  knocked  down.  Our 
'{people  were  however  worlted,  and  drove  off  the  fpot ;  and  the  boat 
would,  undoubtedly,  have  been  deftroyed  by  the  natives,  if  the  Chief 
who  had  been  knocked  down  had  not  prevented  them,  and  called' to 
oar  people  to  return  and  take  pofleflion  of  her.  Captain  Cook,  on 
beine  told  of  this,  faid,  **  I  am  afraid  thefe  people  will  oblige  me 
to  Dfe  fbme  violent  meafurcs,  for  they  muft  not  be  left  to  imagine 
they  have  gained  an  advantage  over  us."  In  confequence  of  thefe 
difturbances,  when  he  got  on  board  the  fhip,  he  ordered  every  na* 
tive,both  man  and  woman,  to  be  turned  out  of  her. 

Mr.  King,  who  remained  on  lliore,  relates  that  they  had  two  or 
tiiree  alarms  in  the  night,  occaiioned  by  fome  of  the  natives  being 
feen  lurking  about  the  tents.  *  In  the  morning,*  fays  he,  *  at 
day  light,  1  went  on  board  the  Refolution  for  the  time-keeper,  and 
10  my  way  was  hailed  by  the  Difcovery,  and  told  that  their  cutter 
had  been  flolen  during  the  night  from  the  buoy,  where  it  was 
moored. 

*  When  I  arrived  on  board,  I  found  the  marines  arming,  and 
Captaitf  Cook  loading  his  double-barrelled  gun.     Whilft  I  was  re- 
IfrtiRg^o.hiifk  what  had  happened  to  us  in  the  night,  he  interrupted 
me,  with  fome  eagernefs,  and  acquainted  me  with  the  lofs  of  the 
Difcovery 's  cutter,  and  with  the  preparations  he  was  TrvaVvTv^  ^ot  \v& 
tvcovery.     It  had  been  his  uAiai  praftice,  whenever  ^,vc^  x.Vatv^  «i^ 
tto^fequeace  WMS  lolt,  at  any  of  the  idands  intheoceatx,  to  ^t\.\>^^ 
Stng^  arJbmepf  the  pHncip^l  Frees,  en  boaid,  and  to  V^e^  tVt^ 

U  2  ^^ 


192  Cook'j  Voyage  Id  tbe  Pacific  Oieani 

as  hoftageiB,  till  it  was  reflored.  This  method,  which  had  aiwajrt 
been  attended  with  fuccefs,  he  meant  to  purfue  on  the  prefent  occa- 
fion  ;  and,  at  the  fame  time,  had  given  orders  to  flop  all  the  canoet 
that  attempted  to  leave  the  bay,  with  an  intention  of  feizing  and 
dellroying  them,  if  he  could  not  recover  the  cutter  by  peaceably 
means.  Accordingly,  the  boats  of  both  fhips,  well  manned  and 
armed,  were  Rationed  acrofs  the  bay ;  and,  before  I  left  the  fliip, 
ibme  great  guns  had  been  fired  at  two  large  cajioes,  that  were  at* 
tempting  to  n>ake  their  efcape. 

*  It  was  between  (even  and  eight  o'clock  when  we  quitted  the 
ihip  together ;  Captain  Cook  in  the  pinnace^  having  Mr.  Philips, 
and  nine  marines  with  him  ;  and  myfelf  in  the  fmall  boat.  The 
laft  orders  I  received  from  him  were,  to  quiet  the  minds  of  the  na^ 
tives  on  our  fide  of  the  bay,  by  aflUring  them,  they  ihould  not  be 
burt;  to  keep  my  people  together;  and  to  be  on  my  guard.  We 
then  parted ;  the  Captain  went  toward  Kowrowa,  where  the  Kiog 
refided ;  and  I  proceeded  to  the  beach.  My  firil  care»  on  going 
a(hore,  was  to  give  Urid  orders  to  the  marines  to  remain  within  the 
tent,  to  load  their  pieces  with  ball,  and  not  to  quit  their  arms*  Af* 
terward  I  took  a  walk  to  the  huts  of  old  Kaoo,  and  the  priefb^  and 
explained  to  them,  as  well  as  1  could,  the  objedl  of  the  hoftile  prtr 
parations,  which  had  exceedingly  alarmed  them.  I  found,  that  they 
had  already  heard  of  the  cutter's  being  ilolen,  and  I  affured  thenor 
that  though  Captain  Cook  was  refolved  to  recover  it,  and  to  punifh 
the  authors  of  the  theft,  yet  that  they,  and  the  people  of  the  tillage 
on  our  fide,  need  not  be  under  the  fmalleft  appreheniion  of  fufieriog 
any  evil  from  us.  I  defircd  the  prieils  to  explain  this  to  the  people, 
and  to  tell  them  not  to  be  alarmed,  but  to  continue  peaceable  and 
quiet,  Kaco  afked  me  with  great  earnellnefs,  if  Terreeoboo  was  to 
be  hurt?  1  a/Turcd  him,  he  was  not ;  and  both  he  and  the  reft  of  hi» 
brethren  feemed  much  fatisfied  with  this  aflurance. 

*  in  the  mean  time.  Captain  Cook,  having  called  off  the  laanch, 
which  was  ftationcd  at  the  North  point  of  the  bay^  and  taken  it 
along  with  him,  piocecded  to  Kowrowa,  and  landed  with  the  Lico- 
tenant  and  marines.  He  immediately  marched  into  the  village, 
where  he  was  received  with  the  ufual  marks  of  refpedl ;  the  people 
prollrating  themfclves  before  him,  and  bringing  their  accuftomed 
oiFerings  cf  fmall  hogs.  Finding  that  there  was  no  fufpicion  of  hi* 
defign,  his  next  flcp  was,  to  enquire  for  Terreeoboo,  and  the  two 
boys,  his  fons,  who  had  been  his  conilant  guefts  on  board  tli9 
Refolutiou.  In  a  fliort  time  the  boys  returned  along  with  tbe 
natives,  who  had  been  fent  in  fearch  of  them,  and  immediately 
led  Captain  Cook  to  the  houfe  where  the  King  had  flept.  Th^ 
found  the  old  man  juic  awoke  from  fieep ;  and,  after  a  ihort 
converfation  about  the  lofs  of  the  cutter,  from  which  Captain  Cook 
was  convinced  that  he  was  in  ncwife  privy  to  it,  he  invited  him  to 
return  in  the  boat,  and  fpend  the  day  on  board  the  Refolutioa.  To 
this  propofal  the  King  readily  confcnted,  and  immediately  got  up 
to  accompany  him. 

'  Things  were  in  this  profperous  train,  the  two  boys  being  alieacly 

in  the  pinnace,  and  tJie  reft  of  the  party  having  advanced  near  tho 

wateriide,  when  an  elderly  woman,  called  Kanee-kabareea,  the  mo- 

tkct  ofchc  boys,  and  one  of  vK^  Kind's  favourite  wives,  came  after 

4  hiin» 


Cook'/  Voyag0  to  thi  fadfic  Oaatu  '  293 

him,  and,  with  many  tears  and  entreaties,  befought  him  not  to  go  on 
beard.  At  the  fame  time^  two  Chiefs,  who  came  alon^  with  her,  laid 
hold  of  him,  and  infilling,  that  he  (hould  go  no  fitrther,  forc.d  him  to 
£t  down.  The  natives,  who  were  coIIedTing  in  prodigious  numbers 
along  the  fhore,  and  had  probably  been  alarmed  by  the  firing  of  the 
great  guns,  and  the  appearances  of  hoAility  in  the  bay^  began  to 
throng  round  Captain  Cook  and  their  King.  In  this  firuation,  the 
Lieutenant  of  marines,  obferving  that  his  men  were  huddled  clofe 
together  in  the  crowd,  and  thus  incapable  of  uiing  their  arms,  if  any 
.occafion  fhould  require  it,  propofed  to  the  Captain,  to  draw  thepi 
up  along  the  rocks,  clofe  to  the  water's  edge ;  and  the  crowd  rea- 
dily making  way  for  them  to  pafs,  they  were  drawn  up  in  a  line, 
at  the  diflance  of  about  thirty  yards  from  the  place  where  the  King 
was. 

'  All  this  time,  the  old  King  remained  on  the  ground,  with  the 
llrongeil  marks  of  terror  and  dejedlion  in  his  countenance  ;  Captain 
•Cook,  not  willing  to  abandon  the  objed  for  which  he  had  come  on 
ihore,  continuing  to  urge  him,  in  the  moil  preHing  manner,  to  pro- 
•Ceed  :  whilft,  on  the  other  hand,  whenever  the  King  appeared  in- 
clined to  follow  him,  the  Chiefs,  who  flood  round  him,  inter-pofed, 
at  firft  with  prayers  and  entreaties,  but  afterward  having  recourfe  to 
force  and  violence,  and  infilled  on  his  (laying  where  he  was.  Cap- 
tain Cook,  therefore,  finding  that  the  alarm  had  fpread  too  gene« 
rally,  and  that  it  was  in  vain  to  think  any  longer  of  getting  him  off 
-without  bloodfhed,  at  lafl  gave  up  the  point ;  obferving  to  Mr.  Phi- 
lips, that  it  would  be  impofiible  to  compel  him  to  go  on  board,  with- 
out the  rifk  of  killing  a  great  number  of  the  inhabitants. 

*  Though  the  enterprize,  which  had  carried  Captain  Cook  on 
ihore,  had  now  failed,  and  was  abandoned,  yet  his  perfon  did  not 
appear  to  be  in  the  lead  danger,  till  an  accident  happened,  which 
gave  a  fatal  turn  to  the  affair.  The  boats,  which  had  been  flationed 
acfofs  the  bay,  having  fired  at  fome  canoes  that  were  attempting 
to  get  out,  unfortunately  had  killed  a  chief  of  the  £rft  rank.  The 
•news  of  his  death  arrived  at  the  village  where  Captain  Cook  was, 
juft  as  he  had  left  the  King,  and  was  walking  flowly  towards  the 
ihore.  The  ferment  it  occafioned  was  very  confpicuous;  the  women 
and  children  were  immediately  fent  off;  and  the  men  put  on  their 
war-mats,  and  armed  themfelves  with  fpcars  and  flones.  One  of  the 
natives,  having  in  his  hands  a  (lone,  and  a  long  iron  fpike  (which 
they  call  ^pa^ooa),  came  up  to  the  Captain,  flouriihing  his  weapon 
by  way  of  defiance,  and  threatening  to  throw  the  flone.  The  Cap- 
tain defired  him  to  defift ;  but  the  man  perfilUng  in  his  infolence, 
he  was  at  length  provoked  to  fire  a  load  of  fmall  fhot.  The  man 
having  his  mat  on,  which  the  fhot  was  not  able  to  penetrate,  this 
had  no  other  efFe6l  than  to  encourage  and  irritate  them.  Several 
ftones  were  thrown  at  the  marines  ;  and  one  of  the  £rees  attempted 
to  dab  Mr.  Phillips  with  his  faJbooa,  but  failed  in  the  attempt,  and 
received  from  him  a  blow  with  the  but  end  of  his  mufquet..  Captain 
Cook  now  fired  his  fecond  barrel,  loaded  with  ball,  and  killed  one 
of  the  foremofl  natives.  A  general  attack  with  flones  immediately 
followed,  which  was  anfwered  by  a  difcharge  of  mufquetry  from  the 
iparinesj  and  the  people  in  the  boats.    The  iflanders>  contrary  to  tho 

U  3  ^Y.^^^^vsa^ 


294  CookV  Vojagi  U  the  Paci/k  OiiOfU' 

cxpe^ation  of  every  one,  flood  the  £re  with  great  Ermntfsf  and  bti 
fore  the  marines  had  time  to  reload,  they  broke  in  upon  them  with 
dreadfu)  flioats  and  yell$.  What  followed  was  a  fcene  of  the  otmoft 
horror  and  confufion. 

*  Four  of  the  marines  were  cut  ofFamongil  the  rocks  in  their  rcr 
treat,  and  fell  a  facrifice  to  the  fury  of  the  enemy ;  three  more  were 
dangeroufly  wounded,  and  the  Lieutenant,  who  had  received  a  ftah 
between  the  fhoulders  with  a  fabooa^  having  fortunately  referved  hi^ 
fire,  (hot  the  man  who  had  wounded  him»  juft  as  he  was  going  ta 
repeat  his  blow.  Our  unfortunate  commander,  the  laft  time  he  wa« 
feen  diftindily,  was  (landing  at  the  water's  t^%tf  and  calling  out  to  the 
boats  to  ceafe  firing,  and  pull  in.  If  it  be  true,  as  fome  of  thofe 
who  were  prefent  imagined,  that  the  marines  and  boatmen  had  fired 
without  his  orders,  and  that  he  was  defirous  of  preventing  any  fur- 
ther bloodflied,  it  is  not  improbable,  that  his  humanity,  on  this  ocr 
cafion,  proved  fatal  to  him.  For  it  was  remarked,  that  whilft  hr 
faced  the  natives,  none  of  them  had  offered  him  any  violence,  but 
that  having  turned  about,  to  give  his  orders  to  the  boats,  he  was 
ilabbed  in  the  back,  and  fell  with  his  face  in  the  water.  On  feeing^ 
him  fall,  the  iflanders  fet  up  a  great  fliout,  and  his  body  was  imme- 
diately dragged  ou  fhore,  and  furrounded  by  the  enemy,  who 
fnatching  the  dagger  out  of  each  other's  hands,  fhewed  a  favage  ea- 
gcrnefs  to  have  a  fhare  in  his  deftrudion. 

*'  Thus  fell  our  great  and  excellent  commander  !  After  a  life  of 
fo  much  diflinguifhed  and  fuccefsful  cnterprize,  his  death,  as  far  aft 
regards  himfelf,  cannot  be  reckoned  premature,  fince  he  lived  ta 
finiih  the  great  work  for  which  he  feems  to  have  been  defigned  ;  an4 
was  rather  removed  from  the  enjoyment,  .than  cut  off  from  the  ac- 
quifition  of  glory.  How  fincerely  his  lofs  was  felt  and  lamented  by 
thofe  who  had  fo  long  found  their  general  fecurity  in  his  fkill  and 
condudl,  and  evjftry  confolation,  under  their  hardfhips,  in  his  tear 
dernefs  and  humanity,  it  is  neither  necefTary  nor  pofiible  for  me  to 
defcribe  ;  much  lefs  fhall  I  attempt  to  paint  the  horror  with  which 
we  were  ilruck,  and  the  univerfal  dejection  and  difmay  which  fbl* 
Jewed  fo  dreadful  and  unexpefVed  a  calamity.  Hie  reader  will  not 
be  difpleafed  to  turn  from  To  fid  a  fcene,  to  the  contemplation  of 
his  charafter  and  virtues,  whilll  I  am  paying  my  laft  tribute,  to  the 
memory  of  a  dear  and  honoured  friend,  in  a  fhort  hiitory  of  his  lifi? 
and  public  fervices. 

*'  Captain  James  Cook  was  born  near  Whitby  in  Yorkfhire,  oa 
the  27lh  of  Ofcober,  1728  ;  and,  »it  an  early  age,  was  put  appren- 
tice to  a  ihopkeeper  in  a  neighbouring  village.  His  natural  inclina- 
tion not  having  been  confulted  on  this  occaiion,  he  foon  quitted 
the  counter  from  difguft,  and  bound  himfelf,  for  nine  years,  to  the 
mailer  of  a  veilel  in  the  coal-trade.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  WW 
in  ^755,  he  entered  into  the  King's  fervice,  on  board  the  Eagle,  it 
that  time  commanded  by  Captain  Hamer,  and  afterwards  by  Sir 
Hugh  Pallifer,  who  foon  difcovered  his  merit],  and  introdnced  hin 
•  on  the  quarter-deck. 

*•  In  the  year  1758,  we  find  him  mafter  of  the  North umber]aiid» 

the  flag.fhip  of  Lord  Colville,  who  had  then  the  command  of  the 

'  fguadron  ilatioped  on  the  coaft  of  America.    It  was  here,  as  I  have 

ofteni 


Cook's  Foyi^e  u  tbi  Paafic  Ocean.  295 

fifieft  heard  him  fay,  that,  during  a  hard  winter,  he  firfl  read  Euclid,  • 
and  applied  himfelf  to  the  fludy  of  mathematics  and  allronomy, 
without  any  other  ai&ilance  than  what  a  few  books,  and  his  own  in- 
duftry,  afforded  him.  At  the  fame  time  that  he  thus  found  means  to 
caltivate  and  improve  his  mind,  and  to  fupply  the  deficiencies  of  an 
early  education,  he  was  engaged  in  moft  of  the  bufy  and  aflive 
fcenes  of  the  war  in  America.  At  the  fiege  of  Quebec,  Sir  Charles 
Saunders  cbmmitted  to  his  charge  the  execution  orfervices  of  the  ^r^ 
importance  in  the  naval  department.  He  piloted  the  boats  to  the 
attack  of  Montmorency ;  condudled  the  embarkation  to  the  Heigh tht 
of  Abraham  ;  examined  the  paffage,  and  laid  buoys  for  the  fecurity 
of  the  large  fhips  in  proceeding  up  the  river.  The  courage  and  ad- 
^rcis  with  which  he  acquitted  himfelf  in  thefe  fervices,  gained  him 
the  warm  friendihip  of  Sir  Charles  Saunders  and  Lord  Colville,  who 
continued  to  patronize  him,  during  the  reft  of  their  lives,  with  the 
greateft  zeal  and  affedion.  At  the  conclufion  of  the  war,  he  was 
appointed,  throygh  the  recommendation  of  Lord  Colville  and  Sir 
liugh  Pallifer,  to  furvey  the  Gulf  of  St.  Laurence,  and  the  coails  of 
Newfoundland.  Jn  this  employment  he  continued  till  the  year 
1767,  when  he  was  fixed  on  by  Sir  Edward  Hawke  to  command  an 
expedition  to  the  South  Seas,  for  the  purpofe  of  obferving  the  tranfit 
of  Venusy  and  profecuting  difcoveries  in  that  part  of  the  globe. 

*  From  this  period,  as  his  fervices  are  too  well  known  to  need  a 
recital  here,  fo  his  reputation  has  proportionably  advanced  to  a 
height  too  great  to  be  afTeded  by  my  panegyric.  Indeed  he  appears 
to  have  been  mod  eminently  and  peculiarly  qualified  for  this  fpecies 
of  enterprize.  The  earlieft  habits  of  his  life,  the  courfe  of  his  fer- 
vices,  and  the  conftant  application  of  his  mind,  all  confpired  to  fit 
him  for  it,  and  gave  him  a  degree  of  profeilional  knowledge  which 
can  fall  to  the  lot  of  very  vew. 

<  The  conflitution  of  his  body  was  robufl,  inured  to  labour,  and 
capable  of  undergoing  the  feverell  hardfhips.  His  flomach  bore, 
without  difficulty,  the  coarfed  and  mod  ungrateful  food.  Indeed 
temperance  in  him  was  fcarcely  a  virtue,  fo  great  was  the  indifFer-» 
ence  with  which  he  fubmitted  to  every  kind  of  felf-denial.  The 
qualities  of  his  mind  were  of  the  fame  hardy,  vigorous  kind  with 
thofe  of  his  body.  His  underftanding  was  flrong  and  perfpicacious. 
}f  is  judgment,  in  whatever  related  to  the  fervices  he  was  engaged  in, 
goick  and  furc.  His  defigns  were  bold  and  manly  ;  and  both  in  the 
conception,  and  in  the  mode  of  execution,  bore  evident  marks  of  a 
great  original  genius.  His  courage  was  cool  and  determined,  and 
accompanied  with  an  admirable  prefence  of  mind  in  the  moment  of 
danger.  His  manners  were  plain  and  unaffcdlcd.  His  temper 
might  perhaps  have  been  judly  blamed,  as  fubjecl  to  haflincfs  and 
ptffion,  had  not  thefe  been  di(armed  by  a  difpofition  the  moil  bene- 
TOlent  and  humane. 

♦  Such  were  the  outlines  of  Captain  Cook's  charadler  ;  but  its 
fldoft  diftinguilhing  feature  was,  that  unremitting  perfeverance  in  the 
porfuit  of  his  obje«^,  which  was  ;iot  only  fuperior  to  the  oppofition  of 
dangers,  and  the  prefiure  of  hardlhips,  but  even  exempt  from  the 
want  of  ordinary  relaxation.  During  the  long  and  tedious  voyages  in 
which  he  was  ^ngnged,  his  cai^erncfs  and  atUvity  were  never  in  the 

^  U  4.  le^ft- 


296  Goo1l*5  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

lead  abated.  No  incidental  temptation  could  detain  him  for  a  niOr=' 
ment ;  even  thofe  intervals  of  recreation,  which  fometimes  anavoid-?— 
ably  occurred,  and  were  looked  for  by  us  with  a  longing,  that  perfons 
whb  have  experienced  the  fatigues  of  fervice,  will  readily  cxcufe,  weroM 
fubmitted  to  by  him  with  a  certain  impatience,  whenever  they  coo  let.. 
not  be  employed  in  making  further  proviiion  for  the  more  efte^uaS 
profecution  of  his  defigns. 

*  It  is  not  i^ecefTary  here  to  enumerate  the  inflances  in  which  thei^ 
qualities  were  difplayed,  during  the  great  and  important  enterprise  ^ 
fn  which  l^e  was  engaged.  I  fhall  content  myfelf  with  dating  the  ret , 
jTult  of  thofe  ifervices,  under  the  two  principal  heads  to  which  the^ 
inay  be  referred,  thofe  of  geography  and  navigation,  placing  each  Lxi 
a  feparate  and  diftindt  point  of  view. 

*  Perhaps  no  fcience  ever  received  greater  additions  from  the  la- 
^ours  of  a  fingle  man,  than  geography  has  done -from  thofe  of  Cap- 
tain Cook.  ,  In  his  firft  vo^^age  to  the  South  Seas,  he  difcoyered  tha 
Society  Iflands ;  determined  the  infularity  of  New  Zealand  ;  difeo- 
yered  the  ftraights  which  fepnrate  the  two  iflands,    and  are  called 
after  his  name ;  and  niade  a  complete  furvey  of  both.     He  after- 
wards explored  the  Eaftern  coaft  of  New  Holland,    hitherto  un- 
known ;  an  extent  of  twenty-feven  degrees  of  latitude,  or  upwards 
of  two  thoufand  miles. 

^  In  his  fecond  Expedition,  he  refolved  ^the  great  problem  of  a 
fouthern  continent,  having  traverfed  that  hemifphere  between  the 
latitude  of  40^  and  70",  in  fuch  a  manner  as  not  to  leave  a  poffibility 
of  its  exiftence,  unlefs  near  the  pole,  and  out  of  the  reach  of  navi- 
gation. During  this  voyage,  he  difcovered  New  Caledonia,  the 
Jargert  ifland  in  the  Southern  Pacific,  except  New  Zealand  j  the 
ifland  of  Georgia;  and  an  unknown  coaft,  which  he  named  Sand- 
\vich  Land,  the  Thule  of  the  Southern  hemifphere  \  and  having 
tivice  vifited  the  tropical  feas,  he  fettled  th,e  fUuations  of  the  old, 
and  made  feveral  new,  difcoveries. 

*  But  the  voyage  we  are  now  relating,  is  diftinguiftied  above  all 
the  reft,  bv  the  extent  and  importance  of  its  difcoveries.  Befides  fe- 
veral fmaller  iflands  in  the  Southern  Pacific,  he  difcovered,  to  the 
North  of  the  Equinoxial  Line,  the  group  called  the  Sandwich 
Iflands;  which,  from  their  fltuation  and  produdlions,  bid  fairer  for 
becoming  an  objed  of  confcquence  in  the  fyftem  of  European  navi- 
gation, than  any  other  difcovery  in  the  South  Sea.  He  afterward 
<?xplored  what  had  hitherto  remained  unknown  of  the  Weftern  coaft 
pf  America,  from  che  latitude  of  43''  to  70*^  North,  containing  an 
extent  of  three  thoufand  and  five  hundred  miles ;  afcertained  the 
proximity  of  the  two  great  continents  of  Afia  and  America  ;  paiTed 
the  ftraits  between  them,  and  furveyed  the  coaft  on  each  fide,  to  foch 
a  height  of  northern  latitude,  as  to  demonftate  the  impradlicability 
of  a  paffage,  in  thaf  hemifphere,  from  the  Atlantic  into  the  Paci£o 
oceani  either  by  an  Eaftern  or  a  Weftern  courfe.  In  ihort,  ifwc 
except  the  Sea  of  Amur,  and  the  Japanefe  Archipelago,  which  ftitt 
remain  imperfedly  known  to  Europcins,  he  has  completed  the  hy* 
Urography  of  the  habitable  globe. 

'    <  As  a  navigator,  his  fervices  were  not  perhaps  lefs  fplendid,  ccr- 
^nly  not  kfs  important  and  meritorious.    The  Qiethod  which  hi 

difcovered^ 


CooVj  Voyage  U  the  Pacific  Ocean.  -  ^7 

cUfeovered,  and  fo  fuccefsfully  parfaed,  of  preferviDg  the  health  of 
leamen,  forms  a  new  aera  in  navigation,  and  will  tranfmit  his  name 
to  future  ages,  amongil  the  friends  and  benefadtors  of  mankind. 

•*  Thofe  who  are  converfant  in  naval  hiftory,  need  not  be  told  at. 
how  dear  a  rate  the  advantages  which  have  been  fought,  through  th* 
ancdinm  of  long  voyaees  at  fea,  have  always  been  purchafed.  That 
dreadful  diforder  which  is  peculiar  to  their  fervice,  and  whofe  ra- 
vages have  marked  the  tracks  of  difcoverers  with  circumf^ances  al« 
mod  too  fhocking  to  relate,  mud,  without  exercifmg  an  unwarrant-. 
able  tyranny  over  the  lives  of  our  feamen,  have  proved  an  infuperable. 
obftacle  to  the  profecution  of  fuch  enterprizes.  It  was  refervcd  for. 
Captain  Cook  to  ihew  the  world,  by  repeated  trials,  that  voyages, 
might  be  protradled  to  the  unufual  length  of  three,  or  even  four 
years,  in  unknown  regions,  and  under  every  change  and  rigour  of 
the  climate,  not  only  without  affeding  the  health,  but  even  without 
4iminifhing  the  probability  of  life,  in  the  fmalleft  degree.  The 
method  he  purfued  has  been  fully  explained  by  himfelf,  in  a  paper 
which  was  read  before  the  Royal  Society,  in  the  year  1776*;  and 
whatever  improvements  the  experience  of  the  prefent  voyage  has 
faggeiled,  are  mentioned  in  their  proper  places. 

*  With  refped  to  his  profcflional  abilities,  I  fhall  leave  them  ta 
the  judgment  of  thofe  who  are  beft  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  the 
iervices  in  which  he  was  engaged.  They  will  readily  acknowledge, 
that  to  have  condudled  three  expeditions  of  fo  much  difHculty  and 
danger,  of  fo  unufual  a  length,  and  in  fuch  a  variety  of  fituations, 
with  uniform  and  invariable  fuccefs,  mufl  have  required  not  only  9 
thorough  and  accurate  knowledge  of  his  bufinefs,  but  a  powerful 
and  comprehenfive  genius,  fruitful  in  refources,  and  equally  ready 
in  the  application  of  whatever  the  higher  and  inferior  calls  of  the 
fervice  required.* 

But  to  proceed  with  the  tranfa6lions  of  this  unfortunate  day— 
So  great  was  the  conflernation  on  board  both  fhips  at  this  fatal 
event,  that  it  appears  to  have  been  fome  time  before  their  attentioii 
was  called  to  Mr.  King  and  his  party,  who  were  at  the  other  part  of 
the  bay ;  and  where  the  forermaft  of  the  Refolution,  mod  of  her  fails, 
the  two  time-keepers,  with  the  whole  of  the  agronomical  appa^ 
ratus,  were  on  fhore,  under  the  prote6lion  of  only  fix  marines.  In  a 
little  time,  however,  an  additional  force  was  fent,  and  the  whole 
was  got  fafe  oF,  but  not  without  fome  faint  attempts  of  the  natives 
to  prevent  it. 

When  Mr.  King  got  on  board,  it  was  debated  whether  force  or^ 
negociation  ihould  be  employed  to  procure  the  body  of  their  late 
commander,  and  the  latter  (we  think  prudently,  after  it  had  once 
been  left  behind)  was  adopted.  This  was  repeatedly  attempted  for 
many  days ;  but  the  natives  were  too  elate  with  the  fuccefs  of  their 
firft  engagement,  to  pay  any  regard  to  overtures  of  this  nature.  They 
even  ventured  off,  to  infult  them  on  board  their  fhips,  and  would 
not  fuffer  them  to  recruit  their  water.  This  obliged  our  people  tP 
land,  and  convince  them  that  it  was  neither  through  timidity  (as 

*  Sir  Godfrey  Copley's  gold  medal  was  adjudged  to  him  on  that 
McalioQ* 


i^  CookV  yifyagi  t9  tbi  Pacific  Qcemu 

they  conceived),  nor  yet  for  want  of  power  to  correfl  tbeir  inib» 
lence»  that  they  had  adopted  thefe  pacific  meafures.  In  a  few  mi* 
putes  they  made  fach  deftrudion  amongfl  them,  their  habitations 
and  plantations,  as  brought  them  to  their  fenfes,  and  induced  them 
80  fue  for  peace,  with  fach  of  the  remains  of  Captain  Cook  as  wera 
then  undeilroyed  in  their  hands  ;  and  for  this  purpofe  they  were  col- 
)e£ied  from  different  and  diflant  parts  of  the  ifland.  Thofe  remains^ 
which  confifted  of  the  fkull,  the  arms,  hands,  leg  and  thigh  bones, 
and  the  feet,  with  ibme  fmall  parts  of  the  iiefh,  were  prelented  by 
a  principal  chief,  wrapped  up  in  a  large  quantity  of  fine  new  clotfa» 
and  covered  with  a  fpotted  cloak  of  black  and  white  feathers.  They 
aflured  Capt,  Clerke,  that  all  the  other  parts  had  been  burped ;  and,  on 
being  ^iked  if  fome  of  it  had  not  been  eaten,  immediately  exprcfledas 
aftuch  horror  at  the  idea  as  any  European  would  have  done ;  and,  very 
aatnrally  aiked  if  our  people  did  fo  ?  We  are  nnable  to  reconcile  this 
account  of  Capt.  King  with  that  of  Capt.  Cook,  in  p.  214,  2ic» 
vol.  II.  who  declares,  that  he  has  not  the  lead  reafon  to  heiitate  m 
jpronouncing,  ^*  I'hat  the  horrid  banquet  of  human  fleih  is  as  much 
"  reliihed  here,  amidft  plenty,  as  it  is  in  New  Zealand."  May  we 
be  permitted,. with  the  utmoil  refpeA  and  deference  for  the  memory 
€f  this  great  man,  to  fay,  that  he  fecms  to  have  taken  up,  and  de^ 
fended,  fometimes  weakly,  two  points,  which  appear  to  have  more  ' 
pf  fyftem  in  them  than  he  has  any  where  elfe  fhewa.  One  of  them  is^ 
that  all  the  natives  of  the  Pacific  ocean,  as  well  as  thofe  of  the  coaft 
of  America,  are,  or  have  been  cannibals.  The  other  is,  thai  the 
venereal  difeafe,  wherever  it  has  been  found  in  that  ocean,  has 
been  left  there  by  Europeans.  We  ihall  mention  one  inftance  to 
jnftify  our  charge  againft  him  of  arguing  weakly.  They  fonnd  the 
difeafe  above-mentioned  at  Owhyee,  and  Captain  Cook  contends 
that  his  people  mufl  have  left  it  at  Atooi,  when  they  were  there  in 
the  preceding  fpring.  Is  it  likely  that  this  diforder  cpuld  be  carried 
^m  one  ifland  to  the  other,  and  difTeminated  in  fo  ibort  a  timej 
when  thefe  iflands  are  at  lead  70  leagues  afunder? 

After  performing  the  laft  offices  to  the  remains  of  their  great  and 
linfortunate  commander,  they  loll  no  time  in  getting  to  fea ;  an4 
baving  traced  the  fouthern  coafls  of  the  iflands  to  leeward,  flood 
Aorth  for  the  harbour  of  St.  Peter  and  Paul,  in  Kanitfchatka,  where 
they  refrefhed  their  crews.  We  fhould  be  highly  reprehenfible,  were 
we,  on  this  pccafion,  to  omit  mentioning,  with  every  mark  of  gra- 
titude and  praife,  the  huipane  and  liberal  attention  and  relief  which 
were  paid  to  their  wants  by  Colonel  Behn;i,  the  commandant  of  that 
province :  and  it  is  with  equal  pleafure  and  fatisfa^tion  that  we  (n4 
his  kindnefs  has  not  miffed  of  its  proper  reward.  They  left  this  place 
on  the  13th  of  June,  an4  made  another  attempt  to  the  northward; 
but  were  not  able  to  penetrate  quite  fo  far  as  they  had  done  the  yeai 
before.  On  their  return.  Captain  Clerke  died,  a  few  days  before 
they  reached  the  harbour  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul.  He  was  far  gono 
in  a  decline  when  he  left  England  ;  before  Captain  Cook*i  &tb 
could  feldom  leave  the  fhip  ;  and,  foon  after,  was  entirely  confined 
le-lns-cabin.  After  again  tefrefliing  the  two  crews  amongfl  their  good 
friends  the  Ruffians  and  Kamx^cViaid^Xt^,  t)Svt^  T^t5\riicd  home  by  the 
v/ay  of  China  and  the  Cape  ot  Qcxo'i  Uo^^^  ^.\v^  ^fvH^\^^^  ^  thq 
.     '^  ^^ 


Qtobfs  JntiquitiiS  of  England  and  fFabs^  49f 

^loFt  on  the  4th  of  O^^ober  1780,  having  been  abfent  very  near  four 
years  and  a  quarter. 

It  Is  impoITible  not  to  take  notice^  that  the  death  of  Captain  Cook 
made  a  very  material  change  in  the  management  of  affairs.  The  fool 
pf  diifcovery  glimmered,  like  a  taper  in  the  focket,  with  the  life  of 
CiirJte ;  bqt  after  his  death,  no  portion  of  the  fpirit  of  Elijah  appeara 
CO  have  refted  on  ElijSba.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted,  that  the  Aan4 
which  records  did  not  diredt  the  tranfadiqns  pf  this  voyage  after  • 
tiOoA*s  death. 

A  ax.  VIII.  The  Antiquities  0/  England  a^d  WalsSf  being  a  Collec- 
tion of  Views  of  the  moft  remarkable  Rnins  and  ancient  Baildr 
ings  accurately  drawn  on  the  Spot^  To  each  View  is  added^ 
an  Hiilorical  Account  of  its  Situation ;  when,  and  by  whom^ 
built ;  with  every  interefling  Circumllance  relating;  thereto :  andj^ 
\n  order  to  render  this  Work  a  complete  Introdadhon  to  the  Stad]c 
of  every  Species  of  our  national  Antiquities,  a  concife  Defcrlptioii 
is  given  of  the  feveral  Kinds  of  Druidical  Monuments.  By 
Francis  Grofe,  Efq;  f.  A.  S.  Vols.  L  and  II.  In  large  8vo,  oft 
^ne  Imperial  Paper.  With  a  beautiful  Type,  caft  by  Caflon,  on 
purpose  for  this  Work*  Publiflied  in  Numbers  at  is.  6d«  each^ 
^ooper.    1784. 

IT  18  with  pleafure  that  we  now  prefent  to  the  curious,  and 
particularly  to  the  lovers  of  Briti(h  antiquities,  an  account 
of  a  new  edition  of  Captain  Grofe's  elegant  and  accurate 
Vf  £WS  of  remarkable  Bricifli  Ruins,  and  ancient  Buildings,  he. 
Our  Readers  may,  probably,  recoiled  our  Review  of  the  firft 
^ition  in  quarto  (See  M.  R.  tfov.  1 773,  p.  378.;  March  1775^ 
P-  233*;  and  Sept.  1776,  p.  199.}  when  we  liberally  com- 
meadcd  this  pleaiing  work  to  the  notice  and  patronage  of  tbf 
Public :  and  the  Public,  we  undcrftand,  have  not  been  w^inting 
\a  a  due  attention  to  its  merit. 

Mr.  Grofe,  we  find,  has,  with  unremitted  labour  and  affi* 
duity,  continued  his  rcfearches  into  the  antiqMities  of  thiscoun«r 
try,  fince  his  completion  of  i\it  four  volumes  in  quarto ;  in  order 
to  render  his  undertaking  as  full  and  perfect  as  the  nature  of  the 
^Ile<3ion  will  admit ;  and,  accordingly,  a  new  edition  is  nov 
ofi»red  fo  the  Public,  on  a  plan  which,  the  ingenious  Authoir 
conceives,  is  better  adapted  to  a  work  of  this  kind,  than  that  pf 
the  former  impreiSon;  and  many  valuable  additions  are  alia 
made,  as  improvements  on  the  original  defign. 

In  the  quarto  edition,  the  engravings  being  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  page,  gave  the  work  an  appearance  not  altogether  to^ 
Its  advantage,  in  point  of  elegance :  in  the  prefent  edition.  We 
aie  glad  to  fee  the  plates  worked  off  on  a  feparate  leaf,  and 
placed  oppofxte  to  their  rcfpe£live  defcriptions.  The  defcrip- 
tions,  themfelves,  are  alfo,  now,  more  uniformly  printed^  vnxjx 
jefpcA  to  the  fize  of  the  Jetter ;  a  circumftance  viVivcYv  \iit  ion- 

.'  *  Price  of  Vol.  J.  iU  ys.  of  Vol  II,  il.  qs.  ^d,         '        " 


30#  Gfofc'j  AntfquitUs  of  England  and  WdUfi 

mer  edition  could  not  boaft,  becaufc  the  fubjeft-mattcr  *,  whe^ 
ther  longer  or  (horter,  being  confined  to  one  leaf,  obliged  tha 
printer  to  ufe  a  larger  or  a  fmaller  type,  to  fuit  the  quantity  of 
Lis  manufcript  copy* 

.  With  regard  to  arrangement,  the  antiquities  are  now  conti? 
Aued  in  alphabetical  cmnty-order^  and  regularly  paged ;  a  conve- 
nience wanted  in  the  larger  edition :  and  which  was,  certainly, 
a  great  defeft. 

The  additions  to  the  Author's  learned,  ample,  and  entertain- 
ing Preface  are  many  and  various.  Confiderable  explanatory 
matter  is  interwoven ;  and  Mr.  Grofe  hath  introduced  a  moft 
curious  ancient  code  of  military  laws,  compiled  in  the  year 
1452,  for  the  government  of  the.  Englifli  army  then  in  France, 
.and  ena6led  by  Henry  V.  *  with  the  advice  of  his  Peers,  Lords, 
and  Nobles.'  This  code  is  decorated  by  a  good  plate  of  ancient 
armour,  exhibiting  fifteen  well-executed  figures,  in  full  fuits, 
and  in  the  feparate  pans  :  with  an  explanation. 

The  Preface  concludes  with  the  addition  of  the  various  Dru- 
idical  monuments,  found  in  this  country.  There  are  live  addi- 
tional plates  belonging  to  the  Preface.  The  firft,  by  way  of 
frontifpiece,  exhibits  a  beautiful  view  of  Lindisfarne,  or  Holy 
Ifland-Monaftery,  in  Northumberland;  preferving  the  former 
idea  f  ^f  Hiftory  and  Time  in  converfation, — ^hich  is  happily 
adapted  to  the  fubjed.  The  fecond  additional  engraving  is 
the  print  of  armory,  juft  mentioned.  The  3d  and  4th  plates 
give  us  reprefentations  of  Gothic  columns  and  frizes  j  and  the 
5lh  is  explanatory  of  the  Druidical  monuments. 

A  complete  Index  to  the  Prefatory  Difcourfe  is  added ;  wbitb, 
from  the  great  variety  of  matter  arifmg  from  the  fubj efts  here 
d:fcuflid,  was  much  wanted.  In  the  former  edition,  it  was  dif- 
ficult, without  fuch  a  guide,  to  turn,  occafionally,  to  any  par- 
ticular part  of  this  very  elaborate  difquifition. 

We  cannot  conclude  this  brief  (ketch  of  a  very  great  work, 
without  reflefting  on  the  prodigious  number  of  monafttc  and 
other  ecclefiajiical^  as  well  as  military  antiquities,  repreiented  in 
Mr.  Grole's  amazing  colledtion.  But  their  multiplicity  will  be 
fafily  accounted  for  by  the  hiflorian.  The  6order*wars,  the 
Feudal  tenures,  theCivil  wars,  and  religious  fuperftition,  have 

*  We  may  now  venture  to  ufe  this  phrafe,  having  no  longer  the 
fear  of  our  departed  friend  (the  late  Dr.  Armftrong)  before  our  eyes: 
for  he  never  could  endure  **  that  nzS^y  fuhjeSl- matter  !^^ 

t  Vid.  Frontifpiece  to  the  firft  volume,  quarto  edition.    We  w(h» 

by  way  of  hint  to  Mr.  Grofe,  that  he  would  give  us  drawings  of  feme 

ct  the  larger  pifturefque  ruins,  as  frontifpieces  to  each  of  tiiefuc- 

f ceding  iroluraes  j  which  "wowU  jf^^^^'i  ^"^^  ^^  ^^^  elegance  of  the 

work. 


Foreign  Literatuhe.  301 

teen,  at  diiFercnt  periods,  the  caufes  of  Great  Britain's  boaAing^ 
peirhaps,  a  greater  number  and  variety  of-  magnificent  ancient 
buildings,  than  any  other  kingdom  in  Europe.  For,  the  jea-^ 
Ibufy^  pride,  and  power  of  the  barons  and  other  great  men,  all 
warriors,  under  the  feudal  fyftem,  obliged  them  to  ert&  the 
ftrongeft  and  moft  complicated  fortrefies ;  being  well  aflured  that 
their  opponents  would,  on  the  firft  occaflon,  enforce  the  kx 
faSonss^  with  the  utmoft  fe verity.  As  to  the  churchy  the  excef- 
five,  miftaken  charities  and  donations  df  the  times,  from  E^gar 
to  Richard  I.  have  founded  a  monaftery  in  almoft  every  pleafaat 
and  fruitful  yale,  throughout  the  kingdom. 

%*  We  find,  by  the  Publilher's  advertifemcnts,  that  Mr. 
Crofe  goes  on  with  his  Supplement  to  the  quarto  editfon  ;  of 
which  15  Numbers  are  pubiifhcd  :  and  we  give  this  informa- 
tion, for  the  fatisfadion  of  thofe  who  are  pofTifled  of  the  four 
volumes  which  were  compleated  fome  years  ago.  See  Rev.  Vol. 
LV.  p.  199. 

N.  B.  For  an  account  of  Captain  Grofe's  feparafe  publica- 
tion of  **  Plans  of  the  Antiquities  of  England  and  Wales,"  fee 
the  volumes  of  our  Review  juft  referred  to,  p.  203. 

FOREIGN     LITERATURE. 

Art.  IX.    ToBERNi  Bergman  Chemia  ProfeJ/hrh,  &c.    Opofcula 
Phyfica  et  Chemica.    Vol.  III.    8vo.  pp.  490.    Upfalis.  1783. 

fT^HIS  valuable  colle(^ioo  contains  nine  diiTertations,  num- 
JL  bered  in  fuccellion  \h:t  thofe  of  the  fccond  volume^  which 
finilhes  with  the  25th.  Of  thefc  the  numbers  26,  29,  and  31, 
were  fometime  fince  published  fcparately  as  Academical  diflcrta- 
tions  i  and  of  the  firft  of  them,  dc  /!::alyfi  Fen'i^  a  French  tranf- 
lation,  with  notes  and  additions  by  M.  Grignion,  appeared  laft 
year  at  Paris.  The  numbers  28  and  30  are  inferred  in  the 
volume  of  the  Stockholm  Tranfadions,  for  the  year  1781 ;  and 
all  the  reft  are  contained  in  the  2d,  3c),  and  4th  volumes  of  the 
Upfal  Tran factions.  Among  thefe  the  33d,  being  the  very  im- 
portant one  on  Ele5lrive  Atira^xons^  h?.s  not  only  been  tranflated 
into  French  and  G^rrman,  but  the  tables  belonging  to  it,  as  firft 
publifhed,  have  twice  been  r«-engraven  in  England. 
XXVI.  Of  the  Aiwlyf^s  of  hull. 
In  this  treat ife  the  learned  Profcirory  after  having  enume- 
rated the  feveral  varieties  of  crude  and  niallcahle  iron,  and  of 
fteelf  all  differing  in  their  various  degrees  of  hardnefs,  dudility, 
lea^tcity,  and  elafticity,  enquires  into  the  caufes  of  thefe  varie- 
ties, which  he  derives  either  from  extraneous  admixtures,  fuch 
If  fulphur,  plumbago,  arfenic,  zinc,  or  mangautfe-,  ot  (xo\ci\^cA 
Tariouj  proportions  of  the  conftituent  pjincipk^  oi  iJaft  ti^xAl 


kea(biiing  hereupon  from  the  analogy  of  arfenicy  which  is  h6# 
allowed  to  coofift  of  a  radical  acid  fui  generis  and  phlogifton,  he 
feems  inclined  to  admit  that  all  metals  are  a  fimilar  compounds 
and  that  the  different  proportions  oF  phlogifton  are  a  principal 
caufe  of  moft  of  the  varieties  we  obferve  in  them*  Purfuiog  this 
idea,  he  inftituted  a  fet  of  experiments,  with  a  view  to  explore 
ithe  q^iantity  of  metalUxing  phlogifton  {phkgi/ien  redxcens  *)  con*, 
tainoi  in  the  difterent  forts  of  iron,  in  the  liquid  procefs^  ht 
dedudss  the  quantity  of  phlogifton  in  the  metal  jointly  from  the 
quantities  of  inDammable  air  yielded  by  its  folutions  in  the  vi* 
triolic,  nitrous,  and  muriatic  acids,  from  the  times  in  which 
thofe  quantities  are  yielded,  and  from  the  lofs  of  weight  of  cer* 
tain  quantities  of  iron^  when  applied  to  precipitate  filver  diflblved 
in  nitrous  acid.  The  dry  procefles  are  fufion  and  cementation. 
The  principal  refulcs  of  a  multiplicity  of  experiments  are,  that 
crude  iron  cotitains  the  le(s  phlogifton  the  lefs  charcoal  hath 
lieen  ufed  in  the  redudion.  That,  in  general,  crude  iron  coo- 
tains  the  leaft  phlogifton  ;  fteel  more,  and  malleable  iron  moft* 
What  has  here  chiefly  attra£ted  our  notice  is,  the  part  that  re- 
lates to  the  formation  of  fteel,  which  cannot  be  underftood 
"without  a  familiar  acquaintance  with  the  nature  of  plumbago^ 
and  of  the  fubftances  in  which  it  is  containedi  To  enter  intd 
this  difquifidoh  would  lead  us  far  beyond  our  limits ;  fuffice  it 
therefore  only  to  obferve,  that  fteel  may  be  made  both  of  crude 
and  malleable  iron.  In  the  iirft  cafe,  the  combination  between 
the  aerial  acid  and  the  phlogifton  in  the  plumbago  it  contains  i^ 
to  be  deftroyed^  whereby  the  particles  of  iron  will  be  impreg- 
nated wtth  the  latter  element.  In  the  fecond  cafe,  the  over-abun« 
dant  phlogifton  in  the  iron,  is  to  be  abiorbed  by  faturating  it 
with  aerial  acid,  and  thus  forming  an  additional  quantity  of 
plumbago. 

The  quantities  of  fpecific  or  elementary  fire  contained  in  each 
fort  of  iron  is  next  inveftigated,  by  means  of  the  fenfible  heat 
they  indicate  in  their  feveral  folutions.  The  refults  of  a  num^k 
her  of  experiments  combined  with  thofe  relating  to  the  phlo- 
gifton and  plumbago  are,  that  crude  iron  contains  rnoft  plum* 
bago  and  elementary  fire,  and  the  leaft  phlogifton  ;  malleabltf 
iron,  on  the  contrary,  the  moft  phlogifton,  and  the  leaft  plum«^ 
bago  and  elementary  fire ;  and  that  fteel  holds  a  mean  betweeii 
thefe  two  in  every  refpeft. 

In  a  fe£lion  which  trrats  more  particularly  of  the  above  men* 

*  By'this  is  nleant  the  quantities  of  phlogifton  that  confHtutfc  th^. 

difFerence  between  the  calx  and  the  metal.     The  quantity  of  phlo^ 

^ifton  that  converts  the  radical  n^etallic  acids  into  calces»  on  the  by* 

potheBsafftidi  radical  acVd^^  u  d\&lu^ul(hed  by  the  name  of  Cm^* 


Foreign  Literature.  jo] 

tioAed  extraAeods  admixture  of  iron,  we  find  a  procefs  for  dif- 
covcring,  by  nncana  of  nitre,  the  prefence  of  nanganefe  in  all 
forts  of  iron  ;  and  by  means  of  vinegar,  th6  quantity  of  it  in 
each  foft.  Experiments  Were  accordiogly  made^  which  afcertai» 
this  quantity  in  the  crude  and  malleable  iron  and  flee).  The 
proportion  of  the  other  fuppofed  ingredients^  viz,  arfeAic^  2inc^ 
and  fulphurj  were  in  moft  varieties  found  to  be  fo  fmall'as  fcarce 
to  defer ve  notice.  The  refidua  of  different  forts  of  ifon^  after 
iblution  in  vitriolic  acid,  are  next  examined  :  they  are  found  ta 
confift  chiefly  of  plumbago  and  filicious  earth.  From  a  general 
furvey  of  all  the  foregoing  experiments  (no  Itfs  than  154  i» 
number)  our  Author  deduces  fynoptical  tables  of  the  diffirrent 
proportions  of  the  conftituent  parts  of  the  five  principal  forts  of 
iron,  viz.  crude  iron^Jieel^  malUabU  irotij  and  of  this  \d&  the  rsd* 
fii^rt  and  cold-Jhortn  The  ingredients  in  them  all  are  the  fili^ 
cious  earth,  plumbago,  manganefe,  the  calx  of  iron,-  phlogiftony 
and  elementary  fire.  Other  admixtures  he  confiders  as  oierel]^ 
adventitious  \  and  above  all,  he  explodes  the  genecal  opij^iion^ 
that  the  brittlenefs  of  the  cold  fbort  iron  is  owing  to  the  pre« 
fence  of  either  arfenic,  zinc,  or  fulphur. 

Several  attempts  were  made  wholly  to  dephlogifticate  the  calx 
of  iron,  but  it  was  found,  that  it  can  indeed  be  deprived  of 
iboiewhat  more  than  its  metallizing  phlogifton ;  but  that  na 
procefs  is  yet  known  to  expel  the  whole  of  the  coagulatingr 
phlogifton,  fo  as  to  arrive  at  the  pure  radical  acid.  Our  Author, 
however,  does  not  defpair  of  efl^dting  this  purpofe,  not  only  in 
theinfiance  of  iron,  but  alfo  in  that  of  all  other  metai^*  lo  the 
ilth,  or  laft  fedlion  on  magnetilm,  it  is  proved,  that  fome: 
phlogifton  is  indeed  necefTary  to  render  iron  fenfible  to  the  load- 
ftone ;  but  not  near  fo  much  as  is  required  to  reduce  the  cabc- 
even  into  crude  iron. 

XX  Vil.    Of  the  Caufe  of  tbi  Brittlenefs  of  cold  Irm. 

In  the  preceding  treatife  it  was  found,  that  this  briulenefs  is 
not  owing  to  any  of  the  adventitious  ingredients,  to  which  tc 
has  been  hitherto  ufually  afcribed  ;  but  that,  in  fome  folutions' 
of  co!d-(hort  iron,  a  white  fediment,  of  a  peculiar  fort,  wasdci- 
pofited,  which  was  then  procured   \ti  too  fmali  a  quantity'  to 
admit  of  any  particular  examination.     Prof.  Bergman,  is  this 
difiertation,  afierts,  that  this  fediment  is  aftually  the  calx  of  a 
newfemi  metal \  which,  from  its  appearing  hitherto  to  be  parti- 
cularly contained  in  fome  fpecies  of  iron  ores  (the  bog  ore,  &c.) 
he  thinks  fit  to  diftinguiih  by  the  name  of  Siderum  ;  and  adds,. 
that  this  fubftance  always. communicates  a  briulenefs  to  iron 
when  cold,  and  that  no  other  mixture  has  the  fame  efted« — ^Our. 
Author  defcribes  many  other  properties  of  th48  fubftance :  it 
miiy  be  fegarated  by  adds :  when  dephlogifticaied^  \t  '^  \i&i^  <A 
2a  add  nature :  its  regulus  is  white,  brittle,  and  fc^ccisVu  tivw^* 


3^4  ^ORtlGN  LtTERArURt; 

rcfpefls  very  fimilar  to  tin.  M.  Meyer  of  Berlin  has  bceft 
Coeval  with  our  Author  in  this  difcovery,  and  has  profecuted  it 
by  examining  a  number  of  combinations  of  this  with  feveral 
other  metallic  fubftances  *• 

XXVIII.    Of  Metallic  Acids. 

Pi'of.  Bergman  corroborates  here  his  opinion  of  the  peculiar 
tftdical  acids  of  all  metals,  to  which  he  has  been  led  by  the  dif-^ 
Xovtvy  of  the  ar/enical  TLc'id^  by  the  inftance  of  the  calx  of  nu* 
lybdenum,  in  which  he  has  clearly  difcovered  the  properties  of 
acids.  He  finds,  moreover,  ftrong  reafons  to  fufped  that  the 
earth  of  the  ponderous  Jiontj  which  is  known  to  be  an  acid,  is 
alfo  reducible  into  a  regulus;  but  the  fcarcity  of  that  flone  in 
Sweden  hath  hitherto  prevented  the  number  of  experiments  ne- 
cefiary  for  confirming  that  fufpicion.  The  great  difficulty  of 
expelling  the  coagulating  phlogKton  from  the  calces,  will  ever 
render  this  inveftigation  one  of  the  moft  delicate  operations  in 
metallurgy. 

XXIX.  Of  the  different  ^amities  of  metallizing  Pblogijlon  in 
Metals. 

In  nothing  perhaps  doth  theabitrufenefs  of  chemiftry,  and  the 
acutenefs  of  its  votaries  appear  fo  much,  as  in  the  inveftigation 
of  phlogiflon,  and  the  matter  of  heat.  £leraents  which,  though 
h  generally  pervading  all  nature,  are  fo  very  fubtleand  latent  as 
to  elude  every  effort  to  fubmit  it  immediately  to  the  examinadoit 
of  our  fenfes.  This  refledion  muft  naturally  be  fuggefted  by 
the  confideration  of  the  method  ufcd  by  our  Author  for  afcer-^ 
tatning  the  proportional  quantity  of  phlogiflon  in  the  fifteen 
metals  hitherto  known. 

The  precipitation  of  metals  from  acids  being  now  known  to 
be  the  tSt&  of  a  double  attradion,  the  calx  of  the  metal  ufed 
to  produce  the  precipitation  uniting  with  the  acidy  and  its  pbk' 
gifion  with  the  vutal  that  precipitates ^  our  Author  foon  perceived 
that,  by  obferving  the  quantity  of  one  metal  required  to  precis 
pitate  a  certain  quantity  of  another,  it  would  be  eafy  to  afcer- 
tain  the  proportional  quantity  of  phlogifton  required  to  metal-* 
lize  both.  Thus,  for  inftance,  finding  that  135  grains  of  mer- 
cury were  required  to  precipitate  100  grains  of  filver  diflblved 
in  nitrous  acid — he  infers,  that  the  quantity  of  phlogifton  in 
filver  and  mercury  is  in  the  proportion  of  135  to  ioo  =  lQ0 
to  74. 

The  Author  has  contented   himfelf  for  the  prefent  with 

• 

♦  This  iheet  was  gone  to  prefs,  when  we  learnt  that  f<Jmc  new  ex- 
periments made  by  M.  Meyer  leave  a  doubt,  whether  the  fubftanctf 
be  really  a  femi-metal.     He  feems  inclined  to  believe,  that  it  is  ill 

/a<5l  nothing  more  tham  a  oomtivEiaxiQU  of  uoa  with  the  phofphoric 

audi. 


Foreign  LifEirATURtf;  305 

fasakirig  thefe  experiments  only  on  the  precipitation  of  filver  by 
various  metals,  the  former  being  precipitated  by  all  of  them  ex<* 
cept  platina ;  and  on  the  precipitations  of  the  feveral  ihetals  by 
Kinc ;  which  is  itfelf  precipitated  by  none.  He  has  found  tha 
order  of  metals  with  regard  to  the  quantity  of  phlogifton  they 
contain  to  be  as  follows  :  platina,  gold,  iron,  copper,  cobalt^ 
manganefe,  zinc,  nickel,  antimony,  tin,  arfenic,  (ilVer,  quick- 
filver,  bifmuth,  and  lead. 

XXX.  Of  Sulphurated  Tin. 
The  artificial  combinations  of  tin  and  /ulphur  are  well 
known;  but  we  meet  here  -with  an  account  of  a  new  ore^ 
found  at  Nerezinfkoi  in  Siberia,  which,  having  tht  outward  ap-*-^ 
pearance  of  the  aurum  mnfivum^  was  fufpedted,  and  on  exami« 
nation,  adually  found,  to  be  fulphurated  tin.  An  analyfls  of  it 
is  here  given ;  and  in  a  fupplementary  fedion  an  experiment  ia 
mentioned,  which  renders  it  probable,  that  fomething  like  the 
nurum  mufvuum  may  be  prepared  from  lead,  at  a  lefs  expenco 
than  from  tin. 

XXXI •  Of  Sulphurated  AntimmaU. 
The  great  importance  of  the  various  preparations  of  antimony 
in  ^'^  materia  nudkd^  cannot  fail  of  rendering  this  diifertatioa 
vefy  interfiling  to  the  pradicioners  in  phyfic«  It  contains  aa 
analyfis  and  feveral  ufeful  obfervations  on  the  crude  antimony, 
the  glafs  of  antimony,  the  liver  of  antimony  [crocm  metallorum\ 
the  gofden  fulphur  of  antimony,  and  the  mineral  kermes.  The 
medical' virtues  of  this  femi-metal  are  found  to  depend  in  a 
great  meafure  on  the  quantity  of  phlogifton  it  contains,  the  ex- 
tremes both"  of  faturation  and  privation  rendering  it  inert,  and  > 
the  mean  impregnation  giving  it  its  greateft  power.  But  ful- 
phur, which  of  itfelf  is  likewtfe  inert,  by  communicating  more 
or  lefs  phlogifton  to  the  femi-metal^  becomes  alfo  a  very  power- 
ful agent:  and  it  is  on  this  account  that  the  prefent  inveftiga- 
tion  of  the  proportion  of  fulphur  in  the  above  preparations  hach 
been  ioftituted.  The  refults  in  three  of  the  cafes  have  been,  that 
in  crude  antimony  i^^^,  in  kermes  iV&-,  and  in  the  golden  ful- 
phur 7%V  are  fulphur,  whence  it  appears,  that  the  proportions 
of  the  two  ingredients  in  crude  antimony  and  in  golden  fulpl^ur 
are  nearly  the  inverfe  of  each  other.  The  method  invented  by 
M.  Grilling  for  preparing  the  golden  fulphur  (Vid.  Crell's  Che- 
mical Journal,  Part  II.)  is  much  recommended  by  our  Author, 
fince  by  its  means  the  quantity  of  fulphur  can  be  fo  modified  as 
to  produce  a  great  number  of  combinations,  whereby  it  may  be 
adapted  to  a  variety  of  purpofes  in  the  practice  of  phyfic. 
XXXI L  Of  Volcanic  Produciions  chemically  examined. 
This  excellent  trad  is  prefaced  by  a  general  view  of  the  km 
wral  theories  that  have  been. advanced  for  accounun^ Voi  \\v^ 
internal  hcMt  of  theglobc^  the  firiking  effefts  ot  vf^icVi^  e^v^- 


3o6  Foreign  Literature* 

cialljr  the  vokanic  ones^  cannot  but  excite  our  awe  and  adaiu*« 
tion.  The  learned  Profeflbr  fcems  fatisfied  that  thofe  eSedt  art 
all  to  be  afcribed  to  chemical  operations,  and  in  fupport  of  that 
opinion,  in  the  inftance  of  volcanoes,  be  examines  all  theiv  pro* 
dudions  analytically,  diftioguifhing  them  into  Terreftrial^  SiHm^ 
Pbhgifticj  and  Mitallu^  under  which  heads  he  confiders  not 
only  (he  fubftanccs  which  are  generated  by  the  Aibterraocoot 
fire,  but  alfo  all  thofe  that  appear  to  have  been  any  ways  afiedsd 
by  it.  With  a  retrofped  to  the  operations  to  which  they  feem 
to  owe  their  origin,  they  are  diftinguiflied  into  thofe  fornicd  via 
Jicca,  which  are  by  far  the  moft  numerous,  and  thofe  exhibited 
via  kumida,  fuch  as  fprings,  fpouts,  vapours,  &c.  and  their  dif« 
ferent  fediments. 

A.  The  produfis  via  jUca  he  enumerates  in  the  foHowiBg  er* 
der :  i.  Terrem  fubftanaSy  UttU  affk£ltdhy  the  fuburratfuus  firii 
being  fragments  of  ftrata  through  which  the  erruption  forced  ila 
way.  Thefe  are  calcareous  fubftanccs,  fucb  as  fpaM,  narUcsy 
&c.  wiih  a  variety  of  foflil  and  other  accidental  admixtwrts— ^ 
argillaceous,  quartzofe,  iboerly,  and  micaceous  nlafies.  The 
few  metallic  produdions  thrown  up  by  volcanoes  are  chitily 
pyriticaU  of  the  martial  kind,  with  now  and  then  feme  eoppei^ 
and  very  feldom  a  little  antimony. — a.  Timne  fi^JlamcH  Amf 
and  calcined.  The  volcanic  a Aes,  among  which  the  j^MSScfinw 
being  carefully  analyzed,  appea43  to  be  the  martial  clay,  opq|iri> 
mdarated  by  the  fubterraneous  fu-e,  and  reduced  into  a  powder^ 
and  fcattered  by  the  iicM-ce  of  the  exploding  vapours.  TheTii^ 
or  Tarras^  the  fame  fubfta^ce  as  Pozzolana^  with  more  hetefo^ 

Seneous  matter.  Pumice ;  the  true  fort  of  an  afbefline  mMseii 
L  white  earth,  chiefly  fbund  about  Solfataraj  probably  lava, 
&:c.  corroded  by  the  vitriolic  acid.— 3.  Terrene  fuhjiamet^  aisrs 
ff*  lefs  fufed.  Thefe  are  the  lavas,  diftinguiflied  into  the /hrilifi 
out  of  which,  not  being  fufBcieatly  fluid,  the  heat-  could  net 
expel  the  air,  which  therefore  occafioned  a  multitude  of  bwbUcf 
in  the  mafs.  Company  with  heterogeneous  admii^tures:  this 
will  bear  polifli,  ftrikes  fire  wkh  fteel,  and  attrafls  the  aagaeti 
Stalagmiticaly  found  in  Aibterraneous  dti3s  and  caverns ;  iaiwl 
Vitreous.^  being  the  fort  that  bath  been  moft  complete^  fiiftd* 
— 4*  Terrene  preduifions  ef  an  ambiguous  origin^  various  cbryfla- 
lizations,  and  the  feveral  heterogeneous  fubftanccs  contained  iia 
lavas.  The  nature  of  Bafaltes  is  here  particularly  exaqaiatdi 
and  its  properties  are  compared  with  thofe  of  the  Trap^  fbeod 
in  Weftrogothia,  which  evidently  is  not  a  volcanic  predndtfea* 
The  Author  cannot  bring  himfeif  to  give  the  former  a  pliC* 
among  the  volcanic  produAions,  but  thinks  it  more  likely  thst 
the  prifmatic  forms  and  horizontal  ftflTares  are  the  effeA  of  the 
gradual  evaporation  of  mo\ft\Ltt^  vfVvK  which  the  earth  of  tke 
6i(/ai€cs  had  been  at  fooae  p^ivo^  vcn^t^^^x^^c— v  ^uVjionac  mh 


FoRBiGir  Liter ATUKX.'  ^ 

frspirfy  caOid  vtkatuc.  The  fafliionable  theory  of  modern  philo- 
Ibphers,  who  fee  the  efFeds  of  a  fuhtcrraoeous  fire,  in  moft, 
.nd  feme  indeed  in  all,  mineral  produ£iions,  receives  here  z 
chock,  vhich  muft  fet  them  fomewhat  more  upon  their  guard* 
The  white  fand  found  on  the  Ifland  of  Afcenfion  is  manifeftljr 
the  powder  of  (hells  broken  and  poliflied  by  rolling  in  the  fea. 
The  pellucid  green  Steatite^  fold  ^  in  Italy  for  a  very  rare  kind  of 
fanre,  ia  the  common  fttatite,  whofe  fiflures  have  been  for  fome 
tiiBe  expoied  to  the  fmoke  of  an  eruption.  Granite  is  a  com- 
pound of  feld-fpat,  mica,  quartz,  black-jack,  &c^  It  was 
tliougbt  when  fufed  to  produce  the  bafaltes ;  but  this  our  Au- 
tfaor  pcovef  to  be  falfe,  fince  thofc  ingredientt  do  not  fufe  into 
an  homogenous  mafs,  the  feld  fpat  producing  a  clear  glafs,  mica 
and  black-jack  a  black  glafi,  and  the  quarts  alone  acquiring  a 
mWkf  opaque  appearance.  Jafper  and  porphyry ;  if  thefe  have 
ever  been  fufed,  they  muft  have  been  expoied  to  a  much  more 
iaaenfe  heat  than  that  of  a  volcano.  Ztolttt ;  much  of  it  found 
chcyftali^ed  ;  if  therefore  it  be  a  volcanic  produ^on,  which  our 
Aocbor  is  by  no  naeant  inclined  to  admit,  it  muft  be  clafled 
anoag  thofe  generated  via.  humida.'^b.  Among  the  falim  vsiaauc 
prwduOiomi  generated  viajiccay  we  have  to  enumerate  the  ^&* 
gifioaHid  vitriolic  addy  which,  by  its  known  property  of  eflFuciog 
<»ioars^  produces  the  white  lava,  to  which  may  be  afcrtbcd  the 
-ttbite  (and  of  SoUatara*  The  aerial  aad^  no  doubt,  expelled 
ftom  the  cafcareous  firata  by  the  volcanic  iire,  is  the  caufe  o£ 
the  MsSkttSL  in  the  Giotta  del  Cane.  Muriatic' fah  often  eflo- 
fefocs  from  the  fifiures  of  lava  ;  it  is  moft  probably  yielded  by 
tiM^  iea  water,  which,,  there  is  every  rcafon  to  think,  always  has 
aeceia  to  tire  furnace  of  a  volcano.  Sal  ammoniac  is  fometimea 
tkrowa  up  by  Mount  Vefuvius:  its  acid  was  found  to  be  of  the 
mttriatic  kind  :  whether  it  be  yielded  by  the  clayey  ftrata,.  or  by. 
the  fea  water,  remains  as  yet  undetermined.-<-7.  Th  phlogijiic 
fmikHs.  In  this  dafs  are  the  jsituminous  oih,  fuch  as  Pitrokum 
Napbta.  Thefe,  bowevec»  cannot  be  fatd  to  be  always  volcanic 
ffodudions*  Sulphur^  yielded  by  pyrites,  inflammable  fulphu^ 
tmat^  and  amnmiaeal  vapour Sj  to  which  may  be  afcribed  the 
different  colours  of  the  fmoke.— 8.  The  metallic pradudfs  viaficca^ 
we  have  already  obferv«d,  are  but  few,  none  have  ever  yet  been 
ftmnd:  in  the  reduced  ftaie.  There  is  hardly  a  natural  fubftance 
knowni  tllal:  does  not  contain  fome  calx  of  iron^  and  the  load* 
flonr  pro-vea  the  laya  alio  to  be  impregnated  with  it*  Copper  is 
very  feldom  obfervcd  in  volcaaic  prod  unions.  Minet^Hzed  ar« 
firnic,  oc  Realgar^  is.  fometimcs  found  in  the  crater  of  Vel'uvius^ 
and  1^  Solfatara ;  its  origin  is  derived  from  arfenical  pyrites* 
Oar  Author  has  endeavoured  to  dLfcover  cobalt  in  what  is  called 
I  afaimj.  cxtcadcd  from  the  quarries  of  Tqi\92l^  utvt  CW^^^^ 
X  2  N^^OcCvsi^ 


3o8  Foreign  Literatue*." 

Vecchia,  but  did  not  fucceed  i  he  fufpeds  the  red  colour  of  tkrt 
alum  to  be  owing  to  iron. 

B.  The  volcanic  produdions  generated  or  aflFeded  via  bumida^ 
are  defcribed  in  the  fame  order  as  thofe  formed  viaficca :  i  •  The 
Terrene  are  the  incruftations  depofited  by  the  volcanic  fpringf, 
fpouts,  &c.  The  moft  remarkable  is  the  Lehes  of  the  Geyfer 
in  Iceland,  which  is  found  to  be  af  a  filiceous  nature.  How 
the  water  of  this  remarkable  fpout  is  impregnated  with  filiceous 
matter,  which  it  is  known  will  not  difiblve  in  the  heat  of  boil* 
ing  water,  is  accounted  for,  by  fuppofing  that  the  water  may,  in 
the  bowels  of  the  earth,  be  heated  to  a  far  greater 'degree  than  the 
boiling  point,  in  a  manner  illuftrated  by  Papin's  digeflor. 
Hence  alfo  the  depofit,  when  the  water  cools  in  the  atmofphere, 
becomes  perfe<flly  intelligible.  Zeolite^  if  it  be  a  volcanic  pro- 
du£^ion,  clafles  in  this  place.  JeraUd  calcareous  earthy  the  fedi* 
ments  oF  boiling  water,  difiblves  in  water,  not  by  heat,  but  by 
means  of  the  aerial  acid ;  hence  it  is  not  volcanic.  The  fedi- 
ment  of  the  water  of  Carlfbad  in  Bohemia  is  here  analyfedj  and 
a  very  interefting  enquiry  is  inftituted  of  the  nature  of  heat  pro* 
duced  by  burnt  lime  and  water. — 2.  Saline produlfs.  The  aerial 
acid  ferves  in  fome  inftances  for  the  decompofition  of  neutral 
fults ;  it  is  expelled  from  various  fubftances  in  great  plenty,  ami 
is  known  to  have  a  principal  (hare  in  the  compofition  of  minend 
waters.  Mineral  alkali^  gypfum,  tnagnejia  vitriolata^  alum^  and 
martial  vitriol  2irQ  alfo  here  examined. — 3.  Tbi  pblogiJHc  predu&s* 
In  this  clafs  are  the  waters  impregnated  with  fubftances  that 
abound  with  phlogifton,  fuch  as  petroleum^  the  bitumen  as  it 
exifts  in  the  water  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and  probably  in  fea  water. 
Sulphur^  though  of  itfelf  it  will  not  commenftruate  with  water^ 
may  yet,  by  the  intervention  of  calces,  alkaline  falts,  magnefii, 
&c.  form  an  hepar,  which  will  combine  with  water,  as  in  the 
infiance  of  that  of  Aix  la  Chapelle,  the  compofition  of  which  is 
explained  upon  this  principle.— 4.  Metallic  produSiions.  When 
thefe  are  affedted  via  humida^  it  is  the  efFe£t  of  falts,  chiefly 
acids,  previoufly  difiblved  in  liquids.  Every  circumftance  that 
relates  to  this  fedlion  may  therefore  be  deduced  from  thofc  men* 
tioned  in  Se<S^.  2.  which  relates  to  falts. 

The  following  general  corollaries  are  laftly  deduced  from  aS 
thefe  obfervations :  The  fituation  of  the  volcanic  furnaces  mnft 
be  among  ftr«ta  of  clay,  filiceous  and  calcareous  earths,  inter* 
mixed  with  a  confiderable  quantity  of  pyrites.  The  calcareoot 
ftrata  muft  be  very  abundant,  as  appears  by  the  quantity  of 
aerial  acid  fet  ixtt  by  this  fubterraneous  fire.  The  level  of  thif 
furnace  muft  be  nearly  even  with,  or  fomewhat  lower  than  tfa0 
/urface  of  the  fea,  with  which  there  is  every  reafon  to  think  it  hU 
J  cgmmunicdtion^  it  being  m^uvitft^  that  water  ruihes  in  tai 


Foreign  LiriitATURt;  309 

'beneatbt  fince  the  rain-water  from  above,  not  being  any  ways 
coniined,  could  not,  when  refolved  into  vapour,  exert  the  power  ^ 
^f  explofion  obferved  in  volcanic  erruptions.  The  agitation  of 
the  Tea  that  ufually  accompanies  an  erruption,  is  another  proof 
of  fuch  a  communication;  and  it  is  moreover  obferved,  that 
nonie  of  the  volcanoes  we  have  hitherto  had  opportunities  to  exa- 
mine^ are  fituated  at  any  great  diftance  from  the  Tea. 

The  caufe  of  this  fubterraneous  fire  is  afcribed  to  the  fer- 
mentation of  fulphureous  pyrites  with  water,,  in  the  manner 
exemplified  in  Lemeris's  well-known  experiments  of  the  fpon- 
taneous  inflammation  of  a  mixture  of  iron  filings,  fulphur,  and 
water.  The  aliments  of  this  fire  are  probably  the  mineral  oils, 
and  various  falts,  fuch  as  the  martial  vitriol,  &c.  Alum, 
gypfum,  &c.  are  known  to  yield  the  good  air  which  is  necefiary 
to  entertain  this  fire. 

XXXIIf.   OfEUaive  Attraaions. 
This  important  difiertation,  which  takes  up  near  one  third  of 
the  prefent  volume,  may  well  be  called  the  Grammar  of  Chemif^ 
fryj  fince  it  contains  the  principles  of  all  we  hitherto  know  in 
that  as  yet  imperfeS;  fcience. 

'  Having  diftinguifiied  attractions  into  remoUy  or  fuch  as  ^StOt 
the  heavenly  bodies,  and  is  the  fubje£):  of  mathematical  calcula- 
tions; and  proximate^  which  a£ls  only  by  immediate  conta^, 
Md  is  the  particular  objed  of  chemical  analyfis ;  he  fubdivides 
this  latter,  according  to  the  nature  of  ingredients,  into  mere 
figgregatij  when  all  the  ingredients  are  of  the  fame  homogeneous 
nature,  and  comp9und^  when  they  are  heterogeneous.  This  latter, 
according  to  the  number  of  ingredients,  is  either  folution  or/^- 
Jim^  when  only  two  elements  are  joined  ;  Jimple  eleSiive  attra^ion^ 
when  three  elements  being  mixed,  one  of  them  is  feparated  from 
the  other  with  which  it  was  before  combined  ;  and  laftly,  doubU 
(fk^iviottra^ionsy  when  two  fubflances  are  mixed,  each  of  which 
is  already  a  compound  of  two  elements,  and  a  reciprocal  per- 
mutation of  thofe  elements  is  efFedted. 

The  Jimple  eledive  attradlions  are  the  fubje£l  of  this  difierta- 
tion ;  but  before  the  Author  proceeds  in  his  inveftigation,  he 
confidiers  the  queftion,  whether  fimple  attractions  may  be  faid  to 
be  conftant,  the  various  refults  of  the  fame  procefs  performed 
in  diflFerent  degrees  of  heat  being  a  fufficient  motive  for  enquir- 
ing into  this  matter  with  particular  attention.  The  exceptions, 
however,  are  found  not  to  afievSl  the  rule,  and  many  apparent 
anomalies  arifing  from  double  attractions,  from  gradual  tranf- 
formations  in  the  ingredients,  from  the  folubility  of  the  ingre- 
dients, from  combinations  of  three  or  more  elements,  are  all 
otrefuUy  examined,  and  accounted  for  on  well  eftabhfi^^d  ^utv- 
ciples.  A  pzrtJcu}ar  fedion,  that  treats  of  the  app?Lictvt  ^tvoisvai^ 
}jes  that  arife  frgm  sl  /i/perabundancc  of  cither  vivgccd\^tv\s  V> 

X  3  t>a.^^- 


310  FoUEIOlf    LlT£KATUKC« 

faperfaturation,  if  we  may  be  allowed  the  expreffioo)  opens  faere 
a  wide  field  for  farther  inveftigation. 

The  tables  exhibit  the  comparative  ejedive  attraftionft  0/59 
elements,  of  which  25  are  acids,  8  alkalies  and  earths,  i  wa« 
ter,  I  pure  or  dephlogifiicattd  air,  8  phiogiftic  elements,  among 
virbich  he  reckons  the  matter  of  heat,  and  16  metals.  In  the 
firft  edition  of  this  tra£t,  the  following  new  elemeats,  that  had 
never  before  been  in  any  tables,  were  added  :  Among  the  acids 
thofe  oifiusr^  arfenic^  tartar yfugar^  ^nif§rrel\  among  th«  eartiM 
the  magnefia^  and  the  terra  penderofa ;  and  among  the  metals  the 
platina^  nickel^  and  manganefe»  In  the  prefent  edition,  we  findy 
moreover,  the  nine  following  new  columns,  viz.  the  acids  of 
benzoin^  amber,  of  miik  and  of  Its  Jhgar,  of  fat^  pirlati,  and 
Prujpan  blue.  A  column  is  aifo  given  to  the  maiUr  $/  hutt^  and 
to,  what  he  confiders  as  a  new  femimetal,  xht  Jidtrum. 

The  fe£lions  of  the  difiertation  that  explain  the  attradions  of 
the  dephlogifticated  or  vital  air,  of  phlogifton,  and  of  the  tm%l* 
tejr  of  heat,  efpecially  the  laft,  are  the  moft  elaborate  and  im- 
portant. The  Author  has  here  adopted  Mr.  Kirwan's  opinion 
concerning  the  identity  of  inflammable  air  and  phlogifton  ;  and 
if  he  is  not  quite  a  convert  to  Dr.  Crawford's  theory  of  heat^ 
he  at  leaft  (hews  fome  fufpicion  of  the  truth  of  Mr.  Scbeelc's 
hypothefis,  which  he  had  till  now  ftrenaoufly  maintained. 

A  correct  £ngti(h  trandation  of  this  diflertation  will,  ire 
hope,  foon  render  its  utility  general  among  our  chemifis. 
XXXIV.    Onthe  Alloys  of  Iron  and  rtn. 

This  xxt&.  is  to  be  confidered  as  a  fupplement  to  the  a/th 
diifertation,  On  the  caqfe  of  the  brittlenefs  of  cold  iron.  Ic 
proves,  by  feveral  experiments  made  on  various  combioations  of 
both  crude  and  malleable  iron,  with  tin,  that  their  properties 
are  ytxy  different  from  thofe  of  the  fiderum,  which  had  in  that 
diflerution  been  fufpedled  to  contain  tin,  or  to  be  a  mixtoreof 
iron  and  tin.  Thefe  experiments  even  (hew,  that  this  oewfub* 
ftance  can  be  more  efFe6luaUy  feparated  from  iron  thain  cither 
cobalt,  nickel,  or  manganefe. 

.  *n^*  With  Jincen  regrtt  we  acquaint  9ur  Riaders,  tbett  tbi  ixidr 
lent  Author  of  theft,  and  fo  many  other  valuabli  performanca^  iirtO^ 
fore  ni)iiced in  our  Review,  died,  in  July  laft,.  at  UpfeU^  at  mTvM 
v^n  hi  was  preparing  a  new  edition  of  his  Phyfical  Geography^  esd 
jtveral  other  important  treatifes  on  Chemical  &hbji&$\  i/i  pdiih 
branch  of  philo/opby  he  is  acknowledged,  by  his  coniemp$rariiSf  to  i09» 
'  had  nofuperior,  perhaps  no  equal. 

■  tS*   In  our  next,  we  Oiali  rcfume  our  account  of  experioiciits 
mkdc  M'ith  the  aero&auc  fa%c^vac% 


(    3"     ) 

MONTHLY     CATALOGUE, 
For   OCTOBER,    1784. 

Political. 

Art.  10.  Fox  and  Pitt*5  Sftecbes  in  the  Horn  ft  of  Commons^  June  8, 
1784.    Thefe  Speeches,  which  are  an  Abridgment  of  all  the  Ar- 

•  guttients  of  both  Parties,  upon  the  Bafinefs  of  the  Weftminder 
Serotiny,  and  contain  the  Accaiation  of  Government  by  the  fbr- 
iher,  and  the  Defence  of  it  by  the  latter  Leader,  are  preceded  by 
jB  brief  impartial  Detail  of  the  Progrefs  and  Proceedings  in  thii 
Afiair,  &c.    8vo.     2s.  6d.    Debrett. 

THE  hillory  of  the  laft  Wellminfter  ele£Uon,  an4  the  prefent  flatc 
of  the  fcrutiny  (which  if  it  is  to  proceed  in  the  way  it  has  hitherto 
done,  will  at  laft  only  be  able  to  declare  who  ottght  to  have  fat  in  a 
parliament  which  by  that  time  will  have  expired)  are  fufficiently 
well  known  to  the  Public.  The  detail  and  the  (peech^s  are  evi* 
gently  given  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Fox. 

Art.  li.  Thoughts  on  the  Caufes  of  the  Delay  of  the  Weftminfter 
Scrutiny.     By  the  Rev.  Mr.  jackfon.      8vo.      is.     StockdJalc. 

Mr.  Jackfon,  after  a  circumftantial  invefligation  of  the  bu/inefs, 
afcribes  the  enormoas  delay  of  the  fcratiny  to  the  artful  management 
of  &lr.  Fox  and  his  party. 

Axu  12.    A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Sir  Thomas  Broughton  Bart.     8vo« 
6d.    Dodfley.    1784. 

At  a  time  when  the  Pittdmania  (as  fome  called  it)  raged  with  the 
greateft  violence  through  the  kingdom.  Sir  Thomas  Broughton  of 
Brouffhton-Hall,  in  Stafbrdfhire,  caught  the  infedlion ;  and  when 
the  diforder  was  at  the  height  with  the  Baronet  and  his  neighbours, 
iie  raved  about  ariftocracy^  democracy ^  and  fo  forth  :* particularly  at 
a  meeting  of  the  freeholders  of  the  county  of  Stafford,  when  the 
frenzy  vented  itfelf  in  an  Addrefs. — Thus  fay  the  maniacf  of  the  op« 
pofite  ward. 

The  wicked  wit  who  writes  this  faucy  letter,  not  having  the  fear 
of  any  title,  faered  or  prophane,  before  his  eyes,  and  moved,  it 
soay  be,  by  the  iniligation  of  Mr.  Fox,  rallies  the  reverend  Ba* 
lenet  with  unfeeling  petulance,,  and  turns  his  diflemper  into  a  jeft. 

'  How  fplendid  is  your  imagery  !  how  happy  your  allufions  !  how 
rhafte  your  exprellion !  e,  g.  '*  A  defuge  of  threatened  evils,  derived 
from  a  novel  political  moniler,  the  fon  of  a  bare- faced  daemon :— a 
iHX  the  iirll-born  child  of  a  monfter,  advancing  with  a  dagger  in  one 
hand,   and  a  bowl  of  poifon  in  the  other." — Thefe,  among  a  thou- 
fandi  others,  are  fuch  towering  flights,  fuch  nferba  ardentia,  as  would 
]iave  charmed  the  ear  of  Athens,  when  Eloquence 
'*  Wielded  at  will  the  fierce  democracy. 
Shook  the  arfenal,  and  fulmin'd  over  Greece    - 
To  Macedon  and  Artaxerxes*  throne." 
•fhuir*  what  was  meant  to  be  "great,  is  turned  tofartt  :^*  ^xv^ii^V^^i 
fJr  Thomas  ^'  nWcs  in  tbe  ivhirl'wind^'^  hu  m^nv  ft\^u4  ivi^^ J^^ 

X  4  ^^^ 


3ia  Monthly  CATALf  gi/s,  Eaji  InAeu 

fame  kind  of  cpunterblaft  to  i\ie ftorm^  th&t  the  old  woman  did  to  tlif' 
thunder-clap.  v 

East  Indies. 
ArM3.    A  RetrofpeBivi  View  of  the  Ancient  Sj/iem  of  the  Eaft 
India  Company^  with  a  Flan  of  Regnlatipn.    8vo.  i%.  6d.    SewefU 
1784. 

'  From  the  known  abilities  and  character  of  Mr.  Dalryniplc,  whatv 
ever  comes  from  his  pen  on  the  fubjedi  here  treated,  is  entitled  to 
ndre  regard  tiian  any  anonymous  reprefentations.  He  has  defcribed, 
in  clear  terms,  the  former  mode  of  government  at  the  Company'a 
Indian  prefidencies,  which  being  eftablifhed  on  a  fyflem  of  gradatory 
promotion,  fecured  to  each  prefidency  an  adminiftration  formed  by 
local  experience.  He  then  ihews  the  innovations  introduced  by  lord 
North's  regulation-bill,  which,  from  its  effefts,  he  terms  the  Anar^ 
fhy  Bill  J  and  thus  defcribes  it:  *  By  the  Anarchy  Bill,  the  qaali£^ 
cation,  to  entitle  a  proprietor  of  India  Stock  to  the  right  of  <voting^ 
was  the  pofTeflion  of  1000 1."  India  capital  flock  for  twelve  months  an- 
tecedent* ;  thereby  depriving  the  proprietors  of  500  1.  flock  of  their 
franchife  :  the  proprietors  poiTefred  of  3000  I.  capital  flock  were  en- 
titled to  give  t^o  fuotesy  of  6000 1.  three  votes,  and  of  10,000  \»/ouf^ 
votes :  and  the  Directors,  inilead  of  being  elected  annually ^  were 
chofen  for /b«r  years. 

'  By  abolifhing  the  500 1.  voters,  in  the  court  of  India  Proprietors, 
iind  encreafing  the  number  of  votes  to  the  'wealthy  Proprietors,  a 
great  fhare  of  patronage  was  taken  from  the  mafs  of  the  people,  and 
thrown  into  fewer  hands :  and,  to  fee u re  the  dellrudlive  influence  of 
miniflers,  placemen  were  required  to  hold  qualifications  of  India 
ilock;  and  called  down,  by  miniflerial  agents,  to  give  votes  on 
queflions  involving  every  abfurdity  and  contradiftion  :  afterwards 
the  proceedings  of  General  Courts,  thus  garbled  by  blundering  mif 
jiiflers,  are  to  be  urged  as  grounds  of  objedlion  to  the  Company.* 

Such  being  the  tendency  of  this  bill  at  home,  Mr.  Dalrymple  ncx^ 
•xhibits  its  operation  abroad.  *  I  believe  no  perfon  in  the  leaft  ac- 
quainted with  General  Courts,  or  with  the  proceedings  of  the  Dif 
redlors,  iince  paffing  the  Anarchy  Bill,  or  with  the  Hillory  of  India, 
can  point  out  one  advantage,  which  the  change  has  produced.  Since 
then  every  thing  has  been  gradually  running  to  ruin,  and  all  the  old 
regulations  have  been  abolifhed  or  neglefled  :  the  Court  of  Diredors 
have  not  written  one  general  letter  under  the  eftahlijked  heads  fince  1773 
to  Madrafs,  or,  I  believe,  to  any  other  fettlement :  inflead  of  the  «*• 
Jtra£is  of  letters  received  andy^i/r,  and  of  country  correfpondence  being 
-entered  in  cotifultation,  the  ivhole  letters  are  infer  ted  in  the  body  q{ 
the  confultation  ;  whereby  the  records  are  made  too  voluminous  for 
jnvefligation ;  the  confultations  are  filled  with  minutes  of  difpata- 
tion  of  the  fevcral  members;  the  regular  gradation  has  been  in- 
fringed ;  every  kind  of  diffipation  is  introduced  into  the  Company's 
fettlements,  play-houfes,  horfe-racing,  Sec.  ;  no  monthly  accoanfs 
f  re  given  in  to  Council,  nor  balances  reported  :  the  extraordinary 
^-  '•       .  .11  I    ■ . —  • ■  ••% 

*  J?7  aij  aft  of  parliament  1766,  it  was  required  that  the  pi^ 
prietors  of  every  public  company  ft)5>\x\^  VOi^.  W)Ok.  ^  months  b^ 
fOf?  fbcjr  iveff  entitle  to  yoic^ 


Monthly  Catalogtjk,  Eafi  Indieil  31} 

dilburfements  of  the  Paymafter's  accounts  are  no  longer  entered  oa 
cpnfaltation  monthly.  Many  of  thefe  abufes  appeared  fo  flagrant^ 
that  I  urged  Lord  Pigot,  during  the  Ihort  time  of  his  laft  adfmini- 
ftration,  to  corred  them  :  he  recommended  to  poftpone  the  bufinefs, 
till  we  had  taken  a  review  of  the  various  changes  which  had  been  in* 
troduced  fince  old  times ;  and  had  well  confidered  what  were  abufes, 
and  what  the  change  of  circumftances  had  warranted :  juftly  ob- 
iervipg,  that  a  propofal  of  partial  reform  might  raife  alarm,  and  ob- 
(Irud  efFcdual  remedy  ;  but  having  the  whole  fyftem  before  us,  iree 
from  any  private  views  as  we  were,  we  ftiould  be  ready  to  adopt  anjr 
improvement  which  could  be  fuggefted,  and  too  well  prepared  to  bo 
oppofed  in  our  plan  of  regulation.  But  the  misfortunes  which  befel 
ijm  prevented  this  bufinefs  from  being  carried  into  effefl.' 

How  far  Mr.  Dalrymplc's  ideas  of  the  rights  of  finglilhmen,  when 
they  remove  from  their  own  country,  may  agree  with  the  prefent 
current  fentiments  on  that  point,  is  not  our  prefent  bufinefs  to  dif* 
^ufs  ;  we  fhall  only  give  them  in  his  own  words. 

*  The  fame  precife  prinleges  which  every  Englifhman  is  entitled 
to  at  home,  can  never  htfecured  to  him  abroad,  without  deftrudtion  to 
the  public  interefl :  if  he  has  relief  at  home,  in  cafe  of  any  flagrant 
injury,  it  is  all  the  liberty  he  can  enjoy  confiilent  with  the  public 
welfare ;  and  they  ought  to  day  in  England,  who  are  not  fatisfied 
with  that.' 

It  is  left  to  political  leifure  to  determine  a  point  too  nice  perhaps 
for  a6lual  exigence,  how  a  diflant  fettlement  can  be  retained  as  a 
foreign  dependency^  if  a  full  enjoyment  of  the  Bridfh  conllitution  is 
one  article  of  the  exports  to  it !  Thus  much  is  clear  from  all  expe- 
nence,  that  as  foon  as  fuch  a  fettlement  can  manufadlure  a  conflitu- 
tion  for  themfelves,  they  will ;  the  patriot  will  then  view  the  tranfV 
a^on,  ju ft  as  it  affedls  his  local  fituation,  but  the  general  friend  of 
mankind  will  give  his  unreferved  fandlion  to  the  event. 

We  cannot  pretend  to  enter  into  Mr.  Dalrymple's  plan  of  regula- 
tion, farther  than  may  be  conceived  from  the  following  general  ouC<f> 
line : 

*  I  am  perfeftly  convinced,  any  attempt,  to  introduce  a  code  of 
Jaws  for  the  Indians,  ^ili  be  ruinous ':  the  Indians  are  fo  devoted  to 
their  own  cuftoms,  which  they  enjoyed  many  ages  before  we,  in  this 
^and,  had  even  painted  anceftors,  that  the  Englilh  laws  are  notfuited 
to  them :  and  although  in  criminal  cafes  they  may,  in  general,  b^ 
introduced,  they  are  not  by  any  means  applicable  to  common  go« 
Vernment,  and  will  tend  naturally  to  deftroy  that  principle  q(  benevo-r 
ktcff  which  is  the  Jink  of  fociety  amongll  them  :  every  conqueror  of 
India  muft  follow  the  example  of  former  conquerors,  and  leave  the 
Indians  to  themfelves,  who  have  exifled,  as  a  civilized  and  polijhei 
people,  many  thoufandyearsy  without  any  laws  but  religious,  and 
lyichoqt  ONE  laivyer  by  trade  amongft  them  :  fo  long  as  the  natives 
tontinue  to  be  goverited  by  manners  and  not  by  /«w/,  India  may 
afily  be  preferved  under  our  dominion,  if  the  hand  of  fuperintend- 
ig  power  is  made  llrong  to  punilh  delinquents.  We  have  therefore 
Qthing  to  do  but  to  fee  that  they  are  protcded,  and  txicoxxx^i^'t  ^"c 

trpdudion  of  the  £ftgiijb  language ^  which  will  e&ati\iQ\  out  ^isv^vc^ 


/4  Monthly  Catalooub,  Baftln^^. 

*  An  cSeHuil  fyilem  for  India,  mud  veil  the  fapFeme  controol 
■d  paniflunenc  in  England,  and  the  Aipreme  political  authority 
broM/ 

We  fcarcely  need  to  hint,  that  the  late  aA  of  parliament  is  mach 
o^rer  accommodated,  in  the  leading  principles  of  it,  to  Mr*  Dal* 
rjmple's  ideas,  than  the  former  plan  propofed  by  Mr.  Fox. 
Art.  14.    Two  Speeches  in  the  Houfe  of  Commons  on  the  Original 

£aft  India  Bill,  and  on  the  Amended  Bill,  on  the  i6th  and  26tl| 

of  July,  1784.    By  Philip  Francis,  Efq.    8vo.    is.  6d.    Debrett. 
■   If  we  were  in  fearch.of  milances  to  eflablifii  the  utility  of  oppofi'* 
tion  in  parliament,  thefe  two  fpeeches  might  be  dted  in  proof.    In 
die  firft,  the  orator,  not  friendly  difpofed  toward  the  Bill,  invefti- 
gates  its  defers  in  (tvttc  terms;  the  framers  of  it,  diftinguiihing       ^ 
valid  obje^ions  from  what  might  be  otherwife  accounted  fer,  take    -^ 
the  benefit  of  the  former,  and  no  notice  of  the  latter.     The  merita-^^ 
of  the  India  Regulation  A61   are  therefore  in  fome  degree  to  be=^^ 
afcribed  to  Mr.  Francis;  who  neverthelefs  in  his  fecond  fpeechi^^Hi 
while  he  admits  it  to  have  been  improved  by  the  Committee,  does  nol 
exprefs  himfelf  more  cordially  concerning  it :  the  Governor  General^H 

of  Bengal  is  the  objed  continnally  rifmg  uppermoil  throughout  both « 

Art.  1 5.    The  Condu^  of  his  Majeftys  kte  Minijiers  dnfiierei^^^ss 

as  it  afFedled  the  Eaft  India  Company  and  Mr.  Haftings.     B^H^ 

Major  John  Scott.     8vo.     2s.     Debrett.    1784. 

The  many  violent  and  inconfiftent  attempts  to  remove  Mr.  Haf""^ 
tings,  and  deftroy  his  character,  and  the  tendency  of  the  Coalitio^Bd 
India  Bill,  are  ftated  in  a  clear  and  fpirited  manner,  by  the  inde*  — 
*  fatigable  Major  Scott ;  who  has,  on  tvtty  occufion,  (hewn  Uncofls.  - 
jtton  diligence  and  ability  in  fupporting  the  caufe  of  his  abfersrt 
friend. 
Art.  16.    A  Short  Account  of  the  Gentoo  Mode  of  colteSltng  tbi  R^' 

'venues  on  the  Coafi  of  Choromandel*.     8vo.     is.    Nourfe.  17^1- 

From  this  fhort,  but  intercfiing  (ketch,  which  is  written  by  Mi". 
Palrymple,  we  colled  that,  according  to  the  Gentoo  confHtuti<»i^« 
land  (hoafes  and  gardens  excepted)  is  not  private  property,  biit  be- 
longs to  the  community,  in  the  I'evera)  villages  ;  each  of  which  sjrc 
fupplied  with  their  refpeflive  public  o(ficers,  as  the  headraao,  to 
execute  jufticc  ;  the  eonieofofy,  to  keep  the  accounts  of  the  village; 
the  corn-meter,  fmith,  barber,  doftor,  aftrologer,  &c.    The  grounds 
are  cultivated  by  the  community,  and  the  produce  (hared  out  in  cer* 
tain  proportions  to  all.    One  is  allotted  to  the  Pagodas  and  Bt^ttanu 
one  to  the  covernmcnt,  another  to  the  public  oiiicers,  one  to  the  it- 
pair  of  thinks,  or  ;erervcirs  of  water,  and  the  reft  diftributed  aium| 
the  community.     Mr.  D.  is  not  enabled  to  enter  into  «n  accuftw 
Hate  of  particulars;  but  we  underfland  that  the  Mahometan  govcriH 
ment,  and  the  intrufion  of  Europeans,  have  introduced  fomeisoo* 
vations  in  ibis  ancient  conilitution,  particularly,  by  farming  thed^ 
car,  or  government  (hares. 

,  '  III   I  -  - m—^i^ 

•  It  would  much  facilitate  the  reading  of  performances  rchdnl 
to  t/ic  aFairs  of  India,  \f  g;ei\l\erR^tv  would  fettle  the  orthognjAyo^ 
proper  names  and  Indian  icTms,  t\va.x  v^^  iscv^%^%vV|  tveHrtk 
Jbmis  word  when  wriucu  by  d\ffw«Tvv^^xv^*  r^  ^ 


Monthly  Catalooui«  Ugtur^  Hiflwj^  l^c.      315 

Natural  History. 
Art,  17.  A  Gimral  Sywpfu  9f  Birdi.  Vol.  11.  4tb.   al.  12s.  6d. 

Leigh  and  Sotheby. 

We  have  the  pleafure  of  annooodng  to  the  Public  the  Continua- 
^on  of  this  beautiful  Work.  This  2d  volume^  like  the  former,  ia 
pabli(bed  iu  Tnuo  Farts, 

The  two  volumes  already  given  contain  the  whole  of  the  Land- 
birds  :  another  volume  yet  remains  to  be  publiftiedf  containing  the 
'Wacer-birds  ;  i.  e.  the  Anferes  and  GrmlLe  of  Linnaeus.  When  that 
inakes  its  appearance,'  we  may  probably  be  induced  to  enlarge  a  little 
upon  the  nature  of  the  work.  In  the  mean  time,  it  is  but  doing 
joftice  to  Mr.  Latham  to  fay,  that,  in  oor  opinion,  the  Firtuofi  in 
j^eneral,  and  efpecially  the  (overs  of  Ornithology,  will  be  very  well 
pleafed  with  this  publication. 

Miscellaneous. 
Art.  18.  Letters  of  Neptune  and  Gracchus^  addreflsd  to  theP        ■ 

of  W ,  and  other  diltinguiihed  Charaders  ;  now  iirft  colleded 

from  their  original  Publication  in  the  Morning  Pod.  8vo.  is.  6d. 
•  Smith.    1784. 

Some  home  remonftrances  on  occaiions,  the  exiflence  of  which  we 
Should  be  happy  to  find  ourfelves  able  to  controvert.  With  refped 
to  the  Hyle  of  thefe  letters,  it  is  apparent  that  the  writers  had  ii| 
iriew  the  celel>rated  Junius  as  a  model. 
Poetry. 
Art.  19.  A  familiar  Poetical  EpiftU  to  Thomas  Lamb,  Efq\  Mayor 
.  rf  Rjtt  ia  Soflex;  fuppofed  to  be  written  about  three  Years  agop 

and  occaiioned  by  a  Wager  concerning  the  prefent  John  Earl  of 

Sandwich,  in  which  are  interfperfed  feveral  Remarks,  both  Moral 
;  aMid  Political,  00  the  Manners  and  Charaders  of  the  prefent  Age  ; 
^  together  with  a  novel  Species  of  Criticifm  on  Mufic,  and  many  of 
.  its  ProfeiTors.     By  Major  Henry  Waller.     4to.     28.  6d.     Shep- 

perfon  and  Reynolds.     1784. 
Alt.  20.  A  Rump  and  Dozen ;  being  the  Conciufion  of  a  Letter 

to  Thomas  Lamb,  Efq;  Mayor  of  Rye.    By  Major  Henry  Waller. 

4to.  28.  6d.  Shepperfon. 
.  The  Mayor  of  Rye,  lofing  a  wager  of  what  is  vulgarly  called  "  A 
jtimp  and  dozen,"  writes  a  letter  in  rhyme  to  a  general  officer,  who 
wat  one  of  the  party,  deiiring  that  the  dinner  might  be  at  his  own 
hoofe,  inflead  of  the  Red  Lion,  where  it  had  been  ordered,  previ- 
ooilv  to  its  being  determined  who  had  won  or  loft.  To  this  letter 
Major  Waller  is  requeued  to  fend  an  anfwer.  The  gentleman  who 
made  the  requell  little  expe£led,  we  (hould  prefume,  that  his  friend's 
anfwer  would  have  extended  through  a  brace  of  half  crown  pam- 
phlets, and  thofe  too  of  very  unufual  length.  How  delighted  mud 
the  Major  have  been  with  his  ambling  Pegafus  to  ride  him  two  fuch 
long  Itages  upon  fo  trifling  an  errand  ?  This  letter  is  not  deftitute  of 
humour;  it  is  written  in  doggrel  rhyme,  at  which  the  Major  feems 
tolerably  ready. 
Art.  21.    Avaro  and  Tray:  or  the  difFerencc  betwt&tv  ^<^^^c^\i 

(or  the  Human  Soul)  and  brutal  Inftinft.     A  geti\i\titT2Xft*    "^^ 

Major  Henry  Waller,     ^to.     is.    Robinfon.     \7>iV 
Jtt  the  fame  kind  of  verfe  in  whiph  he  addrcfifci  ikv^^^-^ot  ^^  "^^^^ 


3i6  Monthly  Cataiooui,  MiAcai^  tgc* 

has  Major  Waller  told  us  a  ftory  of  a  wretch,  whoj  to  fave  five  ihiU 
lings,  hanged  a  dog  to  whofe  attachment,  and  fingular  Otgadty,  \a 
had  himfelf  been  indebted  fcr  his  life. 

Medical. 
Art,  22.   Practical  Ohfervatiom  on  the  mere  obfiinaU  and  inveterati 

Venereal  Complaints,    By  J.  Swediar,  M.  D.    8?o.     28.  6d.    John* 

fon.    1783. 

This  book  is  written  by  a  perfon  of  good  fenfe,  who  has  had  great 
opportunities  of  making  obfervations  upon  the  difeafe  of  which  he 
treats.  *  Confidering  that  the  Autho;^  is  a  foreigner,  the  language  of 
it  is  tolerably  correft. 
Art.  23.  Jn  Addrefs  to.  the  Public  on  the  Subjefl  of  Infanity.   By 

William  Perfeft,  M.D.  of  Weft-Mailing  in  Kent.     4to.     is, 

Dodiley.     1784.      - 

However  obfcure  and  unintelligible  Dr.  Perfeft  may  be,  when  he 
fpeaks  *  of  the  divers  effefts  of  the  blood  both  in  its  efFervefccnt 
ftate,  and  in  that  flow  circulation  which  prevents  the  exertion  of  the 
vital  fpirlts,'  his  addrefs  is  very  clear  and  unambiguous  in  that  part 
which  notifies  to  the  Public  his  having  opened  houfes  at  Wcft- 
Malling  for  the  Reception  of  infane  perfons. 

Re  l  I  g  I  o  u  s. 
Art.  24.    Directions  for  the  Student  in  Theology.     i2mo.    6d. 
t  Law.     1784. 

The  film  of  the  inftrudions  which  this  Writer  gives  to  the  young 
Divine,  is  :  That,  through  the  firft  years  of  his  education  at  the 
"tJmverfity,  he  (hould  cultivate  an  acquaintance  with  the  Scriptaies 
in  their  original  languages :  that,  after  his  bachelor's  degree,  he 
ihould  ftudy  the  New  Teflament  with  the  clofeft  attention,  calling 
in  the  aid  of  the  moft  approved  commentators:  that  he  fhould  thca 
make  himfelf  acquainted  with  Jewifh  Antiquities,  ■  and  with  the 
writings  of  the  Apoftolic  Fathers,  and  their  fucceflbrs  of  the  fecond 
and  third  century ;  and  that,  after  this,  if  he  has  leifure,  and  a  fa- 
cility in  the  acquifition  of  languages,  he  fhould  fludy  the  Oriental 
tongues,  in  order  to  give  him  accefs  to  feveral  antient  verfions  of  the 
New  Teftament,  beginning  with  the  Chaldee  and  Syriac,  and  ad- 
vancing to  the  Arabic,  iEthiopic,  Perfic,  and  Coptic,  This  general 
advice  is  accompanied  with  particular  diredlions,  which  feem  to  (hew 
that  the  Author  is  well  vcrfed  in  the  ftudies  which  he  recommends. 
In  conclufion,  he  affures  the  young  pupil,  that  "  if  he  has  fortitude 
to  follow  thefe  direftions,  he  will  be  furniihed  with  moft  valuable 
implements  of  knowledge,  and  become  eminently  calculated  to  culr 
tivate  biblical  criticifm  with  fuccefs."  A  few  words  on  the  compor 
fition  of  fermons  clofe  the  piece. 

The  plan  of  ftudy  here  marked  out,  is  certainly  very  well  adapted 
to  form  an  excellent  fcripturc-critic.  A  better  courfe  of  preparatory 
Hudy  could  not  be  devifed,  for  the  members  of  a  fynod  to  whom  tbt 
diarge  of  producing  a  new  tranflation  of  the  Bible  fhould  be  com- 
mitteJ.  But  our  Preceptor  appears  not  to  have  attended  fufiiciently 
to  the  leading  purpofe  for  which  the  clerical  office  is  appointed. 
This  purpofe  is,  unquelHcnably,  to  provide  able  teachers  of  the 
plain  duties  of  religion  to  the  unlearned  multitude.    In  order  to 

qualify 


MoNTiiLY  CATAtoGUB,  MJcsllanious  Divinitfl      ftj 

"^iialify  yoiing  men  fer  this  office,  U  is  indeed,  firil  of  all,  necefTary 
that  they  fhouid  be  well  intruded  in  the  nature  ai\d  grounus  of  tho 
religious  fyilem  which  they  are  to  teach.  But,  with  the  numerous 
htips  which  the  learning  and  induftry  of  former  times  afford  us,  this 
may  furely  be  done  at  a  moderate  expence  of  time  and  labour.  And^ 
after  this  foundation  is  laid  (which  feems  to  be  the  proper  buiinefs 
of  an  academical  courfe  of  theological  (ladies),  if  the  young  Divine 
employ  himfelf  in  gaining  an  extenfive  and  intimate  acquaintance 
with  moral  writers  ancient  and  modern «  and  efpecially  with  the  beft 
Engliih  fermons ;  in  forming,  by  conftant  exercife,  a  habit  of  correal 
and  manly  writing,  and  of  juft  and  graceful  pulpit-elocution  ;  in 
ftudying  human  nature,  both  in  the  pages  of  hiftory  and  in  real  life ; 
laftly,  in  performing  the  private  as  well  as  the  public  duties  of  his 
profeffion,  viiiting  the  fick,  catechiiing,  &c.  it  fhouid  feem  that  his 
time  will  be  more  u/efully  occupied,  than  in  beating  over. again  the 
ground  which  hath  already  been  trodden  by  our  Lightfoots,  Medes^ 
and  Grotiu/es^  in  hope  of  being  able  to  add  a  few  grains  to  the  vafb 
pile  of  biblical  learning  which  is  already  amafTed.  There  appears 
to  be  little  natural  alliance  between  the  charadter  of  a  profound  cri^ 
tic>  and  that  of  a  good  pariih  prieil. 

Miscellaneous   Divinitv. 
Art,  25.    An  EJfay  on  the  NeceJJlty  of  a  Redeemer.     By  the  Rev. 
Jofeph  Whitely,  A.  B.  of  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge.     Pub- 
'  ]]fhed  in  compliance  with  the  Will  of  the  late  Mr.  Norris,  as  hav- 
ing gained  the  annual  Prize  which  he  inftituted  in  that  Univerfity. 
8vo.    6d.    Wallis.  1783. 

Many  fruitlefs  queftions  have  been  propofed,  andfpeculations,  more 
curious. than  ufefal,  have  engaged  the  attention  of  fubtle  and  inquifi-' 
tivc  minds  refpeAing  the  abftrafted  juftice  of  the  Divine  Being,  and 
the  neceffity  which  the  immutable  laws  of  his  own  nature  laid  him 
Under  to  vindicate  that  juilice  by  the  pnnifhment  of  fin  iii  the  per- 
fon  of  a  Redeemer, — Mere  philofophic  reafoning  on  thefe  points 
ttluft  at  beft  be  very  uncertain,  for  want  of  fufHcient  daia^  either  ia 
the  nature  of  mati,  or  the  general  conftitution  of  the  world;  by  which 
Hlone  we  can  judge  of  the  attributes  of  the  Deity,  while  deflitute  of 
^  Divine  Revelation.  Analogy  may  illuilrate  a  dodrine  after  it  is 
K^ealed  ;  but,  independent  of  a  revelation,  it  is  precarious  and  delu* 
five.  The  Gofpel,  which  hath  brought  life  and  immortality  to  Ifght, 
hath  alfo  brought  to  light  thofe  dodlilnes  which  more  immediately 
relate  to  this  great  difcovery ;  among  which  may  be  reckoned  the 
4od:rine  of  Redemption.  And  we  Ihall  be  much  better  employed  in 
Confidering  and  improving  what  hath  been  done  by  God  through  the  ' 
mediation  of  his  fon,  than  in  amufing  our  fancies  with  needlefs  and 
uncertain  fpeculations  about  what  might  have  been  effedied  without 
fuch  an  expedient.  The  fair  and  clear  reprefentation  of  the  matter, 
as  we  find  it  in  the  holy  Scriptures,  is  all  that  is  necefTary.  When 
we  venture  beyond  it,  we  launch  into  a  boundlefs  ocean  .without  a 
Gompafs  to  direA  and  regulate  our  courfe :  and  fuch  prefumption  ge- 
nerally ends  either  in  enthufiafm  or  infidelity. 

The  obje6l  of  the  prefent  efTay  may  be  fufficiently  comprehended 
fiom  the  following  recapitulation  of  the  principal  heads  of  it:— It 

appears 


y9      MoHTALY  CataloovB)  MfcdUnutm  Dkdmiyi 

appears  from  experience  aiidrevdation  that  the  world  is  in  a  flate  of 
diforder  and  ruin— that  nothing  we  can  do  can  reafonably  be  relied 
on  as  adequate  to  avert  the  punifhment  ^enounced  againft  our  fins  ; 
much  lefs  to  accomplifh  the  nnal  happinefs  of  our  nature  :-^  of  con^ 
iequence*  feme  provifion  is  neceflary  from  the  mercy  of  God  to  efieA 
our  (alvation. —  I'his  appears  to  have  been  the  fenfe  of  mankind  froai 
the  general  prevalence  of  propitiatory  facrifices,  evea  among  tho 
Heathens.— The  notion  of  the  efficacy  of  thofe  facrifices  might  hairo 
been  derived  from  the  more  enlightened  world,  among  whom  they 
were  inflituted  as  types  of  the  great  facriiice,  which  was  to  atone  foe ' 
the  fins  of  the  world.^-Since  then  revelation  teaches  us  that  God 
liath  been  pleafed  to  appoint  our  faivation  to  be  e&ded  by  a  Ri-« 
DEEMER,  that  appoifUmem  renders  his  interpofition  necejfary  z  aad 
ourfincere  endeavours  to  perform  the  conditions  he  hath  beenpleaied 
to  require,  would  be  more  fulc^bie  to  our  preieut  circumfhuices,  thaa 
unwarrantable  refearches  after  the  necciTity  and  fitnefs  of  their  cob* 
ditions. 

This  is  the  general  outline  of  the  argument ;  which,  oa  the  whole^ 
is  conduced  with  ingenuity  and  candour ;  and  is  a  promifing  fpeci< 
men  of  the  Writer's  talents. 

Art.  26.    Remarks  m  Dr.  PrieJlU^i  LetUrs  to  Dr.  Horjley^    Bjr 
Samuel  Rowlcs.     8vo.     is.     Buckhmd.    .\y9/^. 

This  Writer  takes  no  part  in  the  controverfy  relating  to  ecfflefi* 
aftical  antiquity.  *  Such  decifions/  fays  he,  *  I  fhall  leave  where 
they  are.'  The  objcdls  of  his  ridicule  and  more  ierious  declamation 
(for  both  are  blended  in  this  performance)  are  fome  of  Dr.  Potfl- 
ley's  metaphyfical  and  theological  paradoxes  refpe£Ung  the  thlnkuig 
principle  in  man  ;  and  the  nature,  charader,  and  office  of  ChdAk   - 

He  begins  with  that  *  fingular  poiition'  of  the  Dodoc  in  the  iri 
Letter  to  the  learned  Archdeacon — viz.  *'  1  maintain  that  there  is'OO 
more  reafon  why  a  man  fhould  be  fuppofed  to  have  an  imjoatssiil 
principle,  than  that  a  dogy  a  plants  or  a  magnet  fhould  have  oat^ 
&c."  *  This,'  fays  Mr.  Rowles,  '  is  afTerted  with  fufiicient  aforanoe* 
But  is  it  true  ?  Has  the  Dodor  any  particular  evidence  beyond  hit 
ppedecefTors  to  found  this  affertion  on  ?  If  not,  %  degree  lefs  of  dtt 
pofitive,  would  have  been  as  much,  to  his  honour.'  .....*  Mofl  aa^ 
doubtedly  1  ihall  not  difpute  the  palm  with  Dr.  P.  on  j^lofbphiiOii: 
acquificions ;  but  having  a  gndn  of  common  fenfe,  I  am.  not  williflf 
to  renounce  it  without  reaibn.' 

Mr.  Rowles  plays  a  good  deal  with  the  philofbpher's^j^e/or  jto^ 
fcicm\  and  diverts  him fclf  much  with  the  dog^  the  plants  and-  dha 
magnet.'— T\ie  pofttton,  however,  is  a  very  old  one ;  and  our  m%itm 
ipeculadf^s  have  done  little  more  than  dig  among  the  ruins  of  aaii-' 
^uity,  and  fcatter  the  duil  and  rubbifh  of  the  Pyrrhooifts,.  Epici*' 
xeaas,  aad  the  other  fcepttcs  of  pad  ages,  around  them.  **  Fi^ 
(fatd  a  venerable  Father  of  the  Chriftian  church)  Bugt  garrulMtft 
snxtas  pMo/epiHirum  qui  ajfferrrt  nan.  eruhe/cumt  Jkas  CAUV-Uftit  sth 
inms  tzxA^m  ttnert Jpecicm.^^  [Basil.  Hiexam*  Hom«.  VIIL-^Ii^B^ 
Euftathio  Interpreted 


^IL^U^^^Sx 


(    3t9    ) 

SERMONS. 

X»  On  fhi  Alu/e  of  the  Talent  ofDi/putatiom  in  Religion  ^  pariituUrfynt 
fraSifed  by  Dr,  Prieftleyy  Mr,  Gibbon^  and  others  of  the  tnoderm  Se^ 
^Pbilojophic  Cbriftians.  Preached  in  the  Cathedral  Church,  Nor- 
wich, at  the  primary  Viiitation  of  the  Right  Reverend  Lewis  Lord 
Biihop  of  the  Diocefe,  June  23d,   1784.     Publifhed  at  theRe^ 

?»«it  of  the  Clergy  prefent.  By  Thomas  Howes.  4to.  is,  Beny^ 
lorwich. 

T^xt^i  Timothy,  i*  5. 
This  difcourie  does  credit  to  the  abilities  of  the  Writer,  and  th0 

$OQd  fenfe  of  the  audience,  at  whofe  requeiOL  it  is  pubiiflied.  Thm 
jfle,  though  it  be  fometimes  rugged,  and  fometimes  fcarceiy  cor* 
tetSj^  is  09  the  whole  nervous  and  animated,  the  arguments  are  deai: 
and  appofite,  and  the  peroration  abounds  with  inftrudive  rem^M^k^ 
%ad  p^theuc  expoftulation.  It  becomes  us,  at  the  fame  time,  to  ol>- 
^rve,  that  Mr,  Howes  writes  with  a  coniiderabie  degree  of  addreift 
as  well  as  fpirit;  that  he  is  not  more  fuccefsful  in  piercing  the  vnU 
fcrable  au^tfters  of  his  antagoniH,  than  fIcUful  in  concealing  his 
ojyn ;  and  that,  while  he  pointedly  condemns  the  outrageous  heterq^ 
doxy  of  thofe  who  fet  up  exclufive  claims  to  the  tide  of  Rabbinical 
Chnilians,  he  cautioufly  avoids  every  fpecific  declaration  of  the  ex- 
tent in  which  he  is  himfelf  orthodox.  We  mean  not,  however,  to 
iafinuatc,  that  h«  refutes  the  tenets  of  other  writers,  without  at« 
tempting  to  edablifh  any  of  his  own.  That  *  the  modern  opinion 
concerning  the  humanity  of  Jefus  through  life  has  not  the  leaH  CQun« 
leoance  in  its  favour  from  the  tenets  of  any  one  of  the  antient  feda-  . 
ries  ;•  that  '  the  Gnoftics  meant  to  ennoble  the  dignity  of  ChriH,'  la 
denying  *  that  he  was  incarnate,  and  born  like  man ;'  that  *  the  or- 
thodox believers  fuppofed  the  union  of  divinity  and  humanity  to 
take  place  at  the  incarnation,  but  the  Gnoilics  and  other  feds  not 
until  the  baptifm  of  jefus,'  are  the  propoiitions  which  he  perempr 
torily  ftates,  and  ably  defends  :  but  for  the  dired  and  complete 
proof  of  them,  he  refers  his  readers  to  materiajs,  which  will  be  *  col- 
leded  more  at  lar^  in  the  4th  volume  of  Critical  Obfervations  oa 
Books  antient  and  modern,  fold  by  B.  White,  Fleet- ftreet.'  As  this 
vifork  is  in  fome  meafure  a  Review,  the  contents  of  it  do  not  fall  pro- 
perly within  our  notice.  We  are  happy,  however,  in  this  opportunity  of 
Uifbrming  our  Readers,  that  for  acutenefs  of  reafoning,  and  depth  of 
erudition,  the  criticifms  of  Mr.  Howes  deferve  to  be  ranked  in  the 
higheft  clafs  of  literary  publications.  We  add,  with  great  fatisfac- 
tion,  the  name  of  Mr.  Howes  co  the  numerous  and  fplendid  cata- 
logue of  writers  who  h:.vc  engaged  in  the  fame  cawfc,  which  we  have 
ourfelves  endeavoured  to  fupport,  concerning  the  teftimony  of  th^ 
Sathers.  In  juftice  to  this  new  and  powerful  auxiliary  we  are  com- 
}>elled  to  fay,  that  he  pofTeffes  the  coufidence  of  Dr.  Prieftley,  with- 
out his  raihnefs ;  and  the  learniug  of  Dr.  Horfley,  without  his 
afperity. 

II.   Preached  at  the  primary  VifitatJon  of  the  Right  Rev.  Lewi^ 
Lord  Bifhop  of  Norwich,  holden  at  Bury  St.  Eduvvitvd^,  oiv^ow.- 
day.  May  17th,  ioT  ths  Deanry  qf  Sudbury.     B7  ^^rcwieX  \>a.\:\>^^ 
M.  A.  RcOor  of  WhucHcld,  in  Suffolk.     Bathuvft:-     \1^  V 


jtd  Sermohs. 

Romans/^di.  3. 

They  who  agree  with  Mr.  Darby  in  his  opinions  concerning  urf 
Mediatorial  office  of  Chrill,  which  he  defends  in  oppoiition  to  Dr* 
Prieftley,  will  derive  new  finnnefs  to  their  cohviftion,  and  new  vigoo/ 
to  their  hopes,  from  this  excellent  difconrfe.  Even  thofe  who  con- 
tinue to  differ  from  the  ingenious  writer,  will  readily  applaud  the 
liberality  of  his  fpirit,  the  clearnefs  of  his  reafoning,  and  the  ele- 
gance of  his  didtioi^ 

We  fincerely  congratulate  the  Bifhop  of  Norwich  oh  the  diftin- 
guifhed  abilities  and  well  direjfled  zeal  of  the  preachers  who  havd 
appeared  at  his  primary  Viihation.  The  folid  and  moft  honourable 
interefts  of  the  ellablifhed  church  will,  doubtlefs,  be  fecured  and 
promoted  by  the  future  exertions  of  a  Biihop,  who,  we  hear,  is  a 
fcholar  without  pedantry,  and  a  difciplinarian  without  harfhnefs,  and 
who  unites  the  manners  of  a  gentleman,  with  the  principles  of  a 
Chriitian.  From  the  judicious  exercife  of  his  authority,  and  the  fa- 
Intary  influence  of  his  example,  fuch  a  man  has  a  right  to  exped.  i 
very  high  degree  of  moral*  and  intelledual  improvement  in  the  clergy 
of  his  diocefe. 

Of  this  learned  and  pious  Prelate,  they,  indeed,  who  adopt,  and 
they  who  rejedl  the  fpeculative  tenets  which  he  is  folicitous  to  fup- 
port,  will  fay,  with  equal  juilice  and  equal  ardour^ 

Errata  in  our  loft. 

P,  1639  1.  10^  take  the  a  from  before  ^  tranflatiooi*  and  place  before  *  tranflator,*  lA 

the  line  followiDg. 
■^  164,  in  the  notCy  for  «  Lvcafls,*  r,  Lucaris* 

—  166,  par.  «,  1,  7,  for  •  v*  ii,'  r.  la, 

—  170,  Notes f  1. 1,  for  *  under,"  r.  render, 

*-  176,  (in  the  article  of  Lemon's  Etymology)  1. 16.  for  *  gend,  end/  r.geudf  end* 
lb.  1.  17,  for '  Doctor/  r.  Dr — ,  i.  c.  the  two  firft  letters  of  Druid,  or  d"er,  and  w/i 

—  179,  par.  3,  1.  4,  for  « i  John,  2.'  r.  John  L  2.  " 

-^  i88,  I.  5.  from  bottdm,  tor  '  MuiTelmen*,  r.  Mujfelmam, 

—  193,  1.  1  and  2,  for  *  his,'  r.  this. 

•i-  199,  par.  5,  from  1758  tb  1768,  there  is  fome  miftake  in  the  fignret,  btfttbef 
are  eiaftly  copied  from  Mr.  Coxc's  book. 

—  204,  (in  the  article  of  The  My  fiery  bidy  &c.j  1,  I3  of  that  art,  for  *  which  ii  the 

rcfult,*  r.  «  which  in  the  refult* 

—  205,  par.  2,  1.  1,  for  •  thofe,"  r.  tbeff, 

*—  209,  (in  the  art.  of  Booth  on  Poedohapttjm)  1.  7  of  that  art.  for  <  Mr.  Forbes/  h 
Mr,  Tomhes. 

—  2t6,  1.  5,  for  *  Hygrometer,*  r.  Hygrometers  j  and  the  £tme  1.  27* 
•—  223,   Art.  16,  add  2  1/0/4. 

—  224,  for  *  pruriancy,'  r.  pruriency, 

— •  232,  Art.  42,  1.  25,  after  «  Scrupulous/  add  au 
^-  237,  1.  17,  tor  *  only  wherein,*  r.  wherein  only, 

—  238,  1.2,  'July  30,*  is  wrong  printed,  by  exadly  copying  the  titlc-pigcrf tM 

fermon,  where  it  ihould  have  been  July  29. 
lb.  I.  12,  for  «  Moreover,'  r.  ivbene-oer, 

—  *39»  1»7«  ^o*"'  forrowful,'  X4JbamefuU 
lb.  1. 8,  for  <  dilate,*  r.  delineate. 

—  »40|  1.  a.  for  *  Fowlc's,*  r.  TowU^s* 


■*m 


THE 

MONTHLY    REVIEW, 

For     NOVEMBER,     1784. 


Art.  L    Biographia  Britannica,  the  New  Edition,  Vol.  III.    Con- 
tinued :  fee  our  lafl. 

OUR  philofophical  readers  will  be'pleafed  with  a  perufalof 
the  following  particulars  concerning  Mr.  Canton  j  a 
nian  who,  by  employing  a  penetrating  genius,  and  great  appli- 
cation, in  philofophic  inveftigations,  contributed  largely  to  the 
general  ftock  of  fcience : 

:  '  Canton,  John,  an  ingenious  natural  philofopher  of  the 
prefent  century,  was  born  at  Stroud,  in  Glouceflerfhire,  on  the 
3ifkofJuly,  1718,  old  llile;  and  was  placed,  when  young,  under 
tbe  care  of  a  Mr.  Davis,  of  the  fame  place,  a  very  able  mathe- 
matician, with  whom,  before  he  attained  the  age  of  nine  years,  he 
had  gone  through  .both  vulgar  and  decimal  arithmetic.  He  then 
proceeded  to  the  mathematics^  and  particularly  to  algebra  and  aflro- 
Aomy,  wherein  he  had  made  a  confiderablc  progrefs,  when  his  father 
took  him  from  fchool,  and  put  him  to  learn  his  own  builnefs,  whick 
was.  that  of  a  broad- cloth  weaver.  This  circumilance  was  notxable 
to  damp  hi^  zeal  for  the  acquifition  of  knowledge.  All  his  leifure 
)time  was  devoted  to  the  afliduous  cultivation  of  allronomical  fcience  ; 
and,  by  the  help  of  the  Caroline  Tables,  annexed  to  Wing's  Aftro- 
jkomy^  he  computed  eclipfes  of  the  moon  and  other  phicnomena. 
His  acquaintance  with  that  fcience  he  applied,  likewife,  to  the  con- 
Ambling  of  feveral  kinds  of  dials.  Buc  the  iludies  of  our  young 
philofopher  being  frequently  purfucd  to  very  late  hours,  his  father, 
fearing  that  they  would  injure  his  health,  forbad  him  the  ufe  of  a 
candle  in  his  chaaiber,  any  longer  than  for  the  purpofe  of  going  to 
bed,  and  would  himfelf  often  fee  that  his  injundlion  was  obeyed. 
The  fon*s  thirft  of  knowledge  was,  however,  fo  great,  that  it  made 
liim  attempt  to  evade  the  prohibition,  and  to  find  means  of  fecreting 
ilis  light  till  the  family  had  retired  to  reft,  when  he  rofe  to  pro- 
iecate,  undifturbed,  his  favourite  purfuits.  It  was  during  this  pro- 
hibition, and  at  thefe  hours,  that  he  computed,  aud  cvxx.\i^Cixv^^^e.^ 
•with  no  better  an  inftrument  than  a  commow  km^e^  v\\c  Y\^t^  <a^  ^ 
.}Mrg€i  aprigbt  fun-dial,  on  which,  befides  the  \\qut  o£  x!ae.  ^-^^J-*  ^^^ 
jfew'fl  therjfwg  of  the  fu^,  bis  place  in  xHe  ecWpUC,  2lu^  ^'^^^  ^^'^^'^ 
YoL.LXXL   .  y  ^w\.v^>3\^^' 


322  Ssographla  Brltannica^  Vol.  lit. 

particulars.  When  this  was  fini(hed»  and  made  known  to  his  father^ 
he  permitted  it  to  be  placed  againfl  the  front  of  his  houfe,  where  ft 
excited  the  admiration  of  feveral  gentlemen  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  introduced  young' Mr.  Canton  to  their  acquaintance,  which  was 
followed  by  the  offer  of  the  ufe  of  their  libraries.  In  the  library  df 
one  of  thefe  gentlemen,  he  found  Martin's  Philofophical  Grammar, 
which  was  the  firft  book  that  gave  him  a  tafte  for  Natural  Philofophy, 
In  the  pofTeflion  of  another  gentleman,  a  few  miles  from  Stroud,  be 
firil  faw  a  pair  of  globes ;  an  objcd  that  afforded  him  uncommon 
pleafure,  from  the  great  eafe  with  which  he  could  folve  thofc  pro- 
blems he  had  hitherto  been  accuflomed  to  compute^  The  dial  was 
beautilied  a  few  years  ago,  at  the  expence  of  the  gentlemen  at 
Stroud,  feveral  of  whom  had  been  his  fchool-fellows,  and  who  con- 
tinued fliil  to  regard  it  as  a  very  diiHnguiihed  performance.  Among 
other  perfons  with  whom  he  became  acquainted  in  early  life,  was  the 
late  Reverend  and  ingenious  Dr.  Henry  Miles  of  Tooting,  a  learned 
and  refpeftable  member  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  of  approved 
eminence  in  natural  knowledge.  This  gentleman,  perceiving  that 
Mr.  Canton  pofTeired  abilities  too  promifing  to  be  confined  within 
the  narrow  limits  of  a  country  town*  prevailed  on  his  father  to  per« 
mit  him  to  come  to  London.  Accordingly,  he  arrived  a(  the 
metropolis  on  the  i^th  of  March  1737,  and  resided  with  Dr. 
Miles,  at  Tooting,  till  the  fixth  of  May  following  ;  when  he  ar- 
ticled himfelf,  for  the  term  of  five  years,  as  a  clerk  to  Mr.  Samne! 
Watkins,  mailer  of  the  academy  in  Spital^fquare.  In  this  fituationi 
his  ingenuity,  diligence,  and  good  condu^,  were  fo  well  difplayed, 
that,  on  the  expiration  of  his  clcrkihip,  in  the  nronth  of  May  vj^2> 
he  was  taken  into  partnerfhip  with  Mr,  Watkins  for  three  years; 
which  gentleman  he  af  erwards  fucceeded  in  Spital-fquare,  and  thcrf 
continued  during  his  whole  life.  On  the  25th  of  December  1744* 
he  married  Penelope,  the  eldeft  daughter  of  Mr.  Thomas  Cole* 
brooke,  and  niece  to  James  Colebrooke,  £fq;  Banker  in  London.  . 
'  Towards  the  end  of  the  year  1745,  Eledtricity,  which  feems. 
early  to  have  engaged  Mr.  Canton's  notice,  received  a  vtry  capital 
improvement  by  the  difcovery  of  the  famous  Leyden  Phial.  This 
event  turned  the  thoughts  of  moft  of  the  philofophers  of  Europe  to 
that  branch  of  natural  philofophy  ;  and  our  author,  who  was  one  of 
the  firil  to  repeat  and  to  purfue  the  experiment,  found  his  affidufty. 
and  attention  rewarded  by  many  capital  difcoveries.  Dr.  Williafll 
Watfon,  whofe  early  and  diftnguiQied  profecuiion  of  ele^rical  en- 
quiries is  well  known,  mentions,  in  a  paper  read  at  the  Royal  ^. 
ciety  on  the  30th  of  Odlober  1746,  an  experiment  of  Mr.  Cant0D% 
to  determine  the  quantity  of  eledlricity  accumulated  in  the  Leydet 
Phial.  Taking  the  charged  Phial  in  one  hand,  he  made  it  give  t 
fpark  to  an  infulated  condu^or,  which  fpark  he  took  off  with  hit 
other  hand.  This  operation  he  repeated  till  the  whole  was  di(* 
■ehslrged ;  and  by  the  number  of  the  fparks,  he  eftimated  the  height 
of  the  charge.  He  found,  likewife,  that  if  a  charged  phial  wis 
placed  upon  ele£lricks,  the  wire  and  the  coating  would  give  a  fpirk 
or  two  aiternately,  and  that  by  continuing  the  operation  the  phi«l 
■  would  he  difcharged.  Dr.  1?r\e^\e^  \v2t^  x^V^^tv  tvqxxcc^  that  this  difc 
€ovcry  has  a  near  afiiaity^  to  Oxt  ^xt^iX  ^\kwtT^  ^1  \:vT.^\^3ek\K 


Vct« 


BicgraphtA  Britannicay  Vol.  IIL  '3^3 

Mr.  Canton,  however,  did  not  at  that  time  obferve,  that  the  alter- 
nate fparks  proceed  from  the  two  contrary  elcftricities.  In  the  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  for  January  1747,  he  pu.blifhed  two  electrical 
problems.  Towards  the  end  of  the  year  I749,  he  was  concerned 
with  his  friend,  the  late  ingenious  Benjamin  Robins,  £fq;  in  mak- 
ing experiments  in  order  to  determine  to  what  height  rockets  may  be 
made  to  afcend,  and  at  what  diftance  their  light  may  be  feen.  On 
the  17th  of  January '1750,  was  read  at  the  Royal  Society,  Mr.  Can- 
ton's *  Method  of  making  Artificial  Magnets ,  without  the  ufe  of, 
and  yet  far  fuperior  to  any  natural  ones.'  This  paper,  which  had 
been  written  lome  time  before,  would  fooner  have  been  commu- 
nicated to  the  Society,  had  not  our  author  apprehended,  that  the 
pablicationof  it  might  be  injurious  to  Dr.  Gowen  Knight,  who  pro- 
cured coniiderable  pecuniary  advantages  by  touching  needles  for  the 
mariner's  compafs,  and  kept  his  method  a  fecret.  But  Mr.  Canton 
liaving  iheivn  his  experiments  to  Martin  Folkes,  £f<|;  that  gentleman 
was  of  opinion,  that  a  difcovery  of  fuch  general  utility  to  mankind, 
onght  not  to  be  withheld,  from  the  Public  on  any  private  confidera- 
tion.  Accordingly,  our  philofopher  foon  afterwards  gave  it  to  the 
Royal  Society,  and  exhibited  before  that  learned  body  the  main  cx- 
peritadent  itfelf,  together  with  fome  others  relative  to  the  fame  fubjedt, 
all  which  fucceeded  greatly  to  their  fatisfadUon.  Mr.  Canton's 
paper  upon  this  occasion  procured  him,  on  the  22d  of  March  1750, 
the  honour  of  beinjp^  eleded  a  member  of  the  Society  ;  and,  on  the 
St.  Andrew's  day  following,  the  farther  honour  of  receiving  the  moft 
diftinguifhed  teftimony  of  their  approbation,  in  the  prefent  of  their 
gold  medal.  On  the  21ft  of  April,  in  the  fame  year,  he  was  com- 
plimented with  the  Degree  of  Mafter  of  Arts,  by  the  Univerlity  of 
Aberdeen;  and,  on  the  30th  of  November  1751,  he  was  chofen  one 
of  the  Council  oi  the  Royal  Society. 

*  In  1752,  when  the  ad  pafled  for  changing  the  flyle,  Mr.  Canton 
gave  to  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield  feveral  memorial  canons  for  finding 
Leap-year,  the  Dominical  Letter,  the  Epaft,  &c.  This  he  did 
with  the  view  of  having  them  inferted  in  the  Common  Prayer  Book  ; 
bot  he  happened  to  be  too  late  in  his  communication,  the  form  in 
which  they  now  Hand  having  been  previoufly  fettled.  Thefe  canons, 
with  an  explication  of  the  reafons  of  the  rules,  were  afterwards  given 
to  the  Reverend  Dr.  Jennings,  who  was  thankful  for  the  permillion 
of  inferting  them  in  his  Introdudion  to  the  Ufe  of  the  Globes. 

*  On  the  20th  of  July  1752,  pur  philofopher  was  fo  fortunate  as 
to  be  the  firft  perfon  in  England,  who,  by  attradling  the  ele6\ric  fire 
^m  the  clouds  during  a  thunder  ftorm,  verified  Dr.  Franklin's  hy- 
pothefis  of  the  iimilarity  of  lightning  and  eledricity.  Mr.  Canton's 
faocefs  was  owing  to  his  precaution  in  faflening  a  tin  cover  to  his 
uparatas,  in  order  to  fecure  the  glafs  tube,  which  fupported  it,  from 
rain.  By  this  means  he  was  enabled  to  get  fparks  at  the  diftance  of 
lialf  an  inch  ;  but  the  appearance  ceafed  in  the  fpace  of  two  minutes. 
On  the  6th  of  December  1753,  his  paper,  entitled,  *  Eleftrical  Ex- 
-periments,  with  an  attempt  to  account  for  their  feveral  Phcenomena,* 
was  read  at  the  Royal  Society.  The  experiments  iu  tVvv^  comm\«vv- 
CMon  tend  ur prove,  that  the  elcdric3\  fluid,  w\veu  tWt  \s^T^^viTw- 


^24  Bkgraphia  Brttanntca^  Vol.  Ill, 

dancy  of  it  in  nny  body,  repels  the  eleflrical  fluid  in  any  oAer  tody^ 
when  they  are  brought  within  the  fphere  of  each  other's  influence,  and 
drives  it  into  the  remote  parts  of  the  body,  or  quite  out  of  it,  if  there  be 
any  outlet  for  that  purpofc  :  in  other  words,  that  bodies  immerged  in 
e'ledrical  atmofphercs,  always  bee  -me  poflefled  of  the  eleftricity,  con- 
trary to  that  of  the  body  in  the  atmofphere  of  which  they  arc  im- 
naerged.     At  the  time  of  m.iking  thefe  experiments,    Mr.  Canton 
was  of  opinion,   with  Dr.    Franklin,  that  excited  glafs   emits   the 
cicflric  fluid,   but  that  excited  wax  receives  it.     Afterwards,  how- 
ever, he  favv  reafon  to  think,  thit  eleftric  atmofpheres  are  not  made 
of  effluvia  from  excited  or  cleftrified  bodies,   but  that  they  are  only 
an  alteration  of  the  ftate  of  the  eleclric  fluid  contained  in,   or  be- 
longing to  the  air  furrounding  them,   to  a  certain  diftance :  excited 
glafs,  tor  inflancc,  repels  the  eleftric  fluid  from  it,  and  confequently 
beyond  that  diftance  mnkes  it  more  denfe  ;   whereas  excited  wax  at- 
trads  the  eleftric   fluid  exifting  in  the  air  nearer  to  it,  making  it 
rarer  than  it  was  before.   In  the  fame  paper,  Mr.  Canton  mentioned, 
liKCwife,    his  having  difcovcrcd,  by  a  great  number  of  experiments, 
that  fome  clouds  were  in  a  pofitive,  and  fome  in  a  negative  ftate 
of  eledlricity.     Dr.  Franklin,  much  about  the  fame  time,  made  the 
like  difcovery  in  America.    .This  circumftancc,    together  with  oar 
author*s  conftant  defence  of  the  Doftor's  hypothefis,   induced  that 
excellent  philofopher,  immediately  on  his  arrival  in  England,  to  pay 
Mr,  Canton  a  viflt,  and  gave  rife  to  a  friendfhip  which  ever  after 
'   continued   v/ithout  interruption  or  diminution.      On  the   14th  of 
November  i754,  was  read  at  the  Royal  Society,  *  A  letter  to  tbc* 
Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  concerning  fome  new 
clcdrical  experiments,'     Till  the  publication  of  this  letter,  the  fame 
cledlricity  had  always   been   produced  by  the  fame  eleftric.     The 
fridtion  of  glafs  had   always  produced  a  pofitive,    and   the  friftion. 
of  icalingvvax,  &c.  a  negative  eledricity.   Thefe  were  thought  to  be 
eiTcntial  and  unchangeable  properties  of  thofe  fubftances.     But  Mr. 
Canton  dlfcovered,  that  it  depended  wholly  on  the  rubber,  and  the 
Airface  of  the  eleftric,  whether  the  eleflricity  produced  flionld  be 
pofitive  or  negative.     On  St.  Andrew's  day  T754,  he  was  a  fccond 
time  ele<^cd  one  of  the  Council  of  the  Royal  Society  for  the  yearcn- 
fuing.     Iw   the  Lady's  Diary  for   ^'j^6^   our   author  anfwered  the 
prize  queflion  that  had  been  propofed  in  the  preceding  year.    The 
queftion  was,  *  How  can,  what  we  call  the  Jhooting  offiars^  be  bcfr 
accounted  for;    what  is  the  fubft:ance  of  this  pha;nomenon  ;   and  in 
what   i^ate  of  the  atmofphere  doth  it  moil  frequently  fliew  itfelf  ?' 
The  folution,   though  anonymous,  was  fo  fatisfaftory  to  his  frieody 
Mr.  Thomas  Simpfon,  who  then  conduced  that  worfe,   that  he  fcnt 
Mr.  Canton  the  prize,  accompanied  with  a  note,  in  which  he  faid, 
he  was  fure  that  he  was  not  miftaken  in  the  author  of  it,  as  no  one 
belides,  that  he  knew  of,  could  have  anfwered  the  queftion.     OoT 
philofopher's  next  communiciuv.'n  to  the  Public,  was  a  letter  in  tl» 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  September   1759,  on  the  eledlrical  pro- 
periies  of  the  tourmalin,  in  which  the  laws  of  that  wonderful  ftoW 
arc  laid  down  in  a  very  coi^cife  atvd  elegant  manner.     On  the  ijlk 
vf  December,  in  the  fameycw^v^a^^  i^^^i,  ^%^^^vj^'^^detY,  *Air 


Biograpbta  Brliannica^  Vol.  III.  ^  3:^5 

Attempt  to  account  for  the  rej^ulnr  diurnnl  variation  of  the  Hori- 
aontal  Magnetic  Needle  ;    an  .1  alfo  for  its  irregular  variaticn  at  the 
time  of  an  Aurora  Borcalis.*     Jn  this  paper,  Mr.  Canton  proves, 
by  experiments,  that  the  attra*61ivc  power  of  tlie  magnet  (whether 
natural  or  artificial)  will  decrea/c  while  the  magnet  is  heating,    and 
increa/e  while  it  is  cooling.     A  complete  year's  ohfcrvations  of  the 
diurnal  variations  of  the  needle  are  annexed  to  the  paper.     On  the 
5  th  of  November  1761,  our  author  communicated  to  the  Royal  bo- 
ciety  an  account  of  the;  Traniic  of  Venus,  June  the  6th    1761.      HJs 
obfervations  were  made  in  Spital  Square,  and  the  apparent  time  of 
the  iirll  contafl,  vvas  8  h.   18  m.  41  i".  of  the  laft  contaCl,  8  h.   37  m. 
4  f .     Mr.  Canton's  next  communication  to  the  Society,  was  a  letter 
addrefTed  to  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  read  February  4,  .1762, 
contifining  fome  remarks  on  Mr.  DelavaPs  eledlrical   experimentjs. 
On  the  1 6th  of  December,  in   the  fame  year,   another  curious  .id- 
dition  was  made  by  him  to  phjlofophical  knowledgr,  in  a  paper,  en- 
titled,  *  Experiments   to   prove  that  water  is  not  inconipreifible.' 
Thefe  experiments  are  a  complete 'refutation  of  the  famous  Floren- 
tine experiment,  which  fo  many    hilofophers  have  nientioncJ  as   a 
proof  of  the  incompreflibility  of  water.       On    St.   Andrcv's    day 
1763,  our  author  was  the  third  time  defied  one  of  the  Council  pf 
the  Royal  Society;    and  on  the  8th  of  NovcmiKT,   in  the  following    . 
year,  were  read  before  that  learned  body,  .his  farther  *  experiments 
and  obfervations  on   the  compreflibiliry  of  v/atrr,  and    fome  other 
fluids.'     The  eftablifhment  of  thl:  ficr,  in  oppoliiiou  to  the  received 
opinion,  formed  on   the  hally  d'/cillcii  of  the  Florentine  academy, 
was  thought  to  be  defcrving  of  tlie  ibcirry's  gold  medal.     Jc  wa:,  ac- 
cordingly moved  for  in    the  council  of  the  year  17^4.     But  many 
verbal  objedlions  having  been  made  by  fome  members  of  the  fociety, 
whofe  wifli  it  was  to  overturn,  if  j^olible,  the  theory  Mr.  Canton 
meant  to  eflablifh,  the  council   c:iii,c  to  a  refolution,    that  the  ex- 
periments fnould  be  repeated,  in   the  prei'ence  of  a  Committee  ap- 
pointed -for  that  purpofe.     It  confifled  of  the  following:  noblemen 
and  gentlemen,  'lv.-:;.  The   Earl   of  Morion,   the  Prefident  ;    Lord 
Charles  Cavcndiih,    Ifrael    Mauduit,    Kfq;    Matthew    Raper,   Efq; 
Mr.  John  Ellicott,  Dr.  William  Watfon,  Dr.  Charles  Morton,  Mr. 
James  Short,    Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,    George   Lewis  Scott,    Efq; 
Edward  Delaval,  Efq;  and  Francis  Blake,   Efq.     The  committee, 
than  which  a  more  refpedable  one  could  not  ealily  have  been  chofen, 
were  to  report  the  refult  of  their  trials,  together  with  their  opinions, 
to  the  Council.     The  Council,  nt  the   fame  time,   dcf.red  the  Pre- 
'  fident  to  requcil,  that  thofe  menihers  v/ho  h:id  a!\y  objections  to  offer 
againft  Mr.  Canton's  experiment:,  0!i   ibe  cotnpreflibility  of  water, 
or  the  theory  deduced  from  tliein,  would  deliver  fuch  ol)je«Slions  in 
nvriting.     The  experiments  were   lli-*wn  by  our  phiiofophor,    at  his 
own    houfe,   to   the    Committ^'e.      To  Lord  Morton   thi\v  "^^'crfi  ex- 
hibited feveral  times  ;   his  Lordlbip  having  conitantiv  fon't*  new  ob- 
jeftion  to  make,  though  he  always  exprcuod   himfelf  fatishcd  wivh 
them  at  the  period  of  exhibition.     But  a  hall,    filled  wi;h  mercury, 
having  accidentally  fallen  upon,   zr\(^  hurt  the  foot  ct  ^Ay.  ^.A?i\io.\>;\v , 
who  accompanied  the  Earl  of  Morton,   TAr.  CcValoxx  voo\;.  vWx.  o^- 
j)driamtjr  of  la  forming  his  Lord  ihip,   that  il',   ?.\icv  V.clvva^,  "^^^^^^  >^^ 


3^6  Btographia  Brttannicaj  VoU  III. 

experiments  repeated  fo  often,  he  ftill  doubted  of  the  fad,  lie  dc- 
ipaired  of  convincing  him  ;  and  fhould,  therefore,  give  himfelf  no 
nirther  concern  about  the  matter,  but  would  leiye  the  paper  to  ihift 
for  itfelf.  It  met,  however,  with  a  mod  able  defender  in  Lord 
Charles  Cavendiih,  who  interefted  himfelf  greatly  in  the  affair.  His 
Lordfhip  attended  all  the  meetings  of  the  Committee ;  and  gave  a 
very  accurate  account  of  their  proceedings  in  a  paper  delivered  to 
the  Council,  in  which  he  anfwered,  with  great  perfpicuity,  tv^rj 
difficulty  that  had  been  raifed  with  regard  to  the  do6trine  of  the 
compreffibility.  Notwithftanding  the  requefl  of  the  Council,  none 
but  verbal  objeAions  were  made.  The  Committee  came,  therefore, 
to  the  following  refolution  :  That  in  forming  their  opinions  on  the 
merits  of  Mr.  Canton's  experiments,  they  could  pay  no  regard  to' 
any  objections  that  were  not  delivered  in  writing.  Having  met 
fcveral  times,  from  the  6th  of  July  1765,  to  the  21ft  of  November 
in  the  fame  year,  they  made  their  report  in  the  three  fubfequent 
articles :  i.  The  Committee,  from  repeated  trials,  find  Mr.  Can- 
ton's experiments  verified.  2.  The  hypothecs  of  the  compreffibility 
of  water  will  account  for  the  phaenomena  in  Mr.  Canton's  experi- 
jnents.  3.  It  does  not  appear,  from  any  reafoning  or  experiments 
hitherto  produced  to  the  Committee,  that  the  phenomena  in  Mr. 
Canton's  experiments  can  be  a(icounted  for  from  any  other  caufe. 
In  confequence  of  this  report,  the  Council  unanimoujly  voted  him  the 
gold  medal,  which  was  accordingly  delivered  to  him  on  the  30th  of 
November  1765. 

'  The  next  communication  of  our  ingenious  author  to  the  Royal 
Society,  which  we  fhall  take  notice  of  in  this  place,  was  on  the  22d  of 
December  1768,  being,  *  An  eafy  method  of  making  a  phofphorus, 
that  will  imbibe  and  emijt  light  like  the  Bolognian  Hone  ,  with  ex- 
periments and  obfervations  ♦.*    When  he  firft  ihewed  to  Dr.  Frank- 

lin, 

•  \An  eafy  method  of  making  a  phofphorus^  that  'will  imbibe  and  emit 
light  like  the  Bolognian  fione\  luith  experiments  and  ebfervatiau,] 
The  phofphorus  is  thus  made.  Calcine  fome  common  oyller-fhells,  by 
keeping  them  in  a  good  coal  fire  for  half  an  hour ;  let  the  pureft 
part  of  the  calx  be  pulverized  and  fifted ;  mix  with  three  parts  of  this 
powder  one  part  of  the  flowers  of  fulphur ;  let  this  mixture  be  ram- 
med into  a  crucible  of  about  an  inch  and  a  half  in  depth,  till  it  be 
almoR  full  ;  and  let  it  be  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  fire,  where  it 
muft  be  kept  red  hot  for  one  hour  at  leail,  and  then  fet  by  to  cool: 
when  cold,  turn  it  out  of  the  crucible,  and  cutting,  or  breaking  it 
to  pieces,  fcrape  ofF,  upon  trial,  the  brighteft  parts ;  which,  if  «)od 
)horphonis,  will  be  a  white  powder ;  and  may  be  preferved  by 
ceeping  it  in  a  dry  phial  with  a  ground  ftopple.  The  quantity  of 
light  a  little  of  this  phofphorus  gives,  when  firft  brought  into  a  ink 
room,  after  it  has  been  expofed  for  a  few  feconds,  on  the  oatfideof 
a  window,  to  the  common  light  of  the  day,  is  fufficient  to  difcover 
the  time  by  a  watch,  if  the  eyes  have  been  ihut,  or  in  the  dark  fa 
two  or  three  minutes  before. 

According  to  Dr.  Lemery,  the  expofmg  the  Bolognian  ftone  to  the 
fun  wears  it  out ;  but  by  experiments  made  with  this  phofphorus,  it 
zppcfki's  probable  thai  what  \3\e  "S>o^cii  Imputes  to  the  light  of  the 


I 


Biographia  Britanmca^  Vol.  III.  327 

Iin,  the  inflantaneous  light  acquired  by  fome  of  this  phofphorus  front 
the  near  difcharge  of  an  cicftrified  bottle,  the  Doctor  immediately 
exclaimed,  **  And  God  faid,  let  there  be  light,  and  there  was 
light  !'•  The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's  having,  in  a  letter  to 
the  Prefident,  dated  March  the  6th  1769,  requefted  the  opinion  of 
thf  Royal  Society  relative  to  the  bed  and  moft  efFedlual  method  of 
fixing  eleftrical  condudors  to  preferve  that  Cathedral  from  damage 
by  lightning,  Mr.  Canton  was  one  of  the  Committee  appointed  to 
take  the  letter  into  confideration,  and  to  report  their  opinion  upon  it. 
The  gentlemen  joined  with  him  in  this  bufinefs  were  Dr.  Watfon, 
Dr.  Franklin,  ,Mr.  Delaval,  and  Mr.  Wilfon.  Their  report  was 
made  on  the  8th  of  June  following ;  and  the  mode  recommended 
by  them  has  been  carried  into  execution.  This  will  probably  con- 
tribute, in  the  mod  eife^lual  manner,  to  preferve  the  noble  fabric  of 
S|.  Paul's  from  being  injured  by  lightning.  The  laft  pap;»r  of  our 
author's,  which  was  read  before  the  Royal  Society,  was  on  the  2 id 
of  December  1769  ;  and  contained  '  Experiments  to  prove  that 
the  luminoufnefs  of  the  fea  arifes  from  the  putrefaction  of  its  animal 

fin  was  caufed  by  the  moidure  of  rhe  air.  Lemery  and  MulTchen- 
broek  likewife  afTert,  that  the  phofphorus  will  imbibe  lefs  light  whea 
hot  than  when  cold,  as  it  appears  lefs  bright  when  carried  into  a 
dark  room.  But  this  appearance  is  proved  to  be  caufed  by  its  part- 
ing with  the  light  it  has  received  fader  when  in  the  former  date  than 
wh^n  in  the  latter.  For  if  two  glafs  balls,  containing  phofphorus, 
be  illuminated  at  the  fame  time,  and  to  the  fame  degree,  and  carried 
into  a  dark  room,  and  one  of  them  be  put  into  a  bafon  of  boiling 
water*  it  will  become  much  brighter  than  the  other,  and  part  with 
its  light  fo  fad,  as  to  be  quite  dark  in  lefs  than  ten  minutes  ;  where- 
as the  other  would  be  vifible  for  more  than  two  hours,  when  even  the 
heat  of  the  hand  would  plainly  increafe  its  light.  But  if  the  phof- 
phorus, which  had  parted  with  its  light  in  boiling  water,  be  expofed 
to  a  greater  degree  of  heat,  it  will  become  again  luminous,  but 
will  be  entirely  exhauded  of  it  in  lefs  than  a  minute  ;  and  then  will 
ihioe  no  more  by  the  fame  treatment,  till  after  it  has  been  expofed 
to  the  light  again.  Phofphorus,  which  had  been  kept  in  darknefs 
more  than  fix  months,  will,  by  this  treatment,  be  found  to  give  a 
confiderable  degree  of  light.  From  thefe  experiments  Mr.  Canton 
is  of  opinion  with  Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  that  the  rays  of  light  are  very 
fmall  bodies  emitted  from  diining  fubdances,  and  not  motion  pro^ 
pagated  through  a  fluid  medium.  For,  that  a  fubdance  diould 
eitner  give  light  or  not^  when  its  parts  are  agitated  by  the  fame  de- 
gree of  heat,  according  as  it  has,  or  has  not,  been  expofed  to  light, 
lor  a  kw  feconds  of  time,  more  than  fix  months  before,  fecms  plainly 
to  indicate  a  drong  attraction  between  that  fubdance  and  the  par- 
ticles of  light;  by  which  it  keeps  many  of  them,  in  the  common 
heat  of  the  air,  a  long  time,  if  not  always ;  for  the  light  the  phof- 
phorus gives  by  being  heated  to  a  certain  degree,  appears  to  be 
caofed  by  its  throwing  off  adventitious  particles,  and  not  by  any  of 
its  own ;  fince  its  lieht  will  decreafe,  and  be  entirely  gone,  before 
the  phofph0ru8  will  oe  hot  enough  to  fhine  of  itfelf,  or  to  emit  p^r* 
^lt0  pf  l^bc  from  its  owa  body. 


328  Biographia  BritannUa^  Vol.  III. 

fubftances.'  In  this  paper,  Mr.  Canton,  without  entering  into  the 
confideration  of  the  feveral  opinions  of  philofophers  concerniDg 
this  luminous  appearance,  contents  himfelf  with  relating  a  few  ex- 
periments, which  any  p^rfon  may  eaiily  make,  and  which  he  thinks 
will  point  out  its  true  caufe.  In  the  account  now  given  of  his 
communications  to  the  Public,  we  have  chiefly  confined  ourfelves  to 
fuch  as  were  the  moft  important,  and  which  threw  new  and  diftin- 
guifhed  light  on  various  objefts  in  the  philofophical  world.  Befidef 
thefe,  he  wrote  a  number  of  papers,  both  in  earlier  and  in  later 
life,  which  appeared  in  feveral  different  publications.  We  may  add, 
that  he  was  very  particular  with  regard  to  the  neatnefs  and  elegance 
of  his  apparatus ;  and  that  his  addrefs  in  condu6ling  his  experiment* 
was  remarkably  confpicuous. 

The  clofe  and  fedentary  life  of  Mr.  Canton,  arifing  from  an  un- 
remitted attention  to  the  duties  of  his  profeflion,  and  to  the  profc- 
cution  of  his  philofophical  enquiries  and  experiments,  probably  con- 
tributed to  fhorten  his  days.  The  diforder  into  which  he  fell,  and 
which  carried  him  off,  was  a  dropfy.  It  was  fuppofed,  by  his  friend 
Dr.  Milner,  to  be  a  dropfy  in  the  thorax.  His  death  was  on  ihc 
22d  of  March  1772,  in  the  54th  year  of  his  age,  to  the  great  regret 
of  his  family,  and  of  his  literary  and  other  acquaintance.  Nor  was 
liis  deceafe  a  fmall  lofs  to  the  interells.  of  knowledge ;  fince  from 
the  time  of  life  in  which  he  died,  and  his  happy  and  fuccefsful  ge- 
nius in  philofophical  purfuits,  he  might  have  been  expedled  to  have 
enriched  the  world  of  fcience  with  new  difcoveries.  Mr.  Canton 
was  a  man  of  very  amiable  chara€ler  and  manners.  In  convcr- 
fation  he  was  calm,  mild,  and  rather  fparing  than  redundant: 
what  he  did  fay  was  remarkably  fenfible  and  judicious.  He  had 
much  pleafure  in  attending  the  meetings  of  the  Royal  Society,  and 
fome  voluntary  private  focieties  of  learned  and  intelligent  perfons, 
to  which  he  belonged.  Among  the  reft  of  his  friends  whom  he 
frequently  met  at  one  or  other  cf  thefe  focieties,  may  be  men- 
tioned Dr.  Bradley,  Mr.  Thomas  Simpfon,  Dr.  Pemberton,  the 
Rev.  Dr^  Owen,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thorclby,  Dr.  Franklin,  Dr.  Price, 
Dr.  Prieftley,  Dr.  Savage,  Mr.  Burgh,  Mr,  Rcfe,  Dr.  Amory, 
Dr.  Jeffries,  Dr.  Furncaux,  Mr.  Radcliff,  Mr.  Denlham,  Mr.  Col- 
lings,  and  Dr.  Rees.  At  moft  of  ihefe  agreeable  and  literary  con- 
vcrfations,  the  writer  of  the  prefent  article  had  many  years  the 
happinefs  of  knowing  and  cfteeming  the  underftanding  and  the 
virtues  of  Mr.  Canton.  By  his  wife,  who  furvived  him,  he  left 
feveral  ch-Idren.  His  elJeft  fon,  Mr,  William  Canton,  fucceeded 
him  in  the  academy  at  Spital-Square,  which  he  carries  on  with 
groat  reputation;  and  he  alfo  purlues  with,  advantage,  the  fame 
philofophical  ftuciics  to  which  his  ingenious  and  worthy  father  waa  fo 
cinir.ently  devoted.' 

The  learned  Editor  of  the  Bloyraphla  acknowledges, his 
pbligacipn  to  Mr.  William  Canton,  fon  of  Mr.  John  CaDtofli 
for  the  materials  of  this  article.  We  have  much  ihortencd  ihc 
account,  by  omitting  all  the  various  copious  noUs^  except  that 
relative,  to  phofphorus,  which  may  fitrnifli  'fome  acceptable  in- 
formation to  many  of  our  younger  readers. 


(    3^0    )  ~ 

Art.  II.    Coxe*s  Travels  into  Poland,  Rujfla,  &c.  continued.    See 

our  Ipli,  p.  258. 

MR.  Coxe  proceeding  in  his  journey  through  Lithuania, 
ftops,  for  forr.c  days  at  Grodno,  where  he  was  fo  luckf 
as  to  fail  in  with  i.n  cl'jdion-dinner,  previous  to  the  dietine, 
for  chufing  the  rprtf^ntatives  of  this  diftrict.  The  dinner  was 
given  hy  the  Vic€-<.hancei!or  of  Luhuanii^  and  is  thiis  de« 
Icribed  :' 

*  There  were  eighty  nobles  nt  table,  all,  a  few  excepted,  in  their 
national  drcfs,  nnd  their  heads  ihaved  in  the  Polifh  faihion.  Before 
dinner  they  faluted  the  count  with  great  rcfped,  fome  kifling  the 
hem  of  his  garment,  others  Hooping  down  and  embracing  his  legs. 
Two  ladies  were  at  table,  and,  as  ilrangers^  we  had  the  poll  of  ho- 
Hour  aliigned  to  us,  and  were  feated  by  them.  It  was  my  good  for- 
tune to  fit  next  to  one  who  was  uncommonly  entertaining  and 
agreeable,  and  never  fufFcrcd  the  converfation  to  flag.  After  dinner 
fcveral  toafts  went  round :  — The  kingof  Poland— the  diet— the  ladies 
who  were  prefent — a  good  journey  to  us,  &c.  The  mailer  of  the 
feaft  named  the  toaft,  filled  a  large  glafs,  drank  it,  turned  it  down 
to  (hew  that  it  was  empty,  and  then  paflcd  it  to  his  next  neighbour; 
from  whom  it  was  circulated  in  fucveflion,  and  with  the  fame  cere- 
"monies  through  the  whole  company.     The  wine  was  champagne,  the 

glafs  large,  and  the  toafts  numerous :  but  there  was  no  obligation, 
after  the  firft  round,  to  fill  the  glafs ;  it  was  only  neceflary  to  pour 
in  a  fmall  quantity,  and  pafs  the  toad." 

Our  Autnor  gives  a  very  diicouraging  account  of  the  accom*' 
modations  for  travelling  in  thefc  parts  : 

*  At  Borifow  the  Jews  procured  us  ten  horfes,  and  placed  them 
all  in  two  rows,  fix  next  the  carriage,  and  four  in  front*.  There 
was  indeed  much  ingenuity  in  contriving  this  arrangement,  which 
was  efFedled  in  the  following  manner ;  The  two  middle  horfes  in 
the  hinder  row  were  harnefled  as  ufual  to  the  fplinter-bars,  their  two 
nearefl  neighbours  were  fattened  to  the  extremities  of  the  axle-tree, 
which  projedled  confiderably  on  each  fide  beyond  the  boxes  of  the 
fore-wheels,  and  the  two  outermofl  were  tied  in  the  fame  manner, 
by  means  of  long  ropes,  to  the  axle-tree  of  the  hind-wheels :  the 
four  horfes  in  front  were  harnefl'ed  to  the  pole  and  to  the  fplinter- 
bars  of  the  pole.  Well  afTured  that  horfes,  ranged  in  this  primi- 
tive manner,  would  require  more  room  than  the  narrow  roads  of 
Poland  generally  afforded,  we  endeavoured  to  perfuade  the  drivers 
to  place  them  two  by  two;  but  fuch  was  jtheir  obftinacy  or  want  of 
comprehenfion,  wc  could  not  prevail  upon  them  to  make  any  alter- 
ation. -  We  therefore  un  loo  fed  two  horfes  from  the  hindermoft  row, 
and  for  that  permiflion  were  obliged  to  compound  for  leaving  the 
remaining  eight  in  their  original  pofition. 

«  In  this  manner  we  proceeded  ;   and  ftill  found  great  difficulty  in 
forcing  onr  way  through  the  wildernefs,  which  was   fo  overgrown 

*  The  ufual  method  of  harncfling  was  by  placiug  fo^  2t-\ixt^!^^ 
and  two  in  the  foremoil  row. 


33^  Coxc'i  Travels  into  Pobndy  £sfr. 

with  thick  underwood^  as  in  many  parts  fcarcely  to  admit  the 
breadth  of  an  ordinary  carriage.  In  fome  places  we  were  obliged 
to  take  ofF  two,  in  others  four  of  the  horfes ;  and  not  uncommonly 
alighted,  in  order  to  aflill  the  drivers  and  fervants  in  removing  fallen 
trees  which  obftruded  the  way;  in  directing  the  horfes  tnrough 
the  winding  paths,  and  in  finding  a  new  track  along  the  almoft  im- 
penetrable fored.  We  thought  ourfelves  exceedingly  fortunate, 
that  our  carriage  was  not  ihaken  to  pieces,  and  that  we  were  not 
frequently  overturned. 

*  In  various  parts  of  the  foreft,  we  obfervcd  a  circular  range  of 
boards  fixed  to  feveral  trees  about  twelve  feet  from  the  ground,  and 
projecting  three  in  breadth  from  the  trunk.  Upon  enquiry  we 
were  informed,  that  upon  any  great  hunting  party,  ladders  were  placed 
againft  thefe  fcaffbldings ;  and  that  when  any  perfon  is  clofely  preiTed 
by  a  bear,  he  runs  up  the  ladder,  and  draws  it  up  after  him : 
the  bear,  although  an  excellent  climber,  is  flopped  in  hb  afcent  by 
the  projedion  of  the  boards. 

*  We  were  very  happy  at  length  to  reach  Naitza,  although  we 
took  up  our  ftation  in  one  of  the  moft  wretched  of  all  the  wretched 
cottages  we  had  yet  entered.  The  only  article  of  furniture  it  af- 
forded was  a  fmall  table,  and  the  only  utenfil  a  broken  earthen  pot, 
in  which  our  repaft  was  prepared,  and  which  ferved  us  alfo  for  diflies 
and  plates.  We  eat  our  meagre  fare  by  the  light  of  a  thin  lath  of 
deal,  about  five  feet  in  length,  which  was  ftuck  into  a  crevice  of 
the  wainfcot,  and  hung  over  the  tabid :  this  lath,  thanks  to  the 
turpentine  contained  in  it,  ferved  us  inflead  of  a  candle,  of  which 
there  was  not  one  to  be  found  in  the  whole  village  of  Naitza.  It 
is  furprizing,  that  the  carelefs  method  of  ufing  thefe  lights  i»  not 
oftener  attended  with  more  dreadful  efieds ;  for  the  cottagers  carry 
them  about  the  houfe  with  fuch  little  caution,  that  we  mquendy 
obferved  fparks  to  drop  from  them  upon  the  ftraw  which  was  pre* 
pared  for  our  beds :  nor  were  we  able,  by  the  flrongeft  expreffions 
of  fear,  to  awaken  in  them  the  flighted  degree  of  circumfpedion* 
For  fbme  time  after  coming  into  this  country,  we  ufed  to  Itart  op 
with  no  fmall  emotion  in  order  to  extinguifh  the  fparks ;  but,  foca 
is  the  irrefiflible  influence  of  cuflom,  we  became  at  laft  ourfelves 
perfedly  infenfible  to  the  danger  of  this  pradice,  and  caught  ail 
the  indifference  of  the  natives.' 

Speaking  of  the  peafants  of  this  dutchy,  he  lays  : 

*  Their  carts  are  put  together  without  iron ;  their  bridles  and 
traces  are  generally  plaited  from  the  bark  of  trees,  or  compofed 
merely  of  twilled  branches.  They  have  no  other  inflrument  but  a 
hatchet,  to  conflrud  their  huts,  cut  out  their  furniture,  and  make 
their  carts.  Their  dr^  is  a  thick  linen  fhirt  and  drawers,  a  long 
icoarfe  drugget  coat,  or  a  fheepfkin  cloak,  a  round  black  felt  cap 
lined  with  wool,  and  ihoes  made  from  the  bark  of  trees.  Theur 
huts  are  built  of  trunks  of  trees  heaped  on  each  other^  and  look 
like  piles  of  wood  in  wharfs  with  penthoufe  roofs.  How  very  an- 
like  the  Swifs  cottages,  though  conftruded  of  the  fame  materials  I 
Nor  are  their  houfes  more  diffimilar  than  their  manners.    I'he  ftrik- 

ing  difference  between  the  Swifs  and  Polifh  peafants,  in  thdr  very 
w  and  deportmcnti  ftrongy^  m%xV;&i^^QtivaftQf  their  refpediyt 


Coxe*i  Travels  into  Poland^  dfc.  331 

governments.  The  Swifs  are  open,  frank,  rough,  but  ready  to 
lerveyou;  they  nod  their  heads,  or  flightly  puU  off  their  hats  as 
you  pafs  by,  but  they  expeft  a  return  of  civility  :  they  are  roufed 
by  the  lead  rudenefs,  and  are  not  to  be  infulted  with  impunity.  On 
the  contrary,  the  Poliih  peafants  are  cringing  and  fcrvile  in  their  cx- 

Srcffions  of  refpeft  ;  they  bowed  down  to  the  ground  ;  took  off  their 
ats  or  caps,  and  held  them  in  their  hands  till  we  were  out  of  fight; 
'  ftopt  their  carts  on  the  firft  glimpfe  of  our  carriage ;  in  fhort,  their 
whole  behaviour  gave  evident  fymptoms  of  the  abje£t  fervitude  under 
which  they  groaned.' 

Opr  traveller's  entrance  into  Ruf&a,  from  Poland,  is  thus  de- 
fer! bed  : 

*  Auguft  20.  We  came  into  Ruffia  at  the  (mail  village  of  Tolot- 
van,  which  in  1772  belonged  to  Poland,  b^t  is  now  comprifed  in 
the  portion  of  country  ceded  to  the  emprefs  by  the  late  partition 
treaty.  The  province  allotted  to  Ruflia  comprifes  Polifh  Livonia, 
that  part  of  the  palatinate  of  Polotfk  which  lies  to  the  eaft  of  the 
Duna;  the  palatinates  of  Vitepik,  Miciflaw,  and  two  fmall  portions  to 
the  north-eaft  and  fouth-eaft  of  the  palatinate  of  Minlk  :  this  trad  of 
land  (Polifh  Livonia  excepted)  is  fituated  in  White-RufCa,  and  in* 
dudes  at  leail  one  third  of  Lithuania. 

*  The  Ruffian  limits  of  the  new  province  are  formed  by  the  Duna,  , 
from  its  mouth  to  above  Vitepik,  from  thence  by  a  ftraight  line  I'un-  * 

.  ning  direftly  fouth  to  the  fource  of  ^he  Drug  near  Tolitzin,  by  the 
Drug  to  its  jundtion  with  the  Dnieper,  and  laftly,  by  the  Dnieper 

.to  the  point  where  it  receives  the  Sotz.  This  territory  is  now  di- 
vided into  the  two  governments  of  Polotfk  and  Mohilef ;  its  popula- 
tion amounts  to  about  1,600,000  fouls;  its  produdUons  are  chieflf 
grain  in  laree  quantities,  hemp,  flax,  and  paflure ;  its  forefls  fur- 
ni(h  great  abundance  of  mails,  planks,  alfb  oak  for  ihip-building» 
pitch  and  tar,  &c.  which  are  chiefly  fentdown  the  Duna  to  Riga. 

*  Upon  entering  Ruffia  at  Tolitzin  we  were  greatly  aHonilhcd  at 
the  cheapnefs  of  the  pofl-horfes ;  and  when  our  fervanthad  difcharged 
the  £rft  account,  which  amounted  to  only  two  copecs,  or  about 
a  penny,  a  yerft  *  for  each  horfe,  wc  fhould  have  concluded,  that 
he  had  cheated  the  poft-mailer  in  our  favour,  if  we  had  not  been 
well  convinced*  from  the  general  charadler  of  the  Ruffians,  that  they 
were  not  likely  to  be  duped  by  Grangers.  Indeed  we  foon  after- 
wards dlfcovered,  that  even  half  of  the  charge,  which  we  thought 
fi>  extremely  moderate,  might  have  been  faved,  if  we  had  taken  the 
precaution  of  obtaining  an  order  from  the  Ruffian  ambaifador  at 
Warfaw.> 

'  From  Tolotzin,  through  the  new  government  of  Mohilef,  the 
road  was  excellent,  and  of  coniiderable  breadth,  with  a  double  row 
of  trees  planted  on  each  fide,  and  ditches  to  drain  off  the  water. 
.We  paffed  through  feveral  wretched  villages,  ferried  at  Orfa  over 
the  Dnieper,  there  pnly  a  (mail  river,  went  through  Dubroffna,  and 
arrived  in  the  evening  at  Lady.  The  country  from  Tolitzin  to 
^ady  is  waving  and  fomewhat  hilly,  abounds  in  foreil,  and  produces 
porn,  millet,  hemp,  and  Hax.    In  the  largeft  villages  we  obferved 

w*   w.  '  »  ■  ■ 

•  Three  quarters  of  ^  iuilc% 


jjt  Coxe'i  Travels  into  PclanJj  &c. 

fchools  and  other  buildings,  conftrnding  at  the  expence  of  the  cm- 
prefs,  and  alfo  churches  with  domes,  intended  for  the  PolUh  diffi- 
dents  of  the  Greek  fed,  and  the  RuiHans  who  chufe  to  fettle  in  the 
country.' 

The  poft-houfes,  which  frequently  occur  in  the  principal 
high-roads  of  Ruflia,  Mr.  Coxe  tells  us,  are  moftiy  conftruftcd 
upon  the  following  plan  : 

*  They  are  very  convenient  for  the  accommodation  of  travellers: 
they  are  large  fquare  wooden  buildings,  enclofmg  a  fpacious  court- 
yard ;  in  the  center  of  the  front  is  a  range  of  apartments  intended 
for  the  reception  of  travellers,  with  a  gateway  on  each  fide  leading 
into  the  court-yard ;  the  remainder  of  the  front  is  appropriated  to 
the  ufe  of  the  poll  mailer  and  his  fervants  ;  the  other  three  fides  of 
the  quadrangle  are  diviJed  into  ilables  and  Ihcds  for  carriages,  and 
Jarge  barns  for  hay  and  corn.  We"  were  agreeably  furprized  to 
meet  with,  in  this  remote  place,  fome  Englilh  ftrong  beer ;  and  no 
lefs  pleafcd  to  fee  our  fupper  ferved  up  in  diihes  of  our  countryman 
Wedgwood's  cream-coloured  ware.  The  luxury  of  clean  llraw  for 
our  beds  was  no  fmall  addition  to  thefe  comforts.' 

'  From  Smolenfko,  which  our  Author  defcribes  as  a  very  An- 
gular town  in  point  of  fituation,  we  have  his  route  to  Mofcpw, 
through  bad  roads,  over  dangerous  bridges,  and  with  inns  of  mi- 
ferable  accommodation ;  where  the  mafler  and  his  pig  fcenied 
•*  joint  tenants  of  the  fliadc,"  Their  approach  to  Moftow  is 
pidurefque : 

*  Mofcovv  was  firil  announced  about  the  diftance  of  fix  miles  by  fome 
fpires,  which  overtopped  an  eminence  at  the  end  of  the  broad  ave- 
nue cut  through  the  foreft :  about  two  or  three  miles  further  we 
afcended  an  height,  from  whence  a  mod  fuperb  profpe6t  of  the  vaft 
city  burft  upon  our  fight.  It  lay  in  the  form  of  a  crcfcent,  and 
i^retched  to  a  prodigious  extent,  while  innumerable  churches,  towers, 
gilded  fpires  and  domes,  white,  red,  and  green  buildings  glittering 
in  the  fun,  formed  a  moft  fplendid  appearance,  yet  ftrangely  con- 
trafted  by  an  intermixture  of  numberlefs  wooden  hovels.  TKc 
neighbouring  country  was  undulating ;  the  foreft  reached  to  within 
a  mile  of  the  ramparts,  when  it  was  fucceeded  by  an  open  range  of 
paftures  without  enclofures.  We  crofled  the  river  Moflcva  over  a 
raft  floating  upon  the  water,  and  fattened  to  each  bank,  which  the 
Ruflians  call  a  living-bridge,  from  its  bending  under  the  carriage. 
After  a  flri<5l  examination  of  our  paffport,  being  permitted  to  enter 
the  gates,  we  drove  through  the  fuburbs  for  a  confiderable  way  along 
a  wooden  road,  entered  one  of  the  inferior  circles  of  the  town,  called 
Bielgorod,  and  took  up  our  quarters  at  an  inn  kept  by  a  Frenchman, 
at  which  fome  of  the  nobility  hold  afTemblies.  Our  apartments 
were  convenient  and  fpacious  ;  we  alfo  found  every  accommodatioa 
in  abundance,  except  beds  and  Iheets ;  for  as  no  one  thinks  of  tra- 
velling in  this  country  without  thofc  articles,  inns  are  feldom  pro- 
vided with  them.  With  much  trouble,  however,  we  were  able  to 
obtain  from  dur  landlord  two  bcdlleads  with  bedding,  and  one  mt- 
trafs  to  place  upon  the  ^'oot  ;  Viwx.  w^  co\x\<i  tvqvI  15 roc u re  more  than 
three  flicetV,  one  whereoi  k\\  \.o  tw^  "^cv^x^**  \i^\v'i.^\i^^\s.l^\^^%ac. 


Coxe^i  Traveb  Into  Poland^  iJc.  jjj 

cnftomed  to  fleep  in  our  clothes  apon  draw,  that  we  tliooght  our- 
felves  in  a  (late  of  unheard-of  luxury,  and  blefTed  ourfelves  for  our 
good  fortune.' 

Mr,  Coxe,  like  other  travellers,  defcribes  Mofcow  as  ex* 
tremely  large  and  il!-built,  holding  a  midway  between  an 
European  and  an  ACatic  city.  He  fpeaks  very  highly  of  the 
hofpitality  with  which  he  was  treated  there  : 

*  Nothing,*  fays  he,  'can  exceed  the  hofpitality  of  the  Ruflians. 
We  could  never  pay  a  morning  vifit  to  any  nobleman  without  being 
detained  to  dinner;  we  alfo  conftantly  received  feveral  general  in- 
vitations ;  but  as  we  confidered  them  in  the  light  of  mere  compli- 
ments, we  were  unwilling^  to  intrude  ourfelves  \vithout  further  no- 
tice. We  focn  found,  however,  chat  the  principal  perfons  of  dif- 
tinflion  kept  open  tables,  and  were  highly  obliged  at  our  reforting 
to  them  without  ceremony.  Prince  Vollconfki,  in  particular,  having 
cafually  difcovered  that  we  had  dined  the  preceding  day  at  our  inn, 
politely  upbraided  us;  repeating  his  afl'iirances,  that  his  table  was 
ours,  and  that  whenever  we  were  not  particularly  engaged,  he  Ihouid 
always  expcdl  us  for  his  guefts.' 

Mr.  Coxe  is  now  introduced  to  Mr.  Muller,  the  famous 
Ruffian  hiftorian,  of  whom  he  gives  this  account : 

'  Gerard  Frederick  Muller,  a  native  of  Germany,  was  born  m 
170;,  at  Herforden,  in  the  circle  of  WeftphaHa.  He  came  into 
Riidia  during  the  reign  of  Catherine  I. ;  and  was  not  long  after- 
wards admitted  into  the  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences,  of  which 
.fociety  he  is  one  of  the  molt  ancient  members.  In  173 1,  foon  after 
the  acccflion  of  the  emprefs  Anne,  he  commenced,  at  the  expence 
of  the  cro^n,  his  travels  over  European  Ruflia,  and  into  the  ex- 
treme parts  of  Siberia.  He  was  abfenc  feveral  years  upon  this  ex- 
pedition ;  and  did  not  return  to  Peterfburgh  until  the  reign  of  Eli- 
zabeth. The  prefent  Emprefs,  an  able  judge  and  rewarder  of  me- 
rit, conferred  upon  him  a  very  ample  falary,  and  appointed  him 
counfellor  of  Hate  and  keeper  ,of  the  archives  of  Mofcow,  where 
he  has  re/ided  about  fixteen  years.  He  colleded,  during  his  travels, 
the  moll  ample  materials  for  the  hiftory  and  geography  of  this  ^x- 
tcnfive  empire,  which  was  fcarely  known  to  theKufJians  themfelves, 
before  his  valuable  refcarches  were  given  to  the  world  in  variou* 
publications.  His  principal  work  is  a  *'  Collcdion  of  Ruffian  Hi'f- 
tories  *,*'  in  nine  volumes  odavo,  printed  at  different  intervals  at 
thtf  prefs  of  the  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences.  The  nrft  part  came 
6ut  in  1732,  arid  the  laft  made  its  appearance  in  1764.  This  ftore- 
Jioufeofinformation  and  literature,  inregardtothcantiquitics,  hillory, 
geography,  and  commerce  of  RulTia,  and  many  of  the  neighbouring 
countries,  conveys  the  moft  indifputable  proofs  of  the  author's  learn- 
ing, diligence,  and  fidelity.  I'o  this  woik  the  accurate  and  inde- 
£itigable  writer  has  fucceffively  added  many  other  valuable  perform- 
ances upon  fimilar  fubjefts,  both  in  the  German  and  Ruffian  lan-i. 
guages,  which  elucidate  various  parts  in  the  hiftory  of  this  em- 
pire. 

*  SamluDg  JRuiEfcber  GcfcbicUc. 


334  C6xe*^  Travels  intd  Poland^  (fs. 

<  Mr.  Muller  fpeaks  and  writes  the  German,  Ruffian >  Frendif 
and  Latin  tongues  with  furprifing  fluency  ;  and  reads  the  £ngli(h^ 
Dutch,  Swedifh,  Danilh,  and  Greek  with  great  facility.  His  me- 
mory is  dill  furpriflng ;  and  his  accurate  acquaintance  with  the  mi- 
Butefl  incidents  of  the  Ruffian  annals  almofl  furpaffes  belief.' 

Mr.  Coxe  mentions  ^  very  curious  market  for  the  fale  of 
boufes  in  this  city  : 

*  It  is  held  in  a  large  open  fpace  in  one  of  the  fuburbs,  and  ex- 
hibits a  great  variety  of  ready-made  hou/es^  thickly  ftreWed  upon  th« 
ground.  The  purchafer  who  wants  a  dwelling,  repairs  to  this  fpot» 
mentions  the  number  of  rooms  he  requires,  examines  the  different 
timbers^  which  are  regularly  numbered,  and  bargains  for  that  which 
fttits  him.  The  houfe  is  fometimes  paid  for  upon  the  fpot,  and 
taken  away  by  the  purchafer  :  or  fometimes  the  vender  contrads  to 
tranfport  and  ered  it  upon  the  place  where  it  is  defigned  to  ftand. 
It  may  appear  incredible  to  aflert,  that  a  dwelling  may  be  thus 
bought,  removed,  raifed,  and  inhabited,  within  the  fpace  of  a  week; 
but  we  fhall  conceive  it  pra£iicable,  by  confidering  that  thefe 
rtady-mmde  hou/es  are  in  general  merely  collections  of  trunks  of 
trees,  tenanted  and  mortiied  at  each  extremity  into  one  another, 
fo  that  nothing  more  is  required  than  the  labour  of  tranfporting  and 
je-adjufting  them. 

'  But  this  fummary  mode  of  building  is  not  always  peculiar  to 
the  meaner  hovels ;  as  wooden  ftrudtures  of  very  large  dimeniions  and 
handfome  appearance  are  occafionally  formed  in  RufGa,  with  an  ex- 
pedition almoft  inconceivable  to  the  inhabitants  of  other  countries. 
A  remarkable  inftance  of  this  difpatch  was  dif^layed  the  laft  time 
the  emprefs  came  to  Mofcow.  Her  majeHy  propofed  to  reiide  in 
the  maniion  of  prince  Galitzin,  which  is  efteemed  the  completeft 
edifice  in  this  city ;  but  as  it  was  not  fufficiently  fpacious  for  her  recep- 
tion, a  temporary  addition  of  wood,  larger  than  the  original  hooie, 
and  containing  a  magnificent  fuite  of  apartments  was  begun  and 
finifhed  within  the  fpace  of  fix  weeks.  This  meteor-like  fabric 
was  fo  handfome  and  commodious,  that  the  materials,  which  were 
taken  down  at  her  majefty's  departure,  were  to  be  re-conftruded,  as 
a  kind  of  imperial  villa,  upon  an  eminence  near  the  city.* 

Our  Author  is  very  elaborate  in  his  difquifition  concerning 
the  famous  Demetrius,  who  was  looked  upon  as  an  impoftor  by 
many  of  his  cou;itrymen,  but  who,  he  is  inclined  to  believfi 
was  the  true  Prince  Demetrius,  He  takes  great  pains  to  vindi* 
cate  the  character  of  the  Princefs  Sophia,  fifter  to  Peter  the 
Great,  from  the  obloquy  that  has  been  thrown  upon  it,  in 
confequence,  as  he  fays,  of  her  heading  a  party  in  oppofition  M 
Peter.  He  mentions,  from  an  anecdote  communicated  to  hiai 
by  a  Ruffian  nobleman  of  great  diftin£tion,  Peter's  own  opinion 
of  his  fifter :  *•  What  a  pity,**  he  was  frequently  heard  to  fay, 
*<  that  ihe  perfecuted  me  in  my  minority,  and  that  I  cannoC 
repofe  any  confidence  in  her;  otherwife,  when  I  am  employed 
abroad,  (he  might  govtisi  ^x  Vvqvqa/'    Mr«  Coxe  fays  of  her, 


Seward'i  Louifa ;  a  Poetical  Novik  335 

^  She  deferves  the  veneration  of  pollerity  for  the  patronage  whick 
(he  afforded  to  perfons  of  genius  and  learnings  and  for  encourage- 
ing>  by  her  own  example,  the  introduction  of  polite  literature  into 
Ruflia*  then  plunged  in  the  deeped  ignorance.  At  a  period,  when 
there  was  no  national  theatre,  and  when  the  lowell  buffoon eries, 
under  the  name  of  atoralities,  were  the  fole  dramatic  reprefentations 
even  at  court;  this  elegant  princefs  tranflated  the  Medtcin  mal^ 
gri  Lui  of  Moliere  into  her  native  tongue,  and  performed  one  of 
the  characters  herfelf.  She  alfo  compofed  a  tragedy,  probably  the 
firft  extant  in  the  Ruffian  language  ;  and  ihe  compofed  it  at  a  time^ 
when  the  molt  violent  cabals  were  excited  againft  her  miniftry,  and 
when  the  molt  weighty  affairs  feemed  to  engrofs  her  fole  attention. '^ 

Having  difpatched  thefe,digreffions,  occafioned  by  viewing 
the  tomb  of  Demetrius  atiMofcow,  and  the  nunnery  where 
the  Princefs  was  confined,  Mr.  Coxe  proceeds  oa  his  jour-> 
iiey  to  Peterfburgh :  but  for  particulars,  we  muft  refer  to  our 
next, 

[  To  be  continued,  ] 


Art.  III.    Loui/ay  a  Poetical  Novel,  in  Four  Epiftles.    By  Mifs 
Seward.    4to.     js.  6d.     Robinfon.     1784. 

THE  fuccefs  that  has  uniformly  attended  the  poetical  ex- 
ertions of  Mifs  Seward,  will  obvioufly  create  a  prepoflef- 
fion  in  favour  of  every  produ£tion  that  comes  from  the  pen  of 
fo  popular  a  writer.  It  will  be  no  wonder,  then,  if,  under  the 
mod  favourable  impreffions,  we  enter  upon  the  prefent  poem. 

The  poetical  novel  may  be  confidered  as  a  new  fpecies  of 
compofition  :  and  it  is  a  fpecies  of  compofition  that  promifes  an 
ample  field  for  the  exercife  of  poetical  genius.  There  is  fcarce- 
ly,  indeed,  any  objed  within  the  province  of  poetry,  that  a 
work  of  this  kind  might  not  comprehend  :  defcription,  incident, 
-  fentiment,  and  paflion,  all  lie  within  the  fphere  of  its  a<Slivtty« 
Whatever  is  pidurefque,  elegant,  or  fublime,  in  the  appearances 
of  Nature ;  eve^y  incident  of  life,  whether  ferious,  pathetic,  or 
ludicrous  ;  whatever  can  give  energy  to  the  mind,  or  operate  on 
the  feelings  of  the  heart ;  are  all  at  the  command  of  the  poeti- 
cal novel ift.  But  properly  to  exert  the  extenfive  privileges  {he 
is  invefted  with.  Hoc  opus,  hie  labor  ejl.  So  various  and  com- 
prehenfive,  indeed,  aie  the  abilities  it  muft  require,  that  we  have 
little  reafon  to  expe£l,  whoever  may  engage  in  the  attempts, 
that  there  will  be  many  fuccefsful  competitors  in  fo  arduous  an 
undertaking.  The  manner  in  which  our  firft  adventurer,  in 
this  yet  unufual  diftri£t  of  poetry^  has  acquitted  herfelf,  is  now 
to  be  confidered. 

The  incidents  of  this  poem  are  few :  Louifa  and  Eugenia 
have  a  mutual  attachment.     Emira,  whom  an  2LCc\&^i\t  x^^vo'^is 
in  the  w^y  ofEugenio^  and  whom  he  refcucs  horn  rti^  V\2lvvA^  oi' 


j[^  Seward*/  Lmfa ;  a  PeeUcal  N$vil 

affaffins  that  are  going  to  take  away  her  life,  conceives  the  moft 
violent  paflion  for  her  deliverer.     Ernefto,  Eugenie's  father,  in 
the  apprehended  (hipwreck  of  his  affairs,  prevails  upon  his  fon, 
as  the  only  means  of  extricating  him  and  bis  whole  family  from 
ruin,  to  marry  Emira,  who  is  poflefled  of  immenfe  wealth.    The 
fequel  is,   that  £rnefto*s  affairs,  by  a  fortunate'  concurrence  of 
circumftanccs,  are  re-inflated  ;  Emira  embraces  a  life  of  fafliion- 
able  and  vicious  diflipation,  which,  however,  foon  terminates. 
On  her  death-bed  (he  repents,  makes  her  peace  with  Louifa, 
and  reconcile-^  her  to  Eugenio.  It  is  needlefs  to  add,  that,  incon- 
Icquence  of  Emira's  death,  the  lovers  are  united.     Such  are  the 
outlines  of  the  poem.    The  fhft  Epiftle  is  from  Louifa  to  Emma, 
her  friend,  in  the  Eaft  Indies,  tracing  the  progrefsof  her  attach- 
ment to  Eugenio,  the  profped):  of  that  union,  and  the  fuppofed 
perfidy  of  her  lover.     Their  firfl  interview  is  thus  defcribed: 
*  'Twas  Noon^  and  ripen'd  Summer's  fervid  ray 
From  cloudlefs  Ether  fhed  oppreffive  day. 
As  on  this  ihady  bank  I  fat  rcclin'd. 
My  voice,  that  floated  on  the  waving  wind. 
Taught  the  foft  echoes  of  the  neighb'ring  plains 
Milton's  fvveet  lays,  in  Handel's  matchlefs  ftrains. 
Prefaging  notes  my  lips  unconfcious  try. 
And  murmur — "  *  Hide  me  from  Day's  garifh  eye!'* 
Ah !  bleft,  had  Death  a  fhade  eternal  thrown. 
And  hid  me  from  the  woes  I  fmce  have  known  ! 

Beneath  my  trembling  fingers  lightly  rung 
The  Lute's  fweet  chords,  rei'ponfive  while  I  fung. 
Faint  in  the  yellow  broom  the  Oxen  lay. 
And  the  mute  Birds  fat  languid  on  the  fpray ; 
And  nought  was  heard,  around  the  noon-tide  bow'r. 
Save,  that  the  mountain  Bee,  from  flow'r  to  flow'r, 
Seem'd  to  prolong,  with  her  affiduous  wing. 
The  foft  vibration  of  the  tuneful  firing ; 
While  the  fierce  Skies  flam'd  on  the  (hrinking  Rillsi, 
And  fultry  Silence  brooded  o'er  the  Hills ! 

As  on  my  lip  the  ling'ring  Cadence  play'd. 
My  Brother  gaily  bounded  down  the  Glade, 
And,  while  my  looks  the  fire  of  gladnefs  dart. 
With  ardor  prefs'd  me  to  his  throbbing  heart ; 
Then  to  a  graceful  Stranger  turn'd,  whofe  feet. 
With  fleps  lefs  fwift,  my  coyer  welcome  meet. 
O'er  his  fine  form,  and  o'er  his  glowing  face. 
Youth's  ripen'd  bloom  had  fhed  its  richefl  grace  i 
Tall  as  the  Pine,  aroidll  inferior  Trees, 
With  all  the  bending  Ozicr's  pliant  eafe.         ♦ 
O'er  his  fair  brow,  the  fairer  for  their  fhade. 
Locks  of  the  warmeil  brown  luxuriant  play'dt 
Blufhing  he  bows !— and  gentle  awe  fupplics 
Each  flattering  meamiv^  x.o  IxU  downcail  eyes  ; 


Sewrard*!  lanifd ;  a  Poetical  Nwil  337 

Sweet»  ferious,  tender,  thofe  blue  tyts  impart 

A  thoufand  dear  fearations  to  the  heart ; 

Mild,  as  the  Evening  Star,  whofe  (hining  ray,  . 

Soft  in  th'  unruffled  Water  feeme  to  pLay  \ 

And  when  he  fpeaks— not  Mufic's  thrilling  pow% 

No,  nor  the  vocal  Miftr^fs  of  the  bow'r, 
'  When  flow  (he  warbles  from  the  bloflbm'd  fpray» 

In  liquid  blandifhment,  her  evening  lay. 

Such  foft,  iniinuating  fweetnefs  knows,  ! 

As  from  that  voice,  m  melting  accent  flows ! 
Yet  why,  fond  Mem'ry  !  why,  in  tints  fo  warmi 

Painc'fl  ^ou  each  beauty  of  that  faultlefs  Form  ? 

His  fpecious  virtues  furely  might  impart 
V    Excufe  more  juft  for  this  devoted  heart. 

Oh  !  how  each  noble  paifion's  fuming  trace. 

Threw  tranfient  glories  o'er  his  youthful  face  ! 

How  rofe,  with  fudden  impulfe,  fwift  and  ftrong^ 

For  ev'ry  fecret  fraud,  and  open  wrong 

Th'  Oppreflbr  afts,  the  Helplefs  ftJcl,  or  fear, 

Difdain's  quick. throb,  and  rity's  melting  tear. 

So  well  its  part  each  dudile  feature  play'd. 

Of  worth,  fuch  firm,  thb*  filent  promife  made. 

That  to  have  doubted  its  well-painted  truth. 

Had  been  to  want  the  primal  grace  of  youth 

Credulity,  that  fcqrns,  with  gen'rous  hieat. 

Alike  to  pradlife>  or  fufped  deceit.' 
iThe  period,-  the  moft  delicious  in  th&  progrefs  of  a  refined 
Bon,  is,  perhaps,  that  in  which  a  reciprocal  attachment  firft 
:rays  itfelf.    The  warmth  of  colouring  with  which  this  period 
narked  out  by  Louifa  is  as  juft  as  it  is  animated  : 
*  Thefe  arc  the  days  that  fly  on  rapture's  wing. 

Empurpling  ev'ry  flow'r  that  decks  the  Spring  ; 

For  when  Love-kindling  Hope,  with  whifper  biand^ 

Wakes  the  dear  magic  of  her  potent  wand. 

More  vivid  colours  paint  the  riling  Morn, 

And  clearer  cryftal  gems  the  filver  thorn  ; 

On  more  luxuriant  fliade  the  Noon-beam  plays. 

And  richer  gold  the  Ev'ning-Sun  arrays ; 

Stars  feem  to  glitter  with  enamour'd  fire. 

And  fliadowy  Hills  in  flatelier  grace  afpire ; 

More  fubtle  fweetnefs  fcents  the  pafling-gales^ 

And  fofter  beabty  decks  jthe  moon-light  Vales ; 

All  Nature  fmiles !  nor  even  the  jocund  Day, 

When  feftal  rofes  flrew  the  bridal  way, 

Darts  thro'  the  Virgin  breall  fuch  keen  delight, 

As  when  foft  Fears  with  gay  Belief  unite  ; 

A^  Hopq,  fweet,  warm,  feducing  Hope  infpires. 

Which  fomewhat  qneflions,  what  it  moft  defires ; 

Reads  latent  meaning  in  a  Lover's  eye. 

Thrills  at  his  glance,  and  trembles  at  his  figh\ 

As  o'er  the  Frame  diforder^d  tranfpoTt  pQUi%» 
•  When  only  lefs  than  Certainty  is  ours%*  — v 

Mr.  Nov.  ijS^,  2  ^ 


338  Seward'i  Louifa ;  a  Poetical  Novel. 

The  fecond  Epiftle,  which  is  from  Eugenio  to  Emma,  and 
which  contains  his  exculpation,  is  written  with  great  force  and 
pathos.  Bat,  perhaps,  the  Poetefs  no  where  difpl^s  her  pa- 
thetic powers  to  greater  advantage  than  in  the  concluding 
Epiftle,  when  Louifa  is  introduced  to  Emira  on  her  death-bed  ; 
*  Shudd'ring  we  now  draw  near  the  houfe  of  Death, 

And  find  yet  Ilays  the  intermitting  breath. 

What  agitated  dread  my  bofom  tears. 

When  paufing  we  afcend  the  filent  flairs  \  — 

As  we  approach  the  flowly  opening  door? 

As  my  pain'd  Sen fes,  horror-chiird,  explore 

The  dim  Apartment,  where  the  lefTen'd  light 

Gives  the  pale  SufF'rer  to  my  fearful  fight  1 

The  matchlefs  grace  of  that  confummate  Frame 

Withering  beneath  the  Fever's  fcorching  flame. 

Outftretch'd  and  wan,  with  laboring  breath  llie  lies, 

Clofing  in  palfied  lids  her  quiv'ring  eyes, 

EuGENjo's  hand  lock'd  in  herclafping  hands. 

As  hufh'd  and  mournful  by  her  couch  he  Hands  I— 

Horror,  and  Pity  mingled  traces  flung. 

Which  o'er  his  Form,  like  wint'ry  ftiadows,  hung; 

Yet,  on  my  ent'rance  in  that  dreary  room, 

A  gleam  of  Joy  darts  thro'  their  awful  gloom  ! 

Oh  1  what  a  moment! — my  Eugenio's  facet — 

Alas ! — how  faded  its  once  glowing  grace  1 
.    Paft  hours  of  woe  on  his  pale  cheek  I  read. 

In  eyes  whofe  beams,  like  waining  ftars,  recede  I 
Faintly  the  found  of  that  known  voice  I  hear, 

•*  Oh,  my  Louisa  !"  fcarceit  meets  ihy  ear. 

Left  the  imperfedl  flumber  ftiould  be  found 

ChasM  by  the  check'd  involuntary  found. 

But  clear  the  fenfes  of  the  Dying  feem, 

Like  the  expiring  taper's  flalhing  beam. 

Scarce  audibly  tho'  breath'd,  Louisa's  name 

Emira  hears,  and  her  enfeebled  Frame, 

With  fudden  pow'rlefs  effort,  ftrives  to  raife ; 

But,  finking  back,  her  eyes,  in  eager  gaze. 

Are  fix'd  on  mine,  what  anguifli  in  their  beams  ? 

0 1  confcious  Guilt,  how  dreadful  thy  extremes  \ 

The  chill  numb  hands,  whence  deadly  dews  had  broke, 

Snatch'd  from  her  Lord's  when  ftarting  fhe  awoke, 

l^ow,  as  they  feem  unable  to  extend. 

Softly  I  take,  as  o'er  her  couch  I  bend  ; 

She  turns  away,  opprefs'd  by  thought  kwtTty 

And  fteeps  her  pillow  in  the  bitter  tear. 
Alas !   be  calm  !  be  comforted  I  I  cried, 

*'  Do  you  too  pardon  ?" — flirilly  fhe  replied. 

Bending  again  on  me  that  burning  ray, 

Whofe  heat  no  contrite  waters  could  allay, 

•'  Then,  dear  Lotjisk,  peaceful  (hall  I  die, 
"  Since  hallowM  i\vua  mv  \^ft.— i^tQft\W>aX^\'^% 


Stwzrd^ s  Louija ;  a  PoetualNoveh  339 

•'  But,  oh  !  'tis  dread — when  Memory  difplays 

•*  The  guilt-lbin'd  retrofped  of  vanilh'd  days ! 

*«  The  fecret — felfifh  joy — which  hail'd  the  blow, 

••  That  laid  Ernesto's  profp'rous  fortunes  low; 

**  Scver'd  thofe  hands— whofe  glowing  hearts  were  join'd, 

**  The  facred  union  of  the  kindred  mind. 

"  Heav'n  re-unites  them  ! — and  the  wretch  removes, 
•*  That  impious  rbfe  between  their  plighted  Loves  ; 
«'  Who,  not  content  to  blaft  their  fweet  increafe, 
*'  And  arm— EuGENio's  Virtue— 'gainft  his  Peace, 

**  Added" But  now,  from  feeblenefs,  or  fhame, 

A  deadly  faintnefs  ficlcens  thro'  her  frame. 

Reviving  fliortly — **  I  would  fain,"  fhe  cries, 

**  Ere  everlafting  darknefs  clofe  thcfe  eyts, 

•*  Intreat  of  that  kind  Spirit — fweet,  and  mild, 

•*  Its  fiiture— gen'rous  goodnefs—  to  my  Child. 

**  Love  her,  Louisa — love  her— I  implore, 

**  When  loll  Emir  a — wounds  thy  peace  no  more ! 

**  Oh  !  gently  fofter  in  her  opening  Youth,     . 

•'  The  feeds  of  Virtue— Honour— Faith— and  Trut^, 

**  For  thy  Eugenio's  fake! — who  gave  her  birth, 

•*  And  gave— I  trull — the  temper  of  his  worth  ! 

**  And  when— on  his  lov'd  knees — my  Infant  climbs, 

..•*  Adjure  him— to  forget  her  Mother's  crimes! 
**  I  know  thou  wilt!— I  feel  thy  heart  expand, 
**  In  the  dear  preffure— of  that  gentle  hand. 
**  O  ye  wrong'd  pair  !  in  the  laft  awful  Morn, 
•*  When  my  ilain'd  Soul  at  the  eternal  Bourn 
**  Shall  trembling  Hand — her  final  doom  to  hear, 
**  She  lefs  ihall  dread— to  meet  the  injur'd  there! 
**  Congenial  Mercy-  fhe  may  hope  to  prove, 
*'  From  the  offended  Pow'rs- of  Truth -and  Love  !'* 

While  yet  thefe  interrupted  accents  hung. 
Faint  on  the  rigid  lip,  and  falt'ring  tongue. 
The  fliff'ning  fpafm,  the  fufFocating  breath. 
Gave  dread  prefage  of  near  approaching  Death.— 
Now  roll  the  eyes  in  fierce  and  reillefs  gaze  ! 
Now  on  their  wildnefs  fteals  the  ghaflly  glaze! 
Till  o'er  her  Form  the  fhadowy  horrors  fpread 
The  dim  fuffufion  that  involves  the  DEAD. 

Thus  Wealth,  and  Rank,  and  ail  their  gorgeous  Traiit, 
The  Proud  that  madden,  and  enfnare  the  Vain ; 
Youth's  frolic  grace,  and  Beauty's  radiant  bloom. 
Sink  in  the  dreary  filence  of  the  tomb ; 
But  oh  !  rejoice  with  me,  that  Hope's  blell  beam 
Threw  o'er  the  dark  Abyfs  one  trembling  gleam  ! 

For  thy  Louisa — Words  can  ill  impart 
How  dear  the  comforts  eddying  round  her  heart !. 
How  foft  the  Joy,  by  Sorrow's  fhading  hand 

,'^Touch'd  into  charms  more  exquifitely  bland  I 
Or' paint  Eugenio's  tranfports  as  they  rife. 
More  fweet  for  gqn'roas  Pity's  mingUd  fts\is  \ 


340  Seward'f  Lomfa  \  a  Poetical  Jfovtt.. 

Sw^eet  above  all,  from  the  exulting  pride 
Of  felf- approving  Virtue,  ftrongly  tried. 
Applauding  CONSCIENCE,  yes  1  to  thee  'tis  given. 
To  infpire  a  Joy,  that  antedates  our  Heav'n  I 

Thus,  on  Moriah's  confecrated  height, 
Flow'd  the  obedient  Patriarch's  fond  delight. 
When  o'er  the  filial  breaft,  his  faUh  to  feal, 
Oii  high  had  gleam'd  the  facrificing  Steel ; 
Thus  low'd,  when  at  the  Voice,  divinely  mild. 
His  raiptur'd  hands  unbound  his  only  Child  ! 

O  come,  my  Emma! — yet  thou  ne'er  haft  feea^ 
Embodied  Virtue  in  Eugenio's  Mien  ; 
Grace,  grandeur,  truth,  and  tendernefs  combin'd^ 
The  liberal  effluence  of  the  poliih'd  Mind  I 
And  for  more  gen'rous  pleaiures  than  we  provc> 
The  blifs  furveying  of  the  Friends  we  love. 
Sure  we  mud  wait,  till  angels  ihall  impart 
Their  own  perfedlion  to  th'  expanded  Heart ! 

Hafte  then  to  fhare  our  bleffings,  as  they  glow 
Thro'  the  receding  fhades  of  heavieft  woe  \  — — 
As  Spring's  fair  Morn,  with  calm,  and  dewy  lights 
Breaks  thro'  the  weary,  long,  and  ftormy  Night, 
So  now,  as  thro'  the  Vale  of  Life  we  ftray. 
The  STAR  of  JOY  relumes,  and  kads  us  oa  our  way  T 

Much  though  we  have  met  with  to  admire  in  this  perform- 
ance, we  cannot,  however,  perfuade  ourfelves  that  it  appit>acbe> 
to  the  degree  of  excellence  which  might  have  been  e>ipcflcd 
from  the  talents  of  Mifs  Seward.     For  though  fufficient  labour 
feems  to  have  been  employed,  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  aU 
ways  proper! y'dire£led;  its  employment  having  been  not,  what  the 
exuberance  of  fancy  frequently  makes   necefiary^  to  retrencl^ 
the  redundant,  or  to  comprefs  the  diffufe;  but  to  accumulatt 
glaring  metaphors,  and  to  dazzle  by  fuperfiuity  of  oroamentr 
Ambitious  of  exhibiting  fplendid  images,  rather  than  fpeaking. 
the  unafFe£led  language  of  true  pai&on,  (be  fometioies  forgets 
the  character  (be  affumes.     A  Poet,  when  fpeaking  in  his  cmtt 
perfon,  may  be  permitted  to  cloath  his  ideas  in  all  the  fple»- 
dour  of  language  that  the  moft  brilliant  imagination  can  fupply* 
Calm  and  coUeSed  in  himfelf,  he  may  i:eafonably  be  fuppofcd- 
to  have  his  thoughts  at  command,  and  to  have  leifure  to  fele^y 
arrange,  or  adorn  them  as  he  pleafes.    B^it  when  a  foreiga' 
fpeaker  is  introduced,  who  is  fuppofed  to  be  under  the  agitatioo 
of  fome  violent  and  predominant  paffion,  a  diflFerent  cosduftit 
required.     His  guide  then  muft  be  the  iimplicity  of  nature,  and* 
the  immediate  ftelings  of  the  heart.^     Does  real  pafficfa  waflr 
its  attentions  on  ornament  ?   No :  all  ornament,  thereferey  that 
is  not  obvioufly  fpontaneous,  muft  be  rejeded..  Tropes  and 
6g\ir^  are  only  foe  afavadi  a^eafe.    Aa  s^tteatlv^  ^xjuninatm 


TravisV  tetters  to  Giblm.  34.1 

of  the  dram;(t!c  pafTages,  thofe,  we  mean,  where  the  charaAert 
are  introduced  as  aflually  fpeaking,  will  evince  that  our  cen- 
fure  proceeds  neither  from  acrimony  nor  faftidioufnefs. 

AnT.  IV.  Letters  to  Edward  Gibbon,  E/f,  Aathor  of  the  Hiftory 
of  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire ;  in  Defence  of 
the  Authenticity  of  the  7th  Verfe  of  the  5th  Chapter  of  the  Firft 
Epiille  of  St.  John.  By  George  Travis,  A.  M.  (formerly  of  St. 
John's  College  Cambridge)  Prebendary  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Chefter,  Vicar  of  Eaftham  in  the  County  of  Chefter,  and  Chaplain 
to  Lady  Dowager  Townfhend.     4to.     5s.     Rivington.     1784. 

WE  moft  readily  allow  Mr.  Gibbon  the  merit  of  an  ele« 
gant  and  mafterly  writer;  but  we  fliould  contradiA 
-our  convictions,  if  we  gave  him  an  unlimited  credit  as  an  hxfto- 
rian.  We  are  convinced,  that  he  hath  mifreprefented  feme  im- 
portant teflimonies ;  and  hath  frequently,  though  we  hope  not 
defignedly,  facrificed  truth  to  prejudice.  If  this  (hould  be 
thought  an  heavy  accufation,  it  is  not,  however,  the  iirft  time 
that  it  hath  been  advanced  :  and  it  will  need  greater  ingenuity 
than  that  which  he  poflTefles  (and  he  pofleiTes  a  very  high  ihare 
of  it)  wholly  to  evade  the  charge.  The  Public  are  generally 
ftruck  with  novelties ;  and  Mr.  Gibbon  had  the  good  fortune 
of  finding  a  number  of  thofe  who  lead  the  public  opinion 
difpofed  to  favour  bis  obje£l.— But  the  Author  and  his  Hiftory 
hzve  hiid  their  day.  Truth,  though  for  a  while  deprefled,  will 
flonrifh  anew.  A  perilous  blaft  may  for  a  feafon  wither  its 
leaves;  but  its  root  remains  untouched.  It  **  will  bud  again, 
and  fend  forth  boughs  like  a  plant*'* 

When  Jefus  was  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  be 
faid— '*  This  is^'^ar  hour ;  and  the  power  of  darknefs."  There 
is  a  feafon  when  error  feems  to  triumph  over  truth,  and  light 
for  a  moment  is  eclipfed  ;  but,  as  in  the  natural,  fo  in  the  fpi- 
ritual  world,  the  reign  of  darknefs  cannot  be  long.  Obfcurities 
gradually  vaniOi;  and  light  maintains  its  own  empire,  for  the 
eohfolation  of  thofe  who  wiih  for  its  diredion,  and  for  the  con- 
fufion  of  thofe  who  ^^  love  darknefs  rather  than  light." 

If  ^^  the  Hiftorian  of  the  Roman  empire,''  as  he  has  been  em- 
phatically ftyled,  had  not  made  greater  miftakes  than  thofe  of 
which  Mr.  Travis  attempts  to  convi£t  him,  in  the  prefent  pub- 
lication, we  (hould  have  fpared  thefe  reflexions.  A  cafual  in* 
I'ury  oStfci  to  thefair  form  of  religion,  we  might  have  filently 
amented  and  forgiven.  But  when  a  mortal  wound  was  infi« 
dio'uily  aimed  at  her  vitals,  it  would  have  been  unnatural  to 
have  feen  the  arm  of  the  afiaffin  raifed  without  one  effort  to  ac« 
reft  it  ♦.  ,  • 

♦  Kii  Hayley'i  BSky  on  Hiftory,  Epift.  Ill*  ad  jintm. 


342  Travis'*  Letters  to  Gibbon. 

The  prefent  publication  confifts  of  five  Letters  ;  the  three 
firft  of  which  were  originally  publiflied  in  the  Gentlematfs  Ma* 
gazine^  in  the  courfe  of  the  year  l^i^^  and  we  remember  to 
have  read  them  with  much  fatisfad^ion. 

The  other  two  Letters,  which  are  of  greater  length  and 
confcquence,  are  immediately  addrefled  (o  Mr.  Gibbon,  They 
concern  the  fame  fubjed^,  and  well  deferve  a  careful  perufal. 

It  will  be  neceiTary  to  recur  to  the  occafion  of  thefe  Letters, 
in  order  to  (hew  the  propriety  with  which  they  are  addrefied  to 
Mr.  Gibbon. 

In  a  note  to  the  fecond  volume  of  the  Hiftory  of  the  Decline 
and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  that  gentleman  bath  aflerted, 
that  "  the  three  witneflts"  (i  John,  v.  7.)  "  have  been  efta- 
bliflied  in  our  Greek  Teitaments  by  the  prudence  of  Erafmus; 
the  honeft  bigotry  of  the  Complutenfian  editors ;  the  typogra- 
phical fraud  or  error  of  Robert  Stephens,  in  placing  the  crot- 
chet ;  and  the  deliberate  falfehood,  or  (Grange  mifapprehenlion  of 
Theodore  Beza/' 

Mr.  Travis  examines  every  part  of  this  aflertion  with  critical 
exa£lnefs  ;  and  proves  Mr.  Gibbon  to  have  been  equally  barih 
and  precipitate  in  his  allegations  againft  the  firft  editors  of  the 
Greek  Teftament.  He  vindicates  their  conduit,  in  admitting 
the  text  in  queftion,  from  the  imputation  of  fraud,  bigotry,  and 
duplicity;  and  endeavours  to  fhew,  that  .they  adied  con  ilAcatly 
with  truth  and  honour. 

He  next  examines  the  text  by  the  various  lights  of  hlfioricil 
teftimony,  which  have  been  thrown  on  it;  and  from  all,  at* 
tempts  to  eftablifh  its  authenticity.  He  hath  adduced  every 
evidence  that  could  be  coI]e6ied  in  a  regular  feries ;  and  the  re- 
fult  of  the  whole  is,  that  the  verfe  in  quejiion  feetnsy  beyond  d 
ferious  doubt,  to  have  Jlood  in  the  Epijile  when  it  originally  frh 
ceeded  from  the  pen  of  St.  John. 

The  following  is  an  analyfis  of  his  argument: 

•  In  the  Latin,  orWeftern  church,  the  fufFrages  of  Tertullian 

and  Cyprian,  of  Marcus  Ctledenfis  and  Phaebadius,  in  its  fi- 

vour,  aided  by  the  early,  the  folemn,  the  public  appeal  to  its 

authority  by  the  African  Biftiops  under  Humeric  5  the  Preface 

and    Bible  of    St.  Jerom  ;    the  frequent   and    dire£t  citatioDS 

of  the  verfe  by  Eucherius,   Fulgenlius,  Vigilius,  aqd  Csffio- 

dorus  J — thcff,  fupported  as  to  the  Greek  or  Eaftern  church, 

by   the   Dialogue   between  Arius  and  Athanafius,   as  wells' 

by  the  Synopjis  of  this  Epiftle  ;-r-by  the  very  early  and  COB* 

ftant  ufe  of  the  aTroroA©^  in  the  fame  Greek  church   (1  u&ge 

which  feems  to  be  ded ucible  even  froni  the  Apoftles  themfelvei] 

sind  by  its  public  conkff\ou  of  faith  : — all  these  evidences 

arifing  within  the  Wm'us  oi  vYv^  i^^Xv  t^wWi^-^  Vj^  5^  over  the 

ia)fncnk  accucnuUuoiw  o^  uftmw^  ^\w\k^  m>^  Xjit/^x'c^^ 

3  H^^ 


Travjs'i  Letten  to  Gibbon.  3+3 

fabfeqt^ent  to  that  aera)  offering  themfelves  to  theteft  of  the 
jodgment,.  combined  in  one  point  of  view,  unchecked  by  a 
iingle  negative,  unrebuked  by  any  contradidlion,  unrcfifted  by 
^ny  the  fmalleft  dire^f  impeachment  of  the  authority  of  the 
verfe  throughout  all  the  annals  of  aniiqu'ity  i^^all  theji  circum" 
fiances  feize  the  mind,  as  it  were,  by  violence,  and  compel  It  to 
acknowledge  the  verity,  the  original  exigence  of  the  verfe  in 
queflion.' 

One  of  the  principal  objeSions  that  have  been  urged  againfl 
the  authenticity  of  this  text  arifes  from  the  omiflion  of  it  in  the 
writings  of  fome  of  the  ancient  Greek  and  Latin  Fathers,  who, 
as  it  hath  been  prefumcd,  would  undoubtedly  have  appealed  to 
it,  if  it  had  exifted,  by  wdy  of  proof,  or  illuftration,  of  their 
arguments  on  the  dod^rine  of  the  7>inity.  But  the  objedlion 
which  hath  the  greateft  weight  is,  the  omiflion  of  it  in  the  brft 
and  moft  antient  copies  of  the  Greek  Tcftajnent.  There  is  not 
a  fingle  copy  of  eJiabUfljed  credit  in  which  it  is  to  be  found. — . 
This  obje^ion  is  itfelf  an  hoft.  Mr.  I'ravis,  however,  com- 
bats it  with  much  ingenuity  and  learning;  though  we  were  fur- 
prifed  at  the  great  indifcretion  that  expofed  the  weaknefs  of  th^ 
caufe  he  undertook  to  defend  in  laying  fo  much  (Irefs  on  an  au- 
thority,that  would  not  bear  even  the  flighted  prcflure.  Can  he 
ferioufly  give  credit  to  jlmelotte^  when  that  writer  declared,  that 
be  had  himfelf  feen  the  verfe  in  queftion  in  the  mo/I  antient  MS. 
of  the  Vatican  ^  ?  ^^  he  can,  his  faiih  in  a  writer  detefied  in  the 
grofleft  impofiiions,  is  flronger  than  our's.  Where  are  thofe  MSS. 
that  contained  this  verk  i  Strange  !  that  none  ihould  have  iur- 
vived  the  wreck  of  time,  as  well  as  thofe  that  have  it  not.  Their 
total  lofs  cannot  be  accounted  for. 

The  Dublin  MS.  hach  been  appealed  to  in  fupport  of  the 
verfe  in  qucftion.  Its  antiquity,  however,  is  very  dubious  :  aiid 
Dr.  Willon  of  Trinity  College,  though  he  aflerts,  in  contra- 
didion  to  Dr.  Benfon,  who  had  been  mifinformed,  that  it 
was  evidently  written  by  the  fame  hand  throughouty  yet  he  cau* 
tiouily  **  declines  to  give  any  opinion  of  its  age,^'  It  is  clear, 
however,  that  it  is  not  the  Codex  Britannicus  of  Erafmus. 

The  objections  which  have  been  urged  againft  the  genuine- 
nefs  of  this  verfe  from  the  omiflion  of  it  in  the  writings  of  the 
moft  eminent  Greek  and  Latin  Father?,  even  in  their  difputes 
on  the  dodrine  of  the  Trinity  ;  and  from  its  omiflion  alfo  in 
the  moft  authentic  MSS.  of  the  Greek  Teflament,  both  in  Eng- 
land and  on  the  continent,    Mr.   Travis   examines   very  mi- 

•  Bi(hop  Burnet  examined  the  mofi  antient  MS.  in  the  Vatican , 
and  the  paflage  is  wanting  in  that  copy,  as  well  as  in  the  celebrated 
AlejMO^rian  M9*     Vi4»  Burnet'^  Letter  I« 

Z  4  Vi\siViV 


344  Travis*!  Litters  to  Gibbon* 

nutely  ;  and  he  attempts  to  repel  the  force  of  them  on  tht  fd« 
lowing  grounds,  viz. 

<  Although  it  undoubtedly  appears  ftrs^nge,  on  a  firft  confi- 
deration  of  the  fubjed,  that  feveral  antient  Greek  and  LatiQ 
Fathers  have  not  quoted  or  commented  on  this  verfe,  in  thofe 
parts  of  their  works  which  have  defcended  to  the  prefent  age : 
although  it  appears  on  a  primary  view  flill  more  ftrange,  tbaf 
thofe  numerous  Greek  MSS.  (not  Latin,  for  a  vaft  majority  of 
thefe  have  always  read  the  vcHe)  which  formerly  exhibited  this 
pafldge  of  St.  John,  (hould  be  now  iri  general  (not  totally) 
loft,  rather  than  thofe  few  which  did  not  contain  it ;  yet  both 
thofe  obje£lions,  when  aggravated  to  the  utmoft,  are  but  prO' 
fumptionsy  and  amount  to  no  more  than  negative  evidence.  And 
from  whetherfoever  of  the  fources  which  have  been  heretofore 
afligned,  the  partial  occupation  of  this  verfe,  antecedent  to  thflf 
time  of  Jerome,  proceeded,  that  temporary  obfcuration  was  d\U 
perfed  at  once  ;  and  the  verfe  was  fummoned  forth,  to  (bine  in 
its  proper  fphere,  by  his  Preface  and  Verfion  ;  which  are  con- 
firmed and  eftablifhed  (if  they  could  be  faid  to  need  any  con- 
firmation or  eftabliOiment)  by  therevifion  of  Charlemagne.  And 
this  verfe  hath  ever  fince  not  only  maintained  its  place  in  every 
public  verfion  which  hath  been  in  ufe  fince  the  Days  of  Jerome, 
but  it  hath  alfo,  ever  fince,  been  uniformly  quoted  and  referred 
to  by  individual  writers  of  the  firft  eminence  for  learning  aod 
integrity  in  Afia  and  in  Africa,  as  well  as  in  Europe,  without 
the  leaft  queftion,  without  the  fmalieft  interruption,  except  the 
invafion  of  Erafmus,  which  however  was  foon  repelled,  and  of 
which  he  lived  to  repent  and  to  be  afhamed,  unlefs  his  own  pa- 
raphrafe  on  the  verfe  be  the  completeft  piece  of  literary  bypo- 
crify  now  fubfiftingj — and  except  the  aflaults  of  fome  ill- 
informed,  ill-judging  or  ill-difpofed  perfons  in  times  ftill  more 
modern.' 

Mr.  Travis  hath  colieded  every  teftimony,  and  placed  his  au- 
thorities and  reafons  in  the  moft  advantageous  light,  in  order  to 
eftabli^  the  authenticity  of  this  difputed  wttit.  Vft  muft> 
how '-I'^r,  ingenuoufly  confefs,  that  though  we  have  read  bis 
letters  with  pleafure,  and  are  ready  to  bear  our  teftimony  to 
his  learning  and  acutenefs,  yet  that  he  hath  not  removed  our 
doubts.  Confiderable  difficulties  ftill  embarrafs  the  fubjeft;  sod 
what  he  calls  negative  evidence  carries  with  it  fufficienc  weighty 
at  leaft  to  counterbalance  the  pofttive  teftimony  which  he  al* 
leges,  if  not  abfolutcly  to  turn  the  fcale. 

'  On  a  fubjed  fo  dubious  we  would  not  be  too  pofitive*  But 
whichever  fide  of  the  queftion  we  are  difpofed  to  take,  we  hope 
charity  and  good  manners  will  prevent  us  from  beftowing haiih 
and  illiberal  refledtions  on  thofe  who  do  not  fee  objeAs  in  tbs 
iaoie  light  that  we  do. 

la 


TnvWs  Litters  f  GiUon.  345 

In  (he  conclufion,  Mr.  Travis  points  out  fome  exprefftons  in 
Mr.  Gibbon's  Hiftory,  which  have  an  immoral  tendency  ;  and 
chaftifes  him  with  great  feverity  for  a  moft  flagrant  mifrepre- 
fimtation  of  a  pafDge  in  Petavius  refpeding  Gennadius,  the 
Patriarch  of  Conftantinople*  He  hefitates  not  to  call  it  a  wilful 
perverfion;  and  thinks  it  impoflible  for  Mr.  Gibbon  to  taice 
(belter  under. the  cover  of  inadvertence. 

This  miftake  (for  we  wifh  to  give  it  the  fofteft  appellation, 
though  it  bears  ftrong  marks  of  fotnething  worfe)  was  ftrft 
poiiited  out,  if  we  have  not  been  mifinformed,  by  Mr.  Da- 
yisj  in  the  Genthman^s  Magazine.  It  is  now  brought  forward  a 
fecond  time,  and  charged  on  Mr.  Gibbon  with  additional 
«rdor. 

The  Reader  is  curious  to  know  what  this  miftake  is :  and  we 
will  gratify  him  by  concrafting  Mr.  Gibbon  with  the  authority 
j[Mi  which  he  profefTes  to  rely. 

Gibbon.  Petavius. 

^  Gennadius,  Patriarch  of  "  In  this  Creed  [the  Athana^ 
Ponftantinople,  was  fo  much  fian"]  are  thefe  expreifions,  as  is 
■mazed  at  the  extraordinary  known  to  M— The  Holy  Ghojl 
compoficion  [called  the  Athana-  is  of  the  Father  and  of  the  &«, 
fesn  Creed]y  that  he  frankly  pro*  &c.  Which  plain  and  weighty 
nounced  it  to  be  the  work  of  a  teftimony  was  fo  oflFenfive  to  the 
Irutiken  man."  Fid.  Petavius  Greeks,  that  ^i^ carried  up  their 
D^gmat.  Theolog.  ToiPi^ii.  Lib.  frantic  and  fooli(h  rage  even  to 
irii*  cap.  8«  Athanafius    himfelf ;     which 

Gennadius    relates   and 

LAMENTS.  They fearnot  to  affirm 

(fays  he)  that  Athanafius  was  a 

drunkard^  and  that  he  was  drunk 

when  be  wrote  this  faffage  : — a 

fenfelefs  and  ridiculous  calumny^ 

which  merits filent  contempt  rather 

than  a  ferious  confutation,^* 

The  following  refleflion  is  undoubtedly  true  in  itfelf;  how 

Hx  it  is  applicable  to  Mr.  Gibbon,  it  is  not  our  bufinefs  to  de-^ 

termine : . 

*  If  a  falfe  tenet  or  opinion  is  to  be  defended  at  all  eventSy  to 
what  auxiliaries  mud  it  look  for  affiftance  ?  Not  to  truth ; — for 
chat  is  all  fair  and  artlefs,  uniform  and  confident.  It  muft  feek 
the  treacherous  aid  of  cavils  and  equivocations ;  it  muft  praAife 
the  foul  arts  of  fophiftry  and  deceit,  of  fimulation  and  diffimu- 
Ittion  ;  hj  fetching  a  part  only^  andflatittg  them  as  the  whole  of  the 
eaab^'s  words;  by  afcribing  to  him  expreffions  which  he  never  ur^. 
teiedy  and  meanings  which  he  never  meant ;  by  fuppreffing  what 
h  known  to  be  true,  and  infinuating,  if  not  afletted,  what  is 
known  to  be  falfe/ 


3^6  JackfonV  Letters  on  various  Suhje^s, 

*  ^  'Tis  I  knavifli  piece  of  work,"  as  Hamlet  fays  j  "  but  what 
o*  tha*. /*  Wc  that  have  free  fouls,  it  touches  us  not.  L#ct  ibi 
galled  jside  wince  :  our  withers  are  unwrung." 

A^T.  V.    Thirty  Letters  qn  'various  SubjeSis,     Second  Edit.  correSed 
and  improved,    izmo.     2  vols.     4s.  fewed.    Cadell.     1784. 

OF  the  former  edition  of  thefe  fenfible  and  Ingenious  Letters 
we  have  given  a  pretty  copious  account  j  accompanied  with 
confiderable  extracts.  We  delivered  our  free  and  impartial  opi- 
nion of  their  merits  ;  smd  neither  diminifbed  their  excellencies 
nor  concealed  their  faults.— See  Rev.  Vol.  LXVIII.  p.  391. 

To  the  prefent  edition  the  author  hath  given  his  name  ♦  to 
the  Public  :  though  few  who  were  acquainted  with  thefe  Letters 
were  ignorant  of  the  perfon  to  whom  they  were  indebted  for  the 
entertainment  which  they  afforded. 

*  It  was  never  (fays  Mr.  Jackson)  my  intention  to  have 
been  known  as  an  author,  except  in  the  way  of  my  profeffion  f ; 
but  as  it  was  early  difcovereJ  to  whom  thefe  little  volumes  owe 
their  cxiftence,  the  confefling  that  the  Public  hath  notguefied 
amifs,  would  not  be  a  fufficient  inducement  to  this  fhort  ad- 
drefs,  if  it  did  not  at  the  fame  time  afford  me  an  opportunity  of 
returning  my  acknowledgments  for  the  very  favourable  recep- 
tion they  have  met  with  i  which  might  be  extended  to  fome  in- 
dividuals whofe  approbation  would  do  the  higheft  honour  to  a 
work  of  much  more  importance  than  this,  which  is  now,  in  at 
improved  ftate,  again  offered  to  the  world  with  proper  fentiments 
of  refpe6l  and  gratitude,  &c.' 

This  work  hath  received,  throughout,  fogie  finifhing  touches, 
by  which  it  is  rendered  more  perfed.  It  hath  fome  additions 
alfo,  to  confirm  and  illuftrate  the  obfervations  which  occur  in  it* 

Particularly  in  the  24th  Letter  there  is  a  very  itriking  quota- 
tion from  Dr.  Tyfon,  in  fupport  of  the  author's  pofition  con- 
cerning what  he  calls  felf- produSfion  \  together  with  fome  addi* 
tional  remarks  of  his  own  on  the  fame  fubjed.  We  madeour- 
felvcs  merry  with  this  paradox-^which,  however,  wc  nfuft 
candidly  confefs,  hath  had  the  fandion  of  great  names,  and 
as  well  as  many  other  paradoxes,  that  like  this,  carry  tbeir  own 
confutation  in  the  very  terms  in  which  they  are  propofed,  may 
appeal  both  to  ancient  and  modern  authorities  for  countenance 
and  fupport. 

Mr.  Jackfon  is  aware  of  the  ill  ufe  that  may  be  made  of  this 
dofkrine.  Neverthelefs,  he  takes  care  to  guard  it  againft  ihofc 
^/i&^^/ai/ conclufions  which  his  fagacity  could  not  but  forcfec 
a  fceptical  mind  would  be  difpofed  to  draw  from  it.  ^  There 
is  fomething,  fays  he,  in  the  found  of  felf- production  which 
fe^ms  like  a  contradi6^ion.     I  mean  nothing  more  by  it,  tbtn 

*  Mr.  William  Jackfon,  Exeter,  f  Mufio. 


Jackfon'j  Letters  on  various  SuljeSfs.  347 

that  a  vegetable  or  animal  does,  in  many  inftanccs,/ry?  exift  by 
a  different  principle  than  that  upon  which  the  fpecies  is  after^ 
wards  continued.  As  the  term  does  not  exadly  exprefs  this,  it 
may  eafily  be  perverted  from  the  fenfe  in  which  1  wi(h  to  be 
underftood.  By  whatever  means  the  univerfe  was  formed,  there 
is  nothing  in  this  fenfe  of  felf  production  which  fhocks  my 
fyftem  of  belief.  If  it  were  the  pleafure  of  our  Creator,  that 
fome  organized  bodies  (hould  firft  exift  (and  our  fenfes  aflure  us 
that  they  do  fo  exift)  from  a  certain  combination  of  circum- 
fianccs,  and  their  exiftence  be  continued  afterwards  upon  difier- 
ent  principles ;  arc  we  to  fay  that  ihofe  things  are  contrary  to 
nature,  bccauie  other  organized  bodies  are  not  fo  formed  ?  The 
polypus  poficfles  properties  which  belong  to  no  other  being  that 
hath  come  to  our  knowledge.  Muft  its  peculiarity  deftroy  our 
belief  that  there  is  fuch  a  creature?  Muft  we  deny  that  it 
hath  fuch  wonderful  properties,  becaufe  they  dp  not  agree  with 
the  common  principles  of  life  ?  It  is  eafier,  and  perhaps  wifer,  to 
form  our  fyftem  from  what  we  really  fee,  than  from  what  we 
only  fuppofe ;  efpecially  if  fuch  fuppofiiions  contradift  the 
knowledge  derived  from  experience.  Perhaps  we  (hall  find  that 
felf- product  ion  ftiocks  the  imagination  more  or  lefs  according  to 
Xhcjize  of  the  thing  produced.  Who  would  not  fooner  believe 
that  chcefe  breeds  miles,  than  that  dcfarts  produce  elephants  ? 
and  yet,  according  to  our  prefent  philofophy,  one  is  as  poffible 
as  the  other. 

*  If  the  confequences  I  have  drawn  from  thefe  fafls  appear 
to  you  wrong,  or  the  fafls  themfelves  ill  fupported — convince 
me  of  my  errors,  and  the  whole  ihall  be  retradled  as  freely  as 
it  is  advanced.' 

As  the  author  feems  to  have  felt  him felf  injured  by  a  wrong 
Conftru£iion  put  on  his  pofuions  relative  to  the  do£lrine  of  felf- 
produclion  (though  we  wifti  he  had  guarded  againft  a  mifcon- 
ception  of  his  principles  by  a  lefs  exceptionable  term),  we  will 
do  him  the  juftice  to  acknowledge,  that  the  dodlrine,  as  ftated 
by  him,  by  no  means  involves  in  it  thofe  infidel  conclufions 
which  fome  would  infer  from  it.  We  dlflent  from  it  ourfelves  ; 
not  becaufe  we  think  it  inconfiftent  with  Chriftian  faith,  but 
with  found  philofophy.  It  hath  had  many  zealous  advocates 
jimpng  men  whofe  principles  were  never  called  in  queftion,  at 
Jeaft  not  for  herefy,  if  for  paradox  :  and  if  it  refied  its  defence 
with  learning,  the  name  of  Scalicer  would  be  2i Legion* 

Mr.  Jackfon  quotes  Dr.  Tyfon  from  the  Philofophical  Tyrant 
'^flions ;  and  a  learned  advocate  for  the  fame  dodrine,  in  a  Let- 
ter to  Mr.  l^ocke,  dated  1698,  quotes  Dr.  Cox  in  fupport  of 
jt  froa>  the  fame  fource  of  information.  It  refers  to  a  procefs 
.  pf  extracting  volatile  fait  and  fpirit  out  of  vegetables,  Th^ 
proof3  of  the  ^*  ea^perienced  Juncken"  are  alfo  appealed  to^  to 


348  BellV  Syjlm  of  Surgery'. 

cftablifh  the  principle  of  fpontaneous  generation  ;  and  above  all, 
to  the  Natural  Hljiory  of  the  great  Lord  Bacon  :  fo  that  if  the 
doSrine  wants  truths  it  Is  not  deftitutc  of  autlxrity. 

Art.  VC.  A  Syfiem  of  Surgery  ;  by  Benjamin  Bell,  Member  of  the 
Koyal  College  of  Surgeons,  one  of  the  Surgeons  to  the  Royal 
Infirmary,  and  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh :.  I!- 
luftrated  with  Copper  Plates.  Vol.  the  2d.  8vo.  6s.  boards. 
Edinburgh,  printed  for  Elliot ;  ?.nd  Robinfon,  London.    1784, 

WE  have  read  this  volume  with  fingular  pleafure  and  ft- 
tisfadion.  The  language  of  it  is  corred,  and  the 
fiyie  IS  remarkably  clear  and  perfpicuous.  The  precepts  con- 
tained in  it  are  judicious,  and  ctic  manner  in  which  they  are  de- 
livered is  both  ilrilcing  and  agreeable.  Mr.  Bell  lays  before  his 
readers  the  fentiments  of  the  bed  authors,  on  the  fubje£ls  which 
he  difculTcs  ;  but  it  would  be  unjuft  to  confidcr  his  book  as  a 
mere  compilation.  Thi  obfervations  he  quotes  from  authors 
are  frequently  interf^'crfed  with  very  judicious  rcf!e£lions  of  his 
own. — But,  though  his  practical  remarks  generally  dtferve com- 
mendation, his  theory  is  fo!iiccimes  liable  to  exception.  When 
he  mentions  the  earth  contained  in  the  blood  in  a  confiderable 
proportion>  as  furnifning  the  principal  ingredient  in  the  forma- 
cion  of  urinary  calculi  \  he  docs  not  feem  to  be  nware  of  the  late 
experiments^  (if  we  recolledl  right)  of  the  celebrated  Mr. 
Scheele,  by  which  we  are  taught,  that  hardly  a  twentieth  part 
of  thofe  ftones  are  formed  by  an  earth,  but  that  the  other  parts 
cf  them  are  compofed  of  fixed  air  in  a  concrete  ftate,  combined 
with  that  fmall  portion  of  earth.  Thefe  experiments  afford  the 
moft  luminous  explanation  we  have  yet  been  able  to  give,  of  the 
good  efFedts  of  certain  medicines,  in  fometimes  relieving  tbe 
©rue!  fymptoms  of  this  difcafe. 

Wherever  any  remarkable  cafe  has  been  procured  in  this  ex- 
cruciating complaint,  it  has  been  efFefted  by  foap,  by  the  va- 
rious cauftic  alkaline  lixivia,  by  lime  water,  acd  other  mcdi- 
jcincs  deftitute  of  fixed  air.  We  have  known  feveral  indubi- 
table inftances  of  the  moft  torturing  pain  from  the  ftonc  in  the 
bladder,  removed  fometimes  by  Adams's  Solvent,  at  others,  by 
Elackrie's  lixivium,  at  others  again  by  foap,  and  very  large 
dofcs  of  lime-water  j  and  thofe  affcdions  have  not  only  been  re- 
moved for  the  time,  but,  when  they  have  returned,  the  fame 
medicines  have  continued  to  afford  relief  for  ten  years  together. 
In  fome  cafes  of  this  fort,  it  has  appeared,  from  an  examination 
after  death  (produced  often  by  other  caiifes  than  the  fione), 
that  the  ftones  have  had  a  foft  furface,  and  have  feetned  to  hive 
been  covered  wiih  a  mucus.  It  is  probably  owing  to  this  cir- 
cumftance  that  the  ftones  have  ceafed  to  give  pain ;  and  it  is 
likewise  probable  that  thefe  cauftic  alkaline  lixivia  may  have 
reached  the  bladder  in  Cuf&cienc  force  to  foften  the  furface  •f 

thefe 


Cartwright'i  Internal  Es;idence.  349 

thefe  hard  acid  concretions:  though  we  believe  they  bare  never 
been  fufficiently  ftrong  to  diffolve  them  entirely. 

It  would  lead  us  to  exceed  the  limits  we  are  allowed,  if  we 
were  to  comment  upon  the  various  and  important  fubjcds  dif-' 
cuffed  in  the  fifteen  chapters  of  which  this  volume  conufts.  We 
(hall  therefore  content  ourfelves  with  recommending  it  to  the 
perufal  of  the  faculty  in  general^  believing  that  they  wiil  not 
be  deceived,  when  they  are  aiTured  that  the  younger  part  of  the 
profeffion  cannot  fail  to  derive  advantage,  as  the  older  furgeons 
will  receive  pleafure,  from  reading  ir. 

"The  fubjefis  treated  of  in  the  ftfieen  chapters,  are,  the  fione,. 
an  incontinence  of  urine,  obftrufiions  in  the  urethra,  the  (iftula 
in  perinaeo,  the  haemorrhoids,  or  piles,  condylomatous  excref- 
cences,  and  fimilar  afFe£lions  of  the  anus,  the  prolapfus  ani,  the 
.imperforated  anus,  the  fiftula  in  ano,  the  paracentefis  of  the 
abdomen,  the  paracentefis  of  the  thorax,  bronchotomy,  aefo- 
phagotomy,  the  amputation  of  cancerous  mdmm^. 

%♦  For  our  account  of  the  firft  vol.  of  Mr.  Bellas  Syftem, 
fee  Review  for  November  1783,  p.  442. 

Aar.  VII.  Internal  Evidence;  or  an  Inquiry  how  far  Truth  and 
the  Chriftian  Religion  have  been  conlulced  by  the  Author  of 
••  Thoughts  on  a  Parliamentary  Reform."  By  John  Cartwrightr 
Efq.     8vo.     IS  6d.    Stockdale.    1794. 

THE  eafy,  elegant,  and  gentleman-like  wit  of  Mr.. 
Jenyns,  will  always  fecure  him  readers  and  admirers  ;. 
though  his  paradoxes  (hould  not  be  confident  with  good  fenfe 
or  found  policy.  He  hath  the  art  of  beflowing  beauty  and 
grace  on  abfurdity  and  contradid^on :  he  gives  the  moft  trite 
and  fuperficial  obfervations  an  air  of  philofophic  reflexion;  and 
gains  the  laugh  again  ft  grave  and  fober  truth,  fo  that  we  arc 
half  afliamed  to  be  feen  in  her  company. 

**  Ridentem  dicere  verum  quis  vetat  ?" 
No  one  &ould  ftop  the  joker's  mouth — provided  he  doth  fpeak 
Ae  truth.  But  the  chance  is,  that  he  doth  not.  If  we  try  the 
maxim  of  ridicule  by  the  h6t : — if  we  appeal  to  the  examples 
ef  thofe  who  have  been  the  moft  eminent  for  their  dexterity  in 
the  ufc  of  this  expedient,  and  ferioufly  afk  what  good  purpofe 
thej  have  in  general  made  ft  anfvver,  perhaps  we  (hall  abate 
iMnething  of  our  confidence  in  it ;  an*d  become  really  fufpicious 
pf  what  hath  almoft  univerfally  been  employed  by  loofe,  un- 
principled tnen,  againft  the  credit  and  influence  of  truth,  virtue 
and  religion.  "Who  have  been  the  wits  of  antient  and  medern 
times  ?— *put  down  their  names.— Now  tell  us  of  what  fervicc 
they  have  been  to  the  better  and  more  fubftantial  intercfts  of 
Society '.—  beginning  with  Ariftophanes,  who,  becaufe  he  de- 
Ijpifed  philofophy,  and  hated  virtue,  made  Socrates  ajeft^ — 9^tvd 


350  Cartwrlght'j  Internal  Evidence. 

ending  with  — any  modern  fon  of  wit  and  humour,  who 

*'  decciveth  his  neighbour,  and  faith,  am  I  not  Jn  [port?** 

The  prefent  *  Enquiry'  is  called  Internal  Evidence^  in  order 
to  point  out  the  author  of  "  Thoughts  on  Parliamentary  Reform," 
without  calling  him  by  name  : — an  expedient  to  keep  terms  be-, 
tween  the  politenefs  of  the  gentleman  and  the  zeal  of  the  pa- 
triot; — an  expedient,  however,  which  is  feldom  fuccefsful; 
for  the  centrifugal  antipathies  of  the  latter  generally  overbalance 
the  centripetal  courtefies  of  the  former  :  and  the  odium  poSti' 
ium  hath  been  as  much  diftinguiffaed  for  its  rude  and  boifterous 
qualities,  as  the  odium  theologicum. 

^  In  conducing  this  undertaking,  fays  Major  Cartwright,  I 
propofe  to  divide  my  fubjedl  under  three  heads  of  enquiry; 
delineating  in  the  way  of  parallel  ;  firfl:,  the  charad^er  of  the 
author  of  the  Chriftian  Religion,  and  the  chara£^er  of  the  aa- 
thor  of  Thoughts  on  Parliamentary  Reform.  Secondly,  the  cn4 
propofed  to  himfelf  by  each  of  thofe  authors :  and  laftly,  the 
means  which  each  has  employed  to  promote  the  end  in  view. 
Wifhfng  to  lead  men  to  think  more  than  to  read  ;  and  to  em- 
ploy themfelves  in  profitable  adion,  rather  than  in  frivolous, 
much  lefs  than  in  pernicious  (peculation,  I  (ball  be  ftudious  of 
all  poiHble  brevity.'  The  Major  hath  failed  in  his  brevity  \  but 
we  think  he  hath  fucceeded  in  his  argument  :-rand  yet  we  are 
afraid  that  the  author  of  Thoughts  on  a  Parliamentary  Reform  will 
fiill  have  the  laugh  on  his  fide,  let  what  will  become  of  the 
truth. 

As  a  fpecimen  of  the  flyle  and  manner  of  the  work  before  us, 
we  will  prefent  our  Readers  with  an  extradi  from  the  firft  head 
of  inquiry,  viz.  '  The  refpedtive  charafters  of  the  Author  of 
our  religion,  and  of  the  author  of  the  pamphlet :  the  former  fbmds 
eminently  diftinguiihed  as  a  reformer ;  while  the  latter  has  thought 
fit  to  diflinguifh  himfelf  as  the  libeller  of  reformers  and  reformation: 
the  former  **  courted  poverty,"  and  in  a  peculiar  manner  addrefTed 
his  inftruftions  to  the  poor  :  the  latter  certainly  manifefts  no  parti- 
cular difpoiition  to  court  poverty,  in  which  he  agrees  particularly 
with  Mr.  Soame  Jenyns,  author  of  A  VicM  of  the  internal  E'videud 
of  the  Truth  of  the  Chriftian  Religion  i  on  the  ct-ntrary,  he  feems  to 
confider  mere  poverty  as  a  juft  caufe  of  exciufion  from  that  common 
right  of  humanity  without  which  the  poor  arc  ^oor  indeed,  I  mean 
the  right  of  fharing  in  the  elections  of  thofe  who  are  to  make  the 
laws  they  are  to  obey,  and  be  tried  by  ;  which  are  to  be  the  protec- 
tion of  themfelves,  their  wives,  their  children  ;  and  which  arc  to  tax 
and  double  tax  the  fhoes  on  their  feet,  each  article  of  their  humble 
raiment,  the  whole  labour  of  their  hands,  and  the  very  bread  they 
earn  by  the  fweat  of  their  brows  ;  which  laws  are  alfo  to  difpoie  of  their 
time  in  public  duties,  and  of  their  very  perfons  and  lives  in  the  pub* 
lie  defence ;  and  his  difcourfes,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  prioe  ot  kis 

pamphlet,  are  in  a  peculiar  manner  addreffed  to  the  rich. The 

formtx  taught  nothing  but  truth  and  goodnefs ;  he  wa»  all  koim- 

lity. 


Cartwright*i  Inttrnal  Evidence^  351 

ttjTy  candour,  purity,  and  infantine  fimplicity  ;  while  his  lan'goage, 
Idiough  fuperior  to  the  moft  elegant  claOic,  was  at  the  fame  time 
■dapted  to  the  unimproved  capacities  of  the  *'  peafant  and  me- 
ihanic  :"  the  latter,  {q  far  as  I  can  difcover,  teaches  neither  truth  nor 
^dnefs ;  as  an  author  he  feems  to  be  arrogant,  difingenuous,  im- 
pure, quibbling,  and  artful ;  while  his  diflion,  fluent  and  tinkling, 
pert  z^di  fparkling,  fometimes  elegant,  fometimes  vulgar,  fome- 
times  fpecious,  but  always  del u five,  feems,  upon  the  whole,  ex- 
tremely well  fuited  to  the  end  and  purpofe  of  this  performance  ;  ia 
which  he  i«  not  very  fparing  of  malicious  infinuation,  nor  of  vulgar^ 
nncharitable  and  ludicrous  descriptions  of  his  fellow-creatures,  in 
order  to  render  them  objedls  of  contempt  and  oppreflion.— — The 
former  was  a  fage,  a  prophet,  a  teacher  of  righteoufnefs  ;  he  chaf- 
tened  the  heart,  and  purged  it  of  corrupt  aHlsttinns ;  he  illumined 
the  mind,  and  raifed  it  to  God  ;  he  opened  to  man  the  gates  of  eter- 
nal bliff,  but  only  to  be  approached  through  paths  that  could  be 
trod  with  a  confcience  void  of  offence  :  the  latter  feems  to  have  no 
aigher  ambition  than  to  be  thought  a  court  wit,  a  literary  buffoon, 
a  teacher  of  bafenefs  and  profligacy ;  he  attempts  to  corrupt  and 
harden  the  heart,  to  confufe  and  darken  the  mind,  and  opens 
to  his  countrymen  no  profpe6l  of  national  profperity,  nor  even  a 
hope  of  exifling  as  a  people,  except  by  means  to  which  none  bat  a 
mind,  groveling  in  vices  of  the  meaneil  cad,  or  a  confcience  feared 

with  a  hot  iron,  can  pofTibly  affent. And  laftly  ;  the  former  was 

Mrefpeder  of  perfons,  nor  a  flatterer  of  human  greatnefs  or  power; 
bat^erted  the  equality  of  all  men,  calling  equally  on  every  one  to 
judge  of,  and  to  exercife,  the  means  neceffary  to  his  own  higheft 
welfare  and  eternal  falvation ;  he  thought  none  too  poor,  none  too 
'porant,  none  too  mean  to  be  made  a  judge  even  of  heavenly 
things,  or  to  have  what  fo  nearly  concerned  him  as  his  eternal  weU 
fire  taken  out  of  his  own  hands  ;  thus  vindicating  the  dignity  and 
thcright  of  man  univerfally,  and  inculcating  upon  every  future  le- 
pflator  this  important  lefTon ;  **  On  the  rights  of  individuals,  the 
rights  of  communities  fland :  you  cannot  be  faithful  to  one, 
while  unfaithful  to  the  other :  nor  can  either  the  eternal  welfare 
of  the  fpecies,  jior  the  temporal  welfare  of  cominunities  be  pro- 
inoted,  but  by  a  facred  regard,  in  the  firil  inftance,  to  the  ori- 
^nal,  the  natural  rights  of  individuals,  as  the  grand  fundamental 
^f  all  legislation ,  and  a  principle  fo  efTential  to  public  wel- 
&re,  that  its  violation  will  in  all  cafes  be  produd^ive  of  evils  and 
inijfortunes  to  the  community:"'  the  latter  tells  a  partial ly-eledled 
ind  feptennial  Parliament,  that  it  is  **  not  worfe,"  and  the  King, 
iat  he  is  '*  a  great  deal  better"  than  the  Englift  nation  deferves  ; 
fnd,  in  refpeft  to  the  equality  of  all  men,  he  has  the  credit  of  hav- 
^g  written  a  difquifition  in  exprefs  ridicule  and  contempt  of  the 
^«a;  he  alfo,  in  the  pamphlet  before  us,  affefts  to  treat  univerfal 
'cprcfentation  with  equal  contempt,  exprefsly  denying  the  compe- 
tency of  a  vail  majority  of  mankind  in  this  country  to  judge  of,  or. 
^exercife,  the  means  neceflary  to  their  mere  civil  welfare  and  poli- 
tical falvation  ;  and  the  whole  fcope  and  tenour  of  his  prefent  work 
*  to  favour  and  to  perpetuate  the  ufurpations  of  the  rich  andT  violent 
^^cr  the  poor  and  injured;  thus  miniltering  to  the  tyranny  and  im<- 

pletY 


351  Cartwrigbt^j  tniernal  kvtdemii 

piety  of  inordinate  power^  and  pouring  into  its  liftening  ear  thisai* 
vice  :  *'  Regard  not  the  rights,  nor  care  for  the  welwe  of  men ; 
poflefs  yourfelf  of  authority  by  fuch  means  as  prefect  themfelves^ 
and  then  urge  that  pofTeflion  itfelf  as  a  plea  for  continuance :  no 
matter  for  the  confequences  to  individual  or  to  the^commanity;  to 
yourfelf,  ihey  will  be  a  gratification  of  your  avarice,  your  pride, 
your  ambition,  and  every  lull  of  your  heart  ^  and  in  fuch  gratifica^ 
tions  I  would  have  you  to  think  your  happinefs  confifts^  and  that 
the  nation  will  have  no  right  to  complain,  merely  becaufe  you  do  not 
prefer  their  welfare  to  your  own." 

An  extract  from  the  conclufion  will,  we  doubt  not,  be  highly 
acceptable  to  many  of  our  Readers : 

*  What  is  wanting  to  render  a  modern  Houfe  of  Commons  as 
completely  independent  of  the  people,  and  as  dangerous  to  the  con* 
flitution,  as  was  that  of  the  laft  century,  by  the  mere  difference  be- 
tween feptennial  power,  and  power  not  limited  to  time,  fome  may 
think  is  tolerably  made  up  by  places,  pensions,  and  all  the  et  cattra 
of  '*  attraviive  influence;"  together  with  the  great  improvements 
made  fince  thofe  times,  in  the  fyflem  of  buying  and  managing  bo« 
roughs,  ill  11  more  decayed  than  a  century  ago.  No  wonder  dteo^ 
that  a  partially-eleded,  a  feptennial  and  influenced  parliament, 
coming  fo  near  in  ftmilitude  to  the  form  and  the  murdering  difpofi' 
tion  of  the  parliament  referred  to,  fhould  have  murdered  an  ban* 
dred  thoufand  of  its  own  people,  and  as  many  of  their  affefUonate 
kindred,  in  fupport  cf  the  hellifh  principle,  that  men  Jhall ob^  laivti 
nuitbout  Jharing  in  the  aSlual  ele£iicn  of  thofe  who  make  them  :  no  won- 
der that  a  partially  eledleJ,  a  fepiennial  and  influenced  parliament, 
Ihould  have  nearly  funk  the  nation  beyond  redemption,  by  a  debt 
that  keeps  it  impovcriflied  in  the  midft  of  plenty  and  of  peaces  no 
wonder  that  fuch  a  parliament,  when  American  funds  of  influence  were 
lofl,  and  domcitic  ones  nearly  exhauiled,  (liould  have  turned  to  IndoP- 
tan  its  corrupt  and  luflful  eye  :  no  wonder  that  the  crown  fhould  have 
began  to  feel  its  encroachments :  nor  would  it  be  a  wonder,  fltoald 
even  the  conftitution,  vv'hich  has  bmved  the  ftorms  of  a  thoafand 
years,  fall  a  facrifice  to  its  venality,  its  fadlion,  its  inordinate  power 
.and  ambition. — How  narrowly,  how  providentially,  that  conftitadon 
efcaped  but  the  other  day,  is  known  to  us  all.  But  how  longit  fliall 
efcape,  unlcfs  the  Houfe  of  Commons  be  once  more  brought  into 
its  con (litu tion al  dependence  on  the  people,  God  only  knows* 
Whenever  a  ilrong  combination  of  that  Houfe's  fadlions,  feiuDgt 
favourable  moment,  fhall  be  able  to  go  but  one  ftep  farthei:  tbao 
the  laft  parliament  went,  adieu  to  the  Britifli  conflitution  !  Adiento 
Britifli  liberty  for  ever  !  Who  fliall  prefume  to  fay,  that,  towanll 
the  period  of  a  four  years  patronage  of  India,  paramount  to  tbt 
Crown,  parliaments  would  not  have  been  lengthened  to  one  tod 
twenty  years,  or  rather  made  perpetual,  ts  a  meafure  to  which  all 
confiderations  would  naturally  have  prompted  its  leaders!  Who 
fhall  fay,  where  the  towering,  the  daring  ambition  of  thofe  leaden 
would  have  flopped  !  Who  (hall  fay,  that,  having  taken  their  fta* 
tion,  as  enemies  at  once  vidorious  over  prerogative  and  freedom, 
they  would  hereafter  have  found  any  medium  betweea  the  death  of 
traitors  and  defpotk  power* 

6  'If 


CartwrightV  Internal  Evidenced  .    353 

*  V,  therefore,  the  Houfe  ©f  Commons  whkK  originally  aHemblcd 
to  1640,  and  was  then  a  virtuous  body,  deferve  to  be  reprobated , 
^Af  for  the  unconilitutional  power  it  foon  ufurped,  and  afterwards 
for  its  dependence  on  a  fadion,  which  ufcd  it  as  an  inflrument  for 
deflroying  both  King  and  Conftitution ;  certain  I  am,  that  every 
citizen  faithful  to  his  Majcfly,  loyal  to  the  conftitution,  and  true  to 
his  country,  ought  to  dread  the  longer  continuance  of  a  partially- 
(Ae&tdt  a  feptennial  and  influenced  Ho ufe  of  Commons,  notwich- 
dianding  it  has  found  fuch  an  unreferved  advocate  in  our  author; 
and  to  join  with  hand  and  heart  all  thofe  who  contend  for  making 
that  branch  of  the  legiflature  what  the  Conftitution,  truth,  jullice, 
And  political  wifdom,  all  require  it  to  be  ;  namely,  *'  ji  repre/cntati'vt 
tf  the  ivhole  People,  proportionally  appointed,  and  annually  elecitdV 

*  Such  a  Houfe  of  Commons,  aIl>potent  to  protedl  the  people, 
•  Ivonld  have  no  power  to  create  a  fourth  eftate,  nor  to  invade  any 

right  of  the  Crown  :  and  (hould  the  members  of  it,  in  their  ftate  of 
complete  dependence  on  the  people,  and  in  the  fhort  period  of  their 
tniftence,  be  mad  enough  to  make  any  fuch  attempt,  arc  we  not 
warranted,  by  recent  example,  to  conclude,  that  the  deteftation  of 
the  Public  would  as  far  exceed  that  fnewn  to  the  laft  Houfe  of  Com- 
XHons^  as  the  whole  nation  exceeds  the  fmall  part  who  now  enjoy 
the  right  of  fuffrage  ?  They  would  be  fpurncd  to  a  man,  from  a 
people  who,  however  tenacious  of  their  own  liberties,  defire  not  to 
chanjge  their  conftitution  ;  much  lefs,  to  raife  anj^  demagogue  above 
nyauy.  While  in  the  very  adl  of  attempting  to  encroach  upon  the 
eieecutive  powers  of  the  Crown,  was  there  any  thing  fo  much  dreaded 
isy  the  late  Houfe  of  Commons,  as  an  end  of  their  cwn  pozuer^  al  '- 
ihos^b  they  had  held  it  for  near  four  years  ?  What  did  they  leave 
Witned  to  prevent  their  diflblution  ?  Did  they  not  endeavour,  by  a 
conduct  of  the  greateft  violence,  to  bring  the  Crown  into  fuch  a  di- 
lemma, that  a  diifolution  of  parliament  and  adi/Tolution  of  govern* 
meat  fhould  have  been  the  fame  thing  ?  Did  they  not  proceed 
againft  the  King's  Minifters,  to  as  great  extremities  as  votes,  ad- 
dreiles,  and  threats  would  carry  them  ?  and  as  far  as  they  dare  ad- 
n/oMce,  in  oppoiition  to  the  known  will  of  an  incenfcd  nation  ? — 
Does  not  the  evidence  of  fuch  fadls  fpeak  more  forcibly  than  any 
language? 

*  Here  then,  we  may  clofe  this  Inquiry,  without  having  been  able 
to  diiieover,  from  internal  e*vidence,  any  traces  of  truth  or  regard  to 
the  precepts  of  the  Chrifiian  religion,  in  "  Thoughts  on  a  Parlia- 
mentary Reform  ;"  the  author  of  which  we  are,  neverthelefs,  will- 
ing to  leave  in  the  unenvied  pofteflion  of  all  that  reputation,  which 
is  to  be  derived  from  what  appears  to  us  \q  be  a  work  of  much 
wickednefs  and  little  wit;  and  without  either  ill-will  to  his  perfon» 
or  frar  of  his  pen,  we  difmifs  him  with  this  charitable  valedidlion  ; 
**  Go,  and  fin  no  more." 

/  The  Poftfcript  confifts  of  fome  juft  and  fpirited  animadver- 
fions  on  Lord  North's  celebrated  fpeech  in  oppofition  to  a  par- 
Kamentary  reform. 

iThe  worthy  Major  fight£  tjie  battle  with  zeal  and  ardour. 
Trolb  15  his  ibiield  and  buckler)  and  though  h«  generAlly  makes 

JUVi^oy.  ilM-  A  a  \&* 


3S4    ^^*''  W.  Joncs'j  Dtfcourfi  on  the  InJiituttoH df  a  S$ciety^  tin. 

ufe  of  his  heavy  artillery  to  batter  down  the  caftle  where  ^^  fur 
Liberty,  his  goddefs  heavenly  bright,"  is  kept  in  thrall ;  yet  he 
fometimes  annoys  the  enemy  virith  lighter  engines  i  and  now  a 
rocket  burfts — and  now  a  bomb  ! 


Art.  VIII.  A  Di/cour/e  on  the  Inftitution  of  a  Society  fir  enquiring 
into  the  Hijiory^  Civil  and  Natural j  the  Antiquities ^  Arttj  Scieneef^ 
and  Literature  of  AJia^  delivered  at  Calcutta,  January  15 thy  1784: 
A  Charge  to  the  Grand  Jury  at  Calcutta,  December  4th,  1783: 
And  a  Hymn  to  Camdeo,  tranflated  from  the  Hindu  into  Perfian, 
and  from  the  Perflan  into  Englifh.  By  Sir  William  Jones«  ifi^ 
IS.  6d.    Payne.    1784. 

EVERY  produftion  of  Sir  William  Jones  is  fo  defervingof 
public  attention,  that  we  flatter  ourfelvcs  with  the  hopes 
of  conferring  an  obligation  on  our  Readers,  by  taking  fo  early 
an  opportunity  of  recommending  the  contents  of  this  pamphlet 
to  tbeir  notice.  The  fame  elegant  tafte,  and  the  fame  ar* 
dent  fpirit,  which  we  have  To  frequently  admired  in  the  writ* 
ings  of  this  extraordinary  genius,  alow  with  equal  luftre  in 
the  Difcourfe,  the  Charge,  and  the  Hymn,  which  arc  now  be- 
fore us.  . 

The  firft  of  thcfe  pieces  opens  with  a  defcription  of  tht 
Author^s  feelings,  during  his  late  voyage,  when  ^  India  lay  be* 
fore'  him,  and  *  Perfia  was  on  his  kft,  while  a  breeze  from 
Arabia  blew  nearly  on'  the  ftern  of  the  veiTeh  He  then  felt  a 
wifh  arife,  which  was  not  entirely  hopelefs,  that  a  Society  might 
Be  founded  for  exploring  the  important  and  exteniive  fields  of 
Afia,  *  the  nurfe  of  fciences,  the  inventrefs  of  delightful  and 
ufeful  arts,  the  fcene  of  glorious  adions,  fertile  in  the  produc* 
tions  of  human  genius,  abounding  in  natural  wonders,  and  in- 
finitely diverfified,  in  the  forms  of  religion  and  government,  in 
the  laws,  manners,  cufloms,  and  languages,  as  well  as  in  the 
features  and  complexions  of  men.* 

Soon  after  Sir  William  reached  India,  he  found  his  hopci 
realized,  by  the  inftitution  of  the  Society,  to  whom  this  Dif* 
courfe  was  delivered:  a  Society,  which,  he  foretells,  will  id* 
vance  to  maturity  by  flow  degrees ;  till,  like  our  Royal  Soctetyi 
it  rifes  to  the  fplendid  zenith^  at  which  aHalley  was  their  Secre- 
tary, and  a  Newton  their  Prcfident. 

After  mentioning  the  extenfive  fpace,  which  was  open  fior 
their  learned  inveftigations.  Sir  William  thus  proceeds : 

*  If  now  it  be  aAced^  What  are  the  intended  objefb  of  our  en- 
quiries within  thefe  fpacious  limits?  we  anfwer,  MAN  and  NA- 
TURE— whatever  is  performed  by  the  one,  or  produced  by  tli0 
other.  Human  knowledge  has  been  elegantly  analyfed  according  to 
the  three  great  faculties  of  the  mind.  Memory^  Reajhn^  and  ImanM>-^ 
if  OB  I  which  we  ^nftantly  £nd  employed  in  arranging  and  retaining* 
4  compniing 


Stf  W.  joncsV  Dt/courje  on  the  Inflituim  of  a  Socieipytffc.     Jjj; 

^tomparing  and  diftinguifhing,  combining  and  diverfifyinfi;  the  ideat» 
•Which  we  receive  through  our  fenfes,  or  acquire  by  refledlion :  hence 
the  three  main  branches  of  learning  are,  Hiftory^  Science^  and  Artm 
The  firft  comprehends  either  an  account  of  natural  produdlions,  or 
the  genuine  records  of  empires  and  flates  :  the  fecond  embraces  the 
^hole  circle  of  pure  and-  mixed  mathematics^  together  with  ethics 
and  law,  as  far  as  they  depend  on  the  reafoning  faculty  x  and  the 
third  includes  all  the  beauties  of  imagery^  and  the  charms  of  invent 
don,  difplayed  in  modulated  language,  or  reprefented  by  colour* 
figure,  or  foand. 

'  Agreeably  to  this  analyiis,  yon  will  inveftigate  whatever  is  rare 
in  the  ftupeiidous  fabric  of  nature — wiJl  correal  the  geography  of 
Jifia  by  new  obfervations  and  difcoveries— will  trace  the  annals  and 
even  ■  traditions  of  thofe  nations,  who  from  time  to  time  have 
peopled  or  defolated  it^and  will  bring  to  light  their  various  forms 
of  government,  with  their  inftitutions  civil  and  religious ;  you  will 
eximine  their  improvements  and  methods  in  arithmetic  and  geome* 
trp — in  trigonometry,  menfuration,  mechanics,  optics,  aflronomy, 
and  general  phyiics ;  their  fyilems  of  morality,  grammar,  rhetoric 
and  dialefliC;  their  (kill  in  chirurgery  knd  medicine;  and  their  ad- 
vancement, whatever  it  may  be,  in  anatomy  and  chymiilry.  To 
■this  you  will  add,  refearches  into  their  agriculture,  manufa£lures» 
trades ;  and,  whilft  you  enquire  with  pleafure  into  their  mufic, 
architaClure,  painting,  and  poetr)%  will  not  negled  thofe  inferior 
arts,  by  which  the  comforts  and  even  elegancies  of  focial  life  are 
fnpplied  or  improved.— You  may  obferve  that  I  have  omitted  their 
language,  the  diverflty  and  difficulty  of  which  are  a  fad  obftacle  to 
the  progrefs  of  ufeful  knowledge.  But  I  have  ever  confidered  lan- 
guages as  the  mere  inftruments  of  real  learning,  and  think  them  im- 
properly confounded  with  learning  itfelf :  the  attainment  of  them  is* 
however,  indifpenfably  necefTary ;  and  if  to  the  Perfian%  Armenian^ 

.  Turki/b^  and  Arabic^  could  be  added  not  only  the  Sanscrit,  the  trea- 
fores  of  which  we  may  now  hope  to  fee  unlocked — but  even  the  Chi'^ 
mfe^  Tartarian^  Jafane/e^  and  the  various  infular  dialeds^  an  iro- 
aienie  mine  would  then  be  open^  in  which  we  might  labour  with 

.  equal  delight  and  advantage.' 

He  then  ofibrs  a  few  hints  for  the  conduA  of  the  Society^  and 
advifes^  that  they  (hould  have  no  rules  at  prefent;  that  they 
Ihottld  hold  weekly  meetings,  without  formality  or  expence,  for 
the  purpofe  of  reading  original  papers;  and  that,  at  the  end  of 

'the  year,  they  (hould  prefent  An  Asiatic  Miscellany  to  the 
Worldf  -if  a  fufliciency  of  valuable  materials  (hould  be  contri- 
buted; and  concludes  with  promifing  to  lay  before  the  Society, 
whatever  his  leifure  or  inclination  will  allow  him  to  produce. 

In  the  charge  to  the  Grand  Jury  at  Calcutta,  Sir  William, 
after  declaring  himfelf  void  of  political  zeal  for  any  fet  of  Mi- 
nifters  in  England,  mentions  the  advantages  which  may  be  ex- 
pefied  from  the  Peace,  and  thus  defcribes  the  nature  of  the 
Court  of  Judicature  over  which  he  prefides ; 

•  The  infHtution,  Gentlemen,  of  this  court  appears  to  have  been 
autapprehended-:  it  was  not,  I  firmly  belieTC^  intvcided  9l^  ^  c^til>^T% 

Aa  2  wi. 


356    Sir  W.  Jones^  Difcourfi  on  the  InftUutlon  efa  S$ciiiy^  t^e. 

on  any  individaals  wlio  exifl,  or  have  «xifted.     Leg^tive  provi* 
£on8  have  not  the  individual  for  their  objeA,  but  the  fpecies  ^  and 
are  not  made  for  the  convenience  of  the  day>  bat  for  the  regnlatioi 
of  ages.     Whatever  were  the  reafons  for  its  £rft  efUbIifkment»  of 
which  I  may  not  be  fo  perfeftly  apprized,  I  will  venture  to  9&m 
you  that  it  has  been  continued  for  one  obvious  reafon  :  That  an  ez* 
tenfive  dominion^  without  a  complete  and  independent  judicature^ 
would  be  a  phenomenon,  of  which  the  hiftory  of  the  world  afibrds 
no  example.     Jultice  mull  be  adminiS-ered  with  efiefk,  or  fociety 
cannot  long  fubfift.    Ic  is  a  truth  coeval  with  human  nature,  and  not 
peculiar  to  any  age  or  country.  That  power,  in  the  hands  of  taokf 
will  fometimes  be  abufed  ;  and  ought  always,  if  poflible,  to  be  re- 
ftrained  :  but  the  reftrx^tions  of  general  laws  imply  no  particular 
Uame.     How  many  precautions  have  froni  time  to  time  been  nfed 
to  render  judges  and  jurors  impartial,  and  to  place  them  aboVe  de- 
pendence !    Yet  none  of  us  conceive  ourfelves  difgraced  by  fuch  pie* 
cautions.     The  objed'then  ofthe  court  thus  continued  with  ample 
powers,  though  wifely  circumioibed  in  its  jurifdtdHon,  is  plaimf 
this:  That,  in  every  age,  the  Britijb  fubjeAs  re£denb  in  laMabc 
procefled,  yet  governed,  by  Britijb  laws;  and  that  the  natives  of 
thefe  important  provinces  be  indulged  in  their  own  prejudices,  civil 
and  religious,  and  fuffered  to  enjoy  their  own  cuftoms  unmoleibd: 
and  why  thofe  great  ends  may  not  now  be  attained,  conilAendy 
with  the  regular  colledion  of  the  revenues,  and  the  fupremacy  of 
the  executive  government,  I  confefs  myfelf  unable  to  difcover. 

'  i^nother  thing  has  been,  if  not  greatly  miiconcmved,  at  letft 
imperfedly  underftood^  and  no  wonder,  fince  it  requires  fbmepio- 
fewonal  habits  to  comprehend  it  fully :  I  mean  die  true  chara6Ur 
and  office  of  judges  appointed  to  adminifler  thofe  laws.  The  ufeof 
law,  as  a  fcience,  is  to  prevent  mere  difcretionary  power,  under  the 
colour  of  equity;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  a  judge  to  pronounce  hb  de- 
ciiions,  not  fimply  according  to  his  own  opinion  of  juftice  and  faght, 
but  according  to  prefcribed  rules.  It  mufl  be  hoped,  thathiioiim 
reafon  generally  approves  thofe  rules ;  but  it  is  the  judgment  of  the 
law,  not  his  own,  which  he  delivers.  Were  judges  to  decide  by 
their  bare  opinions  of  right  and> wrong — opinions  always  ui^caovaf 
often  capricious,  fometimes  improperly  biaired--^to  what  an  abitrary 
tribunal  would  men  be  fubjei^ !  in  how  dreadful  a  ftate;  of  flaveiy 
would  they  live  !-*Let  us  be  fatisfied.  Gentlemen,  with  law,  whkh 
all  who  pleafe  may  underlland ;  and  not  call  for  equity  in  its  nopo- 
^  lar  fenfe,  which  difiers  in  different  men,  and  muft  at  beft  b^dw 
*  and  uncertain. 

*^  The  end  of  criminal  law,  a  moft  important  branch  of  the  p^t 
juridical  fyftem,  is  to  prevent  crimes  by  puniflimcnt ;  fb  chttAe 
pain  of  It,  as  a  fine  writer  exprefTes  himfelf,  may  be  hifliAed  on  a « 
few,  but  the  dread  of  it  extended  to  all.  In  the  adminiitnAMi  of 
penal  juflice,  a  fevere  burden  is  removed  from  our  minds  fa^r  tke 
affiftancc  of  juries :  and  it  is  my  ardent  wiih»  that  the  court  Mtke 
fame  relief  in  civil,  efpecially  commercial,  caufes ;  &r  the  dodfioB 
of  which  there  cannot  be  a  nobler  tribunal,  than  a  jury  of  cjepc- 
riepced  men,  aflifted  by  the  learning  of  a  judge.  Thefe  are  my 
icQUmenU }  a&d  I^xprefs  them,  not  becai;ife  they  may  W  pbpaUr* 

bat 


Sir  W.  JonesV  Blfcourfe  m  the  InJlUiition  of  a  Society  ^  i^c.    357 

but  becaufe  I  fincerely  entertain  them  :  for  I  afpire  to  no  popularity, 
and  feck  no  praiie^  but  that  which  may  be  given  to  a  ftrid);  and  C0Q7 
iciendous  difcharge  of  ducy»  without  prediled^ion  or  prejudice  of 
maj  kind ;  and  with  a  fixed  refolution  tg  pronounce  on  aH  occaiions 
what  I  cenceive  to  be  the  law,  than  which  no  individual  muft  fup- 
pofe  himfelf  wifer.' 

The  Charge  then  concludes,  with  feme  remarks  on  the  of- 
fences for  which  the  criminals,  who  had  been  tried,  were  ar- 
raigned.   ■        • 

The  Hymn  to  Cadmeo,  tranflatedfrom  the  Hindu  into  Per- 
fian,  and  from  the  Perfian  into  EngliOy,  concludes  the  whole. 
It  was  read  at  the  Oriental  Society,  and  received,  we  may 
neqture  to  affirm,  with  applaufe.  It  is,  indeed,  a  charming 
pckformancjQ,  and  will  equally  delight  the  admirers  of  genuine 
and  eleg:tnt- poetry,  and  the  lovers  of  Eadern  allegory. 

Cajdmeo,  the  Hindu  God,  to  whom  the  poem  is  addrefled, 
Mfwcra  exadly  to  the  Eros  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  Cupido  of 
Cbe  Latins.     The  Hymn  thus  opens : 

*  What  potent  God,  from  Agra^s  orient  bow'rs, 
•Floats  thro'  the  lucid  air,  whilft  living  fiow'rs 
With  funny  twine  the  vocal  arbours  wreathe. 
And  sales  en^mour'd  heavenly  fragrance  breathe f 
■    Hail,  Pow'r  unknown  !  for  at  thy  beck 

Vales  and  groves  their  bofoms  deck. 

And  ev'ry  laughing  bloflbm  dreflcs 

With  gems  of  dew  his  mufky  trefles. 
,"  '  T  feel,  I  feel  thy  genial  flame  divine, 
'And  hallow  thee  and  kifs  thy  (hrine, 

'«'  Know'ft  thou  not  me?"    Celeftial  founds  I  heaf  ! 
^*  Know'ft  thou  not  me?"    Ah,  fpare  a  mortal  ear  I 
••  Behold"— My  fwimming  eyes  cntranc'd  I  raife. 
But  oh!  they  Ihrink  before  th'  exce/five  blase. 

Yes,  fon  of  Maya,  yes,  I  know 

Thy  bloomy  fhafts  and  cany  bow. 

Cheeks  with  youthful  glory  beaming. 

Locks  in  braids  ethereal  fbieaming, 
Thy  fcaly  ftandard,  thy  myfterious  arms. 
And  all  thy  pains  and  all  thy  charms.' 

But  we  muft  not,  by  further  citation,  deprive  our  Readers  of 
Ale  plcafure,  which  they  cannot  but  receive  from  the  perufal 
of  Ihefc  three  little  pieces,  from  which  we  venture  to  affirm, 
thtt  Sir  William  Jones  will  add  a  new  fprig  of  laurel  to 
his  wreath;  and^  by  the  fplendid  manner  in  which  he  has  be* 
gvn  his  career  as  a  judge,  we  do  not  doubt,  but  that  his  re- 
putation,   in   his  allotted    fphere   of  jurifprudence,  ;w)ll  equal 

[f^  which  he  has  fo  long  poiTefled,  as  a  fcholar  and  a  poet. 

A  a  3  Art. 


(    358    ) 

^  It  T.  IX.  The  PrinctpUf  of  the  DoSbrine  of  hifi- Annuities ;  expluned 
.  in  a  familiar  Manner,  fo  a$  to  be  intelligible  to  Perfons  not  ac- 
quainted with  the  Do^ne  of  Chances ;  and  accompanied  with  a 
Variety  of  New  Tables  of  the  Values  of  fuch  Annttities,  at  feferal 
(different  Rates  of  Intereil,  both  for  Single  Lives  and  for  Two  joint 
Lives,  accurately  computed  from  Obfervations.  By  Francis  Ma^ 
feres,  £fq;  F.  R.  S.  Curfitor  Baron  of  his  Maje.fty's  Coprt  of  £x^ 
chequer.    4to.     2  Vols.     il.  us.  6d.  boards.    White. 

WE)  have  here  a  very  extenflve,  rational,  and  perfpicuoui 
work,  on  the  fubjed  of  Life  Annuities,  cooiprebeod- 
ing  not  only  i^i^hat  concerns  private  perfons,  but  alfo  an  account 
of  the  moft  important  public  or  national  concerns,  to  which,  is 
the  prefent  ftate  of  affairs,  the  doSrine  may  poffibly  be  appli- 
cable. .  The  Author  feems  to  be  a£luated  by  the  pureft  mbtivet 
of  true  patriotifm  }  and  though,  in  one  or  two  inftances,  we  may 
differ  in  opinion  from  him,  we,  on  the'whole,  highly  applaud 
his  undertaking,  and  fincerely  wilh  it  may  obtain  its  defervtd 
fuccefs. 

The  hints  which  the  Author  has  given  may  be  highly  ufeful  to 
the  flatefmen  pf  this  nation,  if  the  happy  period  be  at  length  ir* 
rived,  when,  inftead  of  perfifting  in  a  fyftem  big  with  ruin,  and 
of  accumulating  debts  and  taxes  without  meafiire  and  without 
end,  as  If  they  meant  to  tire  out  the  patience  of  the  people,  and 
drive  tbem  to  a(3s  of  defperation,  they  (ball  ferioufly  think  of 
adopting  fome  certain,  efficacious,  and  permanent  plan,  tq  pay 
oiF  iuch  a  part  of  the  prefent  enormous  debt,  as  may  be  judged 
expedient.  If  fuch  a  fcheme  were  once  adopted,  and  all  pof- 
fible  fecurity  given,  that  it  would  be  faithfully  purfued  till  ths 
defired  end  (hould  be  attained  ;  and  fo  as  to  put  it  out  of  the 
power  of  any  corrupt  miniflry  hereafter  to  pervert  and  abufe  it, 
as  they  have  done  by  lYicfinkingfiindy  we  (hould  foon  fee  the  happy 
eiFc:<!!is  of  fuch  a  wife  and  prudent  mcafure;  and  returning  con- 
fidence and  credit  at  borne,  would  become  fuch  a  bulwark  of 
profperity  as  could  not  eafily  be  fhaken.  It  is  a  moft  melancholy 
refledion,  to  think  how  much  the  nation  groans  under  grievous 
(axes,  and  that,  during  the  very  time  that  the  debt  has  been  con- 
tra6ting,  we  have,  or  might  have,  been  pofTcifed  of  the  means  of 
fo  lightening  them,  that  the  neceiTary  ones  would  now  fcarccly 
have  been  felt.  What  then  does  the  memory  of  the  firft  per- 
verters  of  the  finking  fund  ^tkr^ie  from  their  injured  country- 
men I  And  what  will  not  be  due  to  hitrij  whofhaJl  fiift  ftcp  fior- 
vvard  to  refcue  pofterity  from  the  evils  with  which  tboy  uc 
threatened ! 

The  Author  telh  us,  that  his  work  is  fo  much  longer  thaa 
he  at  firfl  intended,  that  he  has  thought  it  necefTary,  in  his  Pre- 
face, to  give  an  account  of"  jt^  fo  as  to  enable  his  Readers  to 
*''-'■■■  diftinguiltf 


Mafcrcs  on  Llfe-Annmtles.  35^ 

4ifttnguifli  between  the  different  parts,  and  to  feleiEl  thofe  which 
ftall  be  thought  mod  deferving  of  their  perufal. 

The  principles  of  the  whole  dodrine  are  contained  in  the  drft 
^0  pages  ;  and  are  the;  fame  with  thofe  before  made  ufe  of  by  the 
mgft  approved  writers  on  the  fubje£t,  Halley^  De  Moivrtj  Simp* 
fin^  Pricff  &c.  but  given  much  in  detail,  for  the  benefit  of  or- 
dinary readers.  The  grounds  on  which  it  is  builr,  are  iirft,  the 
decreafe  of  the  prefent  value  of  a  fum  of  money  to  be  paid  in 
fiiture,  arifing  from  the  mere  diftance  of  the  time  at  which  it  19 
fo  be  paid  ;  and,  fecondly,  the  chance  which  the  grantor  of  th.e 
annuity  has  of  efcaping  payment,  by  the  death  of  the  perfon 
before  it  becomes  due  $  in  order  to  determine  which  chance,  it 
is  neceflary  to  have  recourfe  to  tables  of  the  feveral  probabilities 
of  the  duration  of  human  life,  at  every  different  year  of  age, 
wbich  have  been  formed  from  obfervations  of  the  numbers  of 
perfons  who  died,  every  year,  in  the  courfe  of  a  long  feries  of 
jeart,  at  different  ages,  in  divers  cities  and  pariihes,  and  among 
odier  numerous  bodies  of  men. 

*  The  doftrine  of  life-annuities,*  fays  our  Author,  'is  by  no  means. 
af .  Co  abftrufe  and  difficult  a  nature  as  many  people  are  apt  to  ima- 
gine. A  moderate  (hare  of  common  fenfe,  or  capacity  to  reafoa 
juftly,  and  a  knowledge  of  common  arithmetic,  are  all  the  qualities 
that  are  neceffary  to  a  right  under/landing  of  the  principles  on  which 
it  is  founded ;  even  fo  far  as  to  be  able  to  compute  the  value  of  any 
prOPofed  annuity  for  any  given  life,  or  number  of  lives,  if  a  perfon 
u  aifpofed  to  undergo  the  labour  of  performing  all  the  nccefTary 
arithmetical  operations  that  arife  in  fuch  a  computation.  To  explain 
tkefe  principles  in  an  eafy  and  familiar  manner,  fo  as  to  make  them 
xatelligible  to  as  many  readers  as  poiCble,  without  having  recourfe 
to  Algebra,  or  the  books  written  on  the  dodlrine  of  chances,  is  the 
defign  of  the  following  pages ;  which,  as  the  fubjedt  of  life- annuities 
if  a  matter  of  very  general  concern,  *will,  I  flatter  myfelf,  be  con- 
fidered  by  the  Public  as  an  ufeful  and  commendable  undertaking. 

'  As  to  the  degree  of  probability  that  a  perfon  of  a  given  age  will, 
or  will  not,  live  to  any  other  given  age,  or  till  the  fum  of  money 
^nted  to  him  becomes  due,  it  is  obvioufly  in  many  cafes  a  matter 
of  very  great  uncertainty,  and  will  be  often  very  different  in  diffe- 
Knrperfons  of  the  fame  age.  The  chance  which  a  man  of  30  years 
of  age,  who  is  in  good  health,  and  leads  a  temperate  and  quiet  life  in 
the  country,  has  to  live  zo  years,  or  till  he  is  £fty  years  of  age,  is 
eiridently  much  greater  than  that  of  another  man  of  the  fame  age  of 
to  years,  and  of  the  fame  degree  of  health  and  vigour  of  body,  who 
is  going  into  a  hot  and  unhealthy  climate,  to  which  he  has  never 
been  accuflomed,  as,  for  example,  to  Senegal  in  Africa :  and  it  is 
likewife  greater  than  that  of  another  man  of  30  years  of  age,  and  of 
the  fame  degree  of  health  and  vigour,  but  who  lives  in  a  capital  city, 
and  in  /cenes  of  pleafure  and  debauchery ;  and  flill  more  evidently  ic 
is  greater  than  that  of  another  man  of  30,  who  is  of  a  weakly 
and  unhealthy  conftitution  of  body,  or  who  by  his  daily  occupation 
|s  expofed  to  many  daagers  of  his  life,  from  which  the  generality  of 

A  a  ij.  m^VL^v^\ 


360  Maferes  en  Life-Annuhlei. 

mankind  are  exempt,  as  is  the  cafe  with  foldiers  «id  (aitors  m  time 
of  war.  But  thefe  arc  circumflances  out  of  the  reach  of  calcalition» 
and  niud  be  left  to  be  cpnfidered  by  the  perfons  who  grant  and  pur- 
chafe  life-annuites  according  to  their  own  judgment  and  difcretion, 
in  the  particular  cafe  in  which  they  occur.  All  that  can  be  don^  by 
any  general  rules  upon  this  fubjeft,  is  to  eftimate  the  degree  of  pro- 
babilr^,  with  which  it  may  reafonably  be  expefted  that  a  perfbn  of 
any  given  age  will  live  to  any  other  given  age,  upon  a  fuppoiitko 
that  he  has  neither  a  better  nor  a  wor^  chance  of  doing  fo  than  the 
majority  of  other  perfons  of  the  fame  age.  And  this  medium^  or 
average  chance  of  living  is  determined  by  tables  that  exiubit  the 
numbers  of  perfons  which,  out  of  a  certain  pretty  large  nnmherof 
children  o^  one,  pr  two,  or  three  years  of  age  (which  is  ufuajly  not 
lefs  than  loco),  all  living  at  the  fame  tiire,  are  found  {by  methods 
of  reafoning  that  are  grounded  onlotig  feriefes  of  obfervations)  to  be 
living  at  the  end  of  every  fubfequentycar  of  human  life  to  its  extreme 
period,  which  fome  of  the  tables  carry  to  86,  and  others  to  mere 
than  90  years.  The  inftances  of  the  prolongation  of  human  lift  p 
more  than  an  10^  years  are  fo  unfreqnent,  that  they  arc  not  thought 
to  be  worth  attending  to  in  forming  any  general  rules  upon  this  fub^ 

jea. 

'  The  mod  exadl  tables  of  this  kind  that  have  hitherto  been  pob^ 
lifhed  feem  to  be  thofe  of  Mr.  Kerffeboom,  and  MonAeui;  de  Par* 
cieux ;  which  are  inferted  in  the  Appendix  to  M.  De  Moivre*s  tr»« 
tife  on  the  valuation  of  annuities.-    The  former  were  publiihed  ia 
an  effay  of  the  aforefaid  Mr.  KeriTeboom  on  the  number  of  |>eopI» 
in   the  provinces  of  Holland  and  Weft  Friefland,   written  m  the 
Dutch  language,  about  the  year  1738  (of  which  an  account  i'Sg^^^ 
in   the  9th  volume  of  the  Abridgment  of  the  Philofophical  Tranf- 
adions,  page  326),  and  is  faid  to  have  been  formed  from  certaift 
tables  of  a(Iignable  annuities  for  lives  in  Holland,  which  had  been 
kept  there  for  125  years,  and  in  which  the  ages  of  the  feveral  per^ 
ions  dying  in  that  period,  had  been  truly  entered.     And  M.  de  Par- 
cieux's  table  was  made,  by  a  like  ufe  of  the  lifts  of  the  Fnncb  Tut- 
tines,  or  long  annuities  \  and  the  numbers  of  it  were  verified  by  the. 
necrologiesy  or  mortuary  regijiersy  of  feveral  religious  houfes  of  both 
fexes.     Thefe  Xeero  to  be  the  moft  folid  and  authentic  grounds  npoa 
which  it  is  poflible  to  form  any  tables  of  this  kind :  whereas  there 
are  fome  circumftances  of  doubt  and  uncertainty  in  the  methods  of 
forming  all  the  ether  tables  0/  tJie  prt)bable  duration  of  hamtn  life* 
which  prevent  them  from  being  entirely  fatisfaftory.     And  there- 
fore I  conceive  thefe  two  tables  to  be  more  exaft  and  fit  to  be  adopted 
in  computing  the  values  of  life-aunuities,  than  any  other  tables  I 
have  lecn  ;  and  particularly  in  computing  the  values  of  any  annitt' 
ties  for  lives  which  the  government  of  this  kingdom  may  at  any 
time  think  fit  to  grant,  rf  that  method  of  railing  money  fhould  here- 
after be  adopted  (as  is  the  cafe  at  this  time  in  Ireland),  or  it  (hDoki 
be  thought  expedient  to  difcharge  a  part  of  the  national  debt  in 'that 
way,  by  converting  a  part  of  the  perpetual  three  per  cent.  annintxei» 
payable  at  the  Bank,  into  annuities  for  the  lives  of  their  rcfpedive 
proprietors,  or  for  a  term  certain  of  20  or  30  years  aA«i  farth^  ftr 
their  lives,* 

He 


Maferei  en  Lifi^Annuitiesi  361 

He  tbet»  gives  thofe  two  tables,  with  their  explication^  and  a 
eomparifon  of  their  different  refults ;  both  of  them  reprefent  cba 
probability  of  the  duration  of  human  life  as  greater  than  it  ap- 
pears to  be  by  any^  other  tables^  as  thofe  promifcuoufly  formed 
from  the  bills  of  mortality  of  Breflaw,  London,  &c.,  until  to« 
wards  the  age  of  70  years,  yet  they  60  not  entirely  agree  with 
each  other ;  but  the  French  table  reprefenti  that  probability  aa 
fiili  greater  than  the  Dutch  one,  till  towards  this  advanced  age 
of  70  years,  and  from  that  time  fomewhat  lefs.  But  our  Au« 
tfaor  prefers  the  French  with  refpe^i  to  tables  of  life- annuities 
to  be  calculated  for  the  ufe  of  Engliihmen;  becaufe  the  foil 
md  temperature  of  the  air  in  Englan^^,  bear  a  greater  refcm- 
blance  to  thofe  in  the  northern  parts  of  France,  than  to  thofe  of 
Hcriland^  which  is  fo  full  of  mbift  vapours  arifing  from  the 
waters  among  which  it  is  fituated,  that  the  Dutch  are  in  gen^ 
nl  reckoned  to  be  fhorter-Iived  than  either  the  French  or  the 
EngliOi. 

Our  Author  having,  in  the  firft  90  pages,  delivered  the  fun- 
datnentals  of  his  dodrine,  proceeds  to  give  ihort  and  general  ex- 
preffions  or  theorems  for  the  values  of.annuicies,  by  recapitulat- 
ing the  fubftance  of  his  former  conclufions ;  and  this  with  its 
application  to  general  and  particular  examples,  with  their  proofs 
or  corroborations  by  other  different  methods,  the  neceffary  tables 
and  their  ufes  take  up.the  following  188  pages.  At  p.  278  he 
comes  to  the  fubjedl  of  remote  life -annuities,  that  are  to  cohei- 
mence  at  the  diftance  of  30  years,  or  whereof  the  firft  payments 
are  to  be  made  at  the  end  of  31  years ;  which  feem  to  him  more 
Joterefting  than  any  others,  and  that  it  would  be  a  very  ufeful 
and  convenient  meafure,  both  for  the  Public,  and  the  indivi- 
duals whom  it  would  concern,  if  Parliament  were. to  efta- 
bliOi  fuch  annuities  as  the  people  ibould  be  at  liberty  to 
purchafe  at  their  full  and  proper  values,  according  to  the  feveral 
ages  of  the  purchafers.  For,  as. the  Parliament  has,  withia 
thefe  few  years  paft,  thought  fit  to  eftabli(h  annuities  for  a 
term  of  30  years  certain,  it  feems  reafonable  to  fuppofe,  that  it 
would  be  a  great  fatisfadtion  to  the  younger  part  of  the  prq* 
prietors  of  thofe  annuities  to  be  able,  for  a  moderate  fiim  of 
money  (fuch  as  about  two  years  annuity),  to  purchafe  an  addi-* 
tional  intereft  in  them  for  their  own  Jives,  and  thereby  • -to  ri4 
tfaemfelves  of  the  uneafy  apprehenfion  of  outliving  theincome 
that  fupports  them. 

To  remove  the  only  difiiculty  that  attends  this,  our  Author 
has  procured  four  tables  of  the  values  of  fuch  remote  life- 
annuities  to  be  computed  according  to  M.  de  Parcieux's  table  of 
probabilities  at  the  feveral  rates  of  5,  4!^,  4^  and  3^  per  cent* 
and  given  them  wicb  the  method  of  computation. 

At 


fjSt  Maferei  m  Lifs-jtnnuitief^ 

At  page  2S8  he  begins  his  obfervations  on  that  moft  iflte* 
reding  fubjed  the  payment  of  the  national  Mt;  he  gives  twa 
^liferent  methods  of  employing  one  million  per  annum  for  thti 
purpofe  ;  and  (hews,  that,  in  a  term  of  60  years,  more  than  the 
whole  of  the  prefent  debt  may  be  extinguifhed  by  either  of 
them  ;  and  obferves,  that  this  very  great  operation  of  only  one 
million  a  year,  when  ftriAly  applied  without  any  interruption^ 
ought,  one  would  think,  to  induce  the  Parliament  to  appropriate 
that  fum  out  of  the  Sinking  Fund  to  this  important  purpofe  in 
the  ftrideft  manner  that  can  be  devifed,  for  the  fpace  of  fifty  or 
fixty  years,  and  to  forbear  to  interrupt  its  operation  during  that 
period  upon  any  account,  or  occafion,  however  urgent:  and  it 
feems  the  more  reafonable  to  exped  that  fuch  a  meafure  will 
foon  be  adopted,  becaufe  the  finking  fund  has  of  late  years  pro- 
duced no  lefs  a  fum  than  three  millions  of  pounds  fterlingper 
annum  :  and  our  Minifters  of  State,  as  well  as  the  owners  of 
property  in  the  public  funds,  ought  to  recollect  that  the  whole 
of  the  faid  fund,  as  its  name  imports,  was  once  appropriated  hj 
Parliament  to  this  very  purpofe,  of  Jinking^*  or  diminifhing  tlur 
national  debt,  in  the  manner  now  recommended  for  one*third 
of  it.  To  thefe  he  has  added  five  other  methods  of  difcharging 
the  national  debt,  and  given  complete  examples,  illuftrations, 
and  obfervations  on  every  one  of  them  ;  but  for  thefe  we  inuft* 
refer  to  the  book  itfelf,  not  doubting  but  they  will  give  full 
fatisfafiiion  to  every  unprejudiced  mind. 

He  concludes  the  iirft  volume,  which  contains  389  [>ages,  wifh 
fome  account  of  a  pamphlet,  intitled,  An  EfTay  on  the  Public 
Debts  of  the  Kingdom,  publifhed  about  the  year  1726,  by  Sir 
Nathaniel  Gould, — as  it  is  fuppofed :  and  which,  he  fays,  in 
Dr.  Price's  opinion  (and  we  may  add,  furely,  in  the  opinion  of 
all  friends  to  this  country),  deferves  to  be  put  into  every  hand  in 
the  kingdom.  He  begins  his  fecond  volume  with  a  republica- 
tion of  this  pamphlet,  entire;  and  he  has  alfo  printed  offa  num- 
ber of  them  to  be  difpofed  of  feparately. 

At  p.  449,  he  treats  on  the  expediency  of  an  equal  afleflfment 
of  the  land-tax;  for  which  meafure  he  is  fo  very  warm  an 
advocate,  that  he  does  not  feem  willing  even  to  hear  what 
may  be  faid  on  the  other  fide  of  the  queition.  Yet,  nbtwith- 
ftanding  the  outciy  that  is  made,  chiefly  by  thofe  that  have  no 
kndy  agaififl  the  prefent  mode  of  afTeiTmeor,  furely  the  trueft 
friends,  fupporters,  and  improvers  of  the  kingdom,  if  they 
have  not- a  claim  to  particular  indulgence,  have  a  right  to  be 
heard:  and.  thefe  are  certainly  the  people  that  would  be  moft 
iggTltvtd  by  fuch  a  meafure.  For  befide  the  plea  commonly 
urged,  that  it  would  be  taxing  the  people  that  have  bought  eflatet 
within  the  lalt  forty  ci  iAvs  ^^?l\^  m  a  very  partial  and  unjoft. 


Maferes  en  Lifi-AmuUles^  363 

fneafure,— and  which  plea  appears  to  us  to  be  very  juft  and 
^weighty, — there  arc  other  inniportant  matters,  that  well  Jeferve 
confideration  ;  e.  g,  we  cannot  fpealc  for  the  whole  kingdom,  but 
in  that  part  of  it  more  immediately  known  to  the  Reviewer  of  thif 
-article,  the  land-^tax  appears  to  have  been  fairly  and  equally 
laid  at  firA,  according  to  the  then  real  rent  of  the  refpedive 

-  iands  ;  and  we  can  ftand  in  many  places,  and  point -out  a  thou- 
iand  acres  on  the  right  hand,  and  a  thoufand  on  the  left,  fuch, 
that  thofe  on  the  one  hand,  aind  on  the  other,  were  -of  hearl]f 
equal  value  when  the  land-tax  was  firft  laid,  and  at  this  time 
thofe  on  the  one  hand  are  juft  as  they  were  then,  dreary  commans^ 
-worth  one  or  two  (hillings  per  acre,  whilft  thofe  on  the  other 
hand  are  flourifhing  fields  and  paftures,  worth  from  ten  to  twentf 
Shillings  and  upwards  per  acre.  Can  it  be  fuppofed  that  thefe 
laft  have  been  made  fo  without  great  labour  and  expence  ?  And 
M  not'iheir  being  fo,  a  very  great  national  benefit  ?  Have  thioffe 
people  that  mod  promote  the  ^u'bli^  |c^9  no  claim  at  all  to  the 
public  indulgence?  They  might  have  lived  in  idlenefs  and 
drunkennefs,  and  fquandered  aWay  their  money,  juft  as  their 
neighbours  may  have  done,  or  have  lock'd  it  up  in  the'ftocks 
fecure  from  land  tax  adis:  And  would  it  be  no  hardfbip  f6# 
^hefc  people  that  earn  their  bread'  by  the  fweat  of  their  brow,  t^ 
pay  four  (hillings  out  of  twenty  for  every  acre  of  their  land,  and 
thus  fufier  lofs  for  doing  good,  while  their  idle  neighbours  (hould 
pay  perhaps  only  four- pence  per  acre  ?  And  the^ropofal  of  oUr 
Author  would  fo  operate,  that  where  thefe  two  defcriptions  of 
people  pay  now  one  pound  each  co  the  land-tax,  the  indiiftrioua 
would  then  pay  at  leaft  36  (hillings,  while  the  others  paid  not 
more  than  four.-  Add  to  this,  that  many  of  thefe  people  pay 
two  (hillings  in  the  pound  on  the  full  value  of  their  lands  to  the 
poor's  rates  and  quarter-dues^and  the  produce  of  their  landa 
jpays  the  great«ft  part  of  themalf,  candles,  foap,  ftarch,  &c« 
taxes :  and  the  taxes  on  articles  of  home  confumption  are,  aa 
Sir  Nathaniel  Gould  obferves  in  bis  excellent  Eflfay  abovemeri'^ 
tioned,  the  moft  juft  and  equitable  ones  that  can  be  laid. 

At  p.  454,  our  Author  fuppofes  that  the  ofier  oi  the  privi* 

'  lege  of  voting  for  members  qf  Pailiamenr,  might  induce  fome  of 
the  proprietors  of  the  public  funds  to  confenc  that  the  intcreft 
bf  theiii  (haiefi  of  the  national  debt  (hould  for  the  future  be  made 
liable  to  the  land-tax :  more  ef^ecially,  if  they  (hall  apprehend 
themfeives  to  be  under  the  neceffity  of  giving  up  part  of  their 
annual  inpome,  in  order  to  preferve  the  remainder;  which  the 
£arl  fif  Stair  ^ofitivcly  declares  it  will  be  abfolutely  nece(rary 
that  they  (hould  do.  But.  we  cannot  think  that  this  would  be 
any  great  inducement.  A  large  proportion,  as  is  well,  known 
CO  til  eledion  managers,  of  thofe  that  have  tiov  \  t\^x.\^  n^\.«% 

fx^  citi^  and  great  tQwns  p/pecially,  value  lYiaX  ^un^«^  ^"^^ 


364  Maferes  on  Lifi-Aimmtiisl 

as  it  aflFords  them  the  opp9rtunity  of  getting  a  few  guineas  and 
holidays  perhaps  once  in  feven  years  ;  and  thus  argue  with  the 
candidates  that  tallc  of  the  laws  agajnft  bribery  and  corrupt 
tion  :  *^  You  are  defirous  of  a  /eat  in  parliament  in  order  to.  he«* 
nefu  yourfelf  and  friends,  by  the  intereft  that  it  gives  you  with 
the  government;  if  you  are  benefited,  by  it,  why  ihould  not  we 
that  chufe  you  i  A  little  money  in  pocket  is  all  that  we  have  to 
hope  for,  and  accordingly  we  (ball  ypte  for  the  candidate  from 
whom  we  are  fure  of  obtaining  it."  And  as  to  ^he  voters  for 
Knights  of  the  Shire,  1^  large  proportion  of  them  ront  land  .of 
the  nobility  and  great  men,  and  vote  from  no.  other  motive  than 
influence  and  intereft.  Therefor^  it  ccH<)d.  hardly  be  any  otye^ 
to  the  ftock^holders  to  be  clailed  among  fi^h  people.  We  hppe 
that  the  nation,  notwithftanding  its  difiicultjed,  I9  not  yet  in  f^ 
deplorable  a  fituation  as  to  b^  .conftraincd  to.viplate  its  faith. 
While  it  can  preferve  its  trs^e  and  credit,  its  refources  wi^ll  ftiU 
be  great,  if  brought  into  a  ftate  of  difficulty  and  danger  by  the 
envy  or  ambitipn  of  foreign  fpe^^  fliould.  it  be  guided  by-ftatef- 
men  in  whom  the  people  can  cQniide.  .  The  difficultly 
it;  at  pref^nt  labours  under  from  the  weight  of  taxes,  intgh(  have 
been  in  a  great  meafure  prevented  but  for  the  folly  of  alienatiiig 
the  finking  fund,  which  was  kept  invicdate  during  the  reign  <jf 
that  coiifumrnately.  politic  Prince  George  the.fifft,  .hei^g  efta^ 
bliihed  under  the  patronage  and  aufpices  of  bis  favourite  miniBer 
the  iliuftrious  Earl  Stanhope,  in  whom  were  joined  the  rare.q.ua* 
lities  of  courage  and  condu^  in  the  field,  fkill  in. the  c^abine^ 
the.Prince's  favourite,  the  people's  friend,  and  the  patron  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty:  and  . ths^t ; the  prefent  minilfter,  the 
friend  and  relation  of  his  grandfpn.  Lord  Mahoi),  will  be  adu- 
ated  by  the  fame  principles,  an4  purfue  the  fame  plans,  particu* 
larly  that  moft  neceflary  one  of  e^labliSiing  an  inviolate  fund 
for  lefiening  the  national  debt,  is  the  hope  and  wiih  of  the 
thinking  part  of  the  kingdom,  Doubtleb  it  would  be  an  heavy 
burthen  both  on  the  land  and  on  trade,  to  taife'  fo  great  a  fum 
as  would  be  necelTary,  yet,  we  are  not  without  hope  that  it 
would  be  fubmitted  to  with  cheerfulnefs,  if  the  nation  could  be 
»fltired  that  it  would  be  religioufly  appropriated  to  the  dcfire4 
purpofe. 

-  I'iie  remainder  of  the  work  before  us,  which  is  taken  up  wtth 
tables  and  direAions  fox  finding  the  valiies  of  annuitiea  at  diflvr* 
cm  rat(&s  of  intereft  for  two  and  three  joint  lrve$,  and  -for  tte 
furvivOr  or  furvivors  of  them,  is,  like  the  foregoing  part,  very 
full  and  eKplicit;  and  has  cofi  the  Author  no  Xmall  pmh 
To  this,  is  added  (at  p.  605*)  an  Appendix,  conta'wing  an  CK* 
zSt  copy  of  the  bill,  to  encourage  the  poor  to  inditftry  and  f/tt<r 
guliiy^  by  accomcnodaung  xhem  with  a  fafe  and  convenient  ncv 
tikod  of  laying  out  wViai  Vvv<^  vvj^w^i  ^^1  ^x^^  Sasit;  out  of 


EJ^  m  thi  Nature  and  PrimipUs  »f  Puittc  Cndiu      36$ 

tli€  earnings  of  their  labour ;  which  was  brought  into  the  Houfe 
of  Commons  by  the  late  Mr.  powdefwell,  in  1773*  and  paiTed 
that  houfe ;  alfo  a  copy  of  the  tables  of  the  values  of  re« 
mote  life-annuities^  for  the  ufe  of  pariflies  in  London  and  the 
country)  which  the  late  Sir  George  Savile  procured  to  be  com* 
paced,  under  the  infpeSion  of  Dr.  Price^  for  the  purpofes  of 
the  faid  bill,  and  which  were  confidered  as  a  part  of  it. 

AaT.  X.  An  EJpiy  olt  the  Nature  and  Priuciplis  a/ Public  Credit.  %wo. 
48.  6ii.  boards.     White. 

THIS  EflTay  contains  2;^4  pages,  and  the  Preface  is  figned 
S.  Gale^  CkarleS'Tswn,  South -Carolina^  O£iober  1782.  It 
appears  to  be  an  ingenious  well-meaning  performance,  but  not 
delivered  in  a  clear  and  perfpicuous  manner ;  the  fenfe  is  fre* 
quently  difEcult  to  be  made  out,  and  the  truth  of  fome  of  the 
pofitions  laid  down  in  it  is  doubtful ;  we  will  nevcrthelefs  endea- 
vour to  lay  before  our  readers  a  ihorc  (ketch  of  the  work,  aa 
clearly  as  we  can. 

Mr.  Gale  gives  what  he  calls  feven  propofitions,  as  contain- 
ing the  fubftance  of  what  he  has  to  advance,  and  of  wliich  the 
firft  and  lad  appear  to  be  the  moft  important. 

The  defign.of  his  firft  propofition,  or  the  third  fedion  of  the 
book,  is  to  prove,  that  incurring  a  public  debt  in  fupporting 
the  expences  of  a  war,  is  not  only  the  moft  convenient  method 
of  raifmg  the  money,  but  (if  properly  conduced)  muft  alio  be 
produdive  of  an  a^ual  faving.  To  make  out  this  he  proceeds 
on  the  fuppofition,  that  the  intereft  of  money  is  allowed  to  ebb 
and  flow  naturally  without  any  reftraint  whatfoever,  and  that 
the  money  is  borrowed  at  the  market  price  of  the  time  in  which 
it  is  wanted  ;  and  the  iritereft  being  higher  in  time  of  war  when 
it  is  wanted,  than  he  fuppofes  it  poffible  to  be  in  time  of  peace, 
he  propofes,  by  way  of  example,  to  borrow  in  war  at  5  per 
cent,  in  fuch  a  manner,  that  when  in  peace  the  rate  (hall  fall  to 
3j^,  other  purchafers  ihall  be  found,  who  will  give  the  fame  fum 
for  an  annuity  of  3U  los.  that  was  given  in  war  for  one  of  5U 
MXkA  fo  to  pay  o(F  the  one  with  the  money  received  for  the  pur. 
cha$;  of  the  other,  and  that  by  this  means  a  (inking  fund  of  i^i 
^1^  cent,  ihall  be  produced  for  paying  ofF  the  capital  or  fuhi 
boprowed.  But  we  are  afraid  the.conclufions  muft  be. very  fal- 
lacious, that,  are  dtawn  from  fuch  imaginary  circumftances 
•«8  tbefe,  and  very  inapplicable  to  the  real  ftate  of  affairs. 
Xbere  doca  ^ot  feem  at  prefenc  to  be  any  probability  of  3^-  per 
,«Bnt.  annuities  being  at  ^{?r».  or- worch  100 1,  for  a  great 
deogth.  of  cinie  to  coiQe,.:9nd  eve/i-.^  4^ey  fiioold  be  fo,.  we  do 
4K>t  feepthatihene  are  any  5  per  cent,  annuities  t^.at  can  be  paid 
'•aSkn  tshe  manner  b<rf  r<)poles.  Wc  w'vlh  vve  lIV3L^j  \)&  vcv\%.^iu^^> 
4u^{bouli  baglid  co.  be  iaformed  ^f  «uv  ecc^x  i^j^i.^^^^^^^ 


j66      EJfoy  bn  the  iiatUire  and  Pnndplei  of  Public  CrtMii 

ihzt  when  in  the  year  1781^  to  ufe  one  of  our  author's  exiofple^ 
the  Government  gave  a  redeemable  annuity  of  3I.  per  snn.  foi^ 
58I.  this  annuity  is  only  redeemable  on  the  fame  conditions  as 
the  old  3  per  cent,  tonfols,  and  not  by  paying  the  lenders  58K 
again,  or  any  fum  lefs  than  lool.  unlefs  money  could  be  raifcd 
by  the  public  to  buy  them,  with  their  proprietors  own  confent^ 
at  the  market  price  of  the  day.  And  if  not^  what  can  be  con^ 
eluded  from  aiTurrptions  contradided  by  fafis,  and  that  cannot 
ht  reduced  to  pradice  ?  yet  our  author's  work  is  wholly  founded 
on  the  prefumption  of  the  poflibility  of  eflablifhing  a  finking 
fund  in  this  manner,  by  the  3^  rifmg  to^^r  in  time  of  peace: 
whereas,  in  our  prefent  circumitances,  it  is  much  to  be  queftioned 
whether  an  annuity  of  4^  could  poffibly  rife  to  that  height.  His  , 
obfervation8,'however)  on  the  circulation  of  money,  trade,  taxes^ 
bills  and  paper  credit  arre  very  ingenious  and  ufefui,  though  not 
perhaps  true  in  the  degree  that  he  fuppofes. 

His  7th  propofition  is,  tliat  *  the  grand  principle  on  which 
the  good  or  evil  attendant  on  a  public  debt  will  depend,  confifts 
fraSlically  in  keeping  and  applying  fuch  a  proportion  between  the 
tevenue  and  the  loans,  as  ihall  preferve  a  juft  equilibrium  bc^- 
tween  the  demand  for  money,  and  the  force  of  the  circulatioff 
by  which  that  demand  is  fupplied.*— *  The  revenue  that  will  be 
required  is  alfo  within  the  ability  of  any  nation  that  can  fup- 
port  a  war  for  any  long  continuance:  infomuch,  that  if  this 
equilibrium  be  not  preferved  the  confequent  depreciation  [fall} 
in  the  prices  of  the  flocks  (which  governs  the  terms  on  which 
future  loans  fhall  be  obtainable)  will  be  fuch,  that  fhould  the 
War  be  of  any  long  continuance  (as  7  or  8  years),  a  greater  re* 
Venue  will  be  required  for  the  payment  of  the  bare  intereft  of 
the  loans^  than  would  be  required  both  for  the  preferration'of 
the  equilibrium,  and  for  the  payment  of  the  intereft  of  the  felf* 
fame  loans.*  To  prevent  this,  he  advifes,  that  the  premiumt 
required  for  new  loans,  fhall  be  given  in  an  additional  interefl 
or  annuity,  of  the  fame  continuance  as  the  times  necefTarily 
limited  for  the  advancement  of  the  loans,  ex.  gn  By  giving  aa 
interefl  of  81.  2s.  3d.  per  cent,  for  one  year,  and  afterwards 
3  per  cent,  per  annum,  when  the  premium  is  reckoned  at  5  per 
cent.  How  far  this  is  pra£ticable  we  cannot  pretend  to  (ay^ 
and  it  would  lead  us  to  a  very  great  length  to  pfetcnd  to  difcoft 
all  that  may  be  faid  for  or  againft^  fuch  meafures  as  tbefe ;  in 
fupport  however  of  our  afTertion,  that  the  Author  carries  his  n(^ 
tions  farther  than  fadls  will  fupport  him,  we  fhall  makeaieW 
obfervations  on  a  part  of  the  fecond  fe<^ion  of  his  Appendfaty 
p.  265J  where  he  blames  Dr.  Price  for  faying  «*  that  there  is  oO 
one  that  would  not  be  glad  to  lend  to  government,  on  anyhightf 
intereft  than  that  which  he  can  make  in  the  funds."  If  wcaW 
low  Mr.  Gali%  argunients  and  deductions  to  bayc  any  weight  in 

oppofitioa 


^ffaj  on  the  Itnturc  and  PrtnclpUs  of  Puhlic  Creiiu       ^1 

Oppofition  to  this  reafonable  aflfertton,  ^e  ire  Ture  that  they  have 
mt  near fi  miich  z^ht  (M^^ok^.  We  will  take  the  cafe  of  the 
•5  per  cent,  annuity  ftock  he  mentions,  rejeded  by  the  money- 
icinders  in  1781^  becaufe  they  conld  not  agree  what  to  value  it 
at.  Now,  fays  he,  according  to  Dr.  Price*s  principles,  when 
the  3  per  cents  are  at  58I.  (which  is  what  they  were  then  taken 
4it)  a  5  percent,  (lock  would  be  worth  96].^.  But  we  find  that 
all  parties  perfeAly  faw  that  it  could  by  no  means  be  worth  fo 
much  as  that,  although  they  differed  with  refpeA  to  what  it 
reaUy  was  worth.  He  adds  in  a  note,  taking  the  3  per  cents* 
axibeir  then  price,  viz.  59I.  the  comparative  value  of  the  5  per 
cent*  ftock  would  be  79I ;  but  taking  the  3  per  cents,  at  58L 
.(the  rate  at  which  they  were  then  adually  taken)  the  comparai^ 
tive  value  of  the  5  per  cent,  ftock  would  be  78I.I,  as  nearly  aa 
may  be.  But  all  things  confidered,  he  thinks  no  man,  confid- 
ent with  his  own  intereft,  could  have  given  more  than  from  76L 
.to  77K  in  the  market  for  fuch  5  per  cent,  flock ;  nay  he  is  of 
opipion  no  man  ought  to  have  given  fo  much.  His  chief  reafoa 
ipr  valuing  the  5  per  cent,  ftock  fo  low,  is,  that  he  takes  it 
for  granted,  that  when  no  farther  loans  fhould  be  neceflary,  the 
3  per  .cents,  would  immediately  rife  from  58  to  72^  ;  which  he^ 
calls  their  point  of  recovery  :  and  he  feems  to  reafon  thus  (for 
be  does  not  properly  explain  himfelf,  and  there  arie  fome  things 
in  his  fymbolic  demonftrations  that  appear  to  us  at  leaft  doubt- 
ful) fince  a  5  per  cent,  ftock  muft  always  be  redeemable  for 
lool.  Therefore,  if  72^  beleffened  to  58,  how  much  muft  100  be 
iefiened  to?  The  anfwer  is  to  80,  nearly,  as  he  makes  it  at  p.  136, 
and  his  making  it  78I  above,  feems  to  be  owing  to  his  therQ 
taking  his  point  of  recovery  at  more  than  72^. 

But  it  is  much  to  be  queftioned  whether  the  3  per  cents,  for 
a  long  time  to  come  can  rife  fo  high  as  72  ;  and  if  we  were  to 
guefs  at  the  price  they  will  bear  at  the  end  of  7  years  to  come, 
(fuppofing  public  affairs  to  go  on  as  quietly  and  profperoufly 
as  can  be  expeded)  we  (hould  lay  it  at  vtrj  little  more  than  6o« 
At  to  the  reafonable  value  of  a  5  per  cent,  annuity,  76  or  77I. 
is  certainly  not  near  the  worth  of  it  in  the  prefent  ftate  of 
things;  in  Augufti784,  t^e  confols,  as  they  are  called,  were 
a  litde  lower  than  the  price  of  fcrip,  as  is  ufual,  the  3  per  cent. 
fcrip  being  fomething  under  58  (the  price  in  his  example),  being 
marked  575  a  |,  and  the  4  per  cent,  fcrip  at  the  fame  time  at 


75.  Can  any  unprejudiced  perfon  fuppofe,  that,  if  there  had 
been  alfo  a  5  per  cent,  fcrip,  76  or  jj].  would  have  been  deem- 
ed any  thing  like  the  value  of  it  ?  For  according  to  Dr.  Price*^ 


principle  or  aiTertion,  mentioned  above,  when  the  3  per  cents; 
arc  at  57I,  the  4  per  cents,  (hould  be  at  77,  and  the  5  per 
cents,  at  96J,  but  the  4  per  cents,  were  aSually  at  75,  which. 
t^  only  iU  Icfs  th*n  the  eftimation }  and  we  (hould  fuppofe  tha(( 

it     ,    ^  •         ^^'^^^ 


j^  Smiths  BUgiat  Scmntfii 

twice  2  19  nearly  what  the  5  per  cents.  wou]4  h$.yt  f^lm  fltoftf 
or  that  thdir  V9lue  would  have  been  about  92^.^  *  inftead  of  76  of 
77  'as  Mr.  Gule  fuppofts.  That  his  reaiiinifigs^  bowevcr,  have 
ibixie  weight,  we  do  not  deny ;  but  not  in  that  degree  cfaflt  he 
would  purfuade  u«»  nor  any  thing  near  ic. 

Art.  XI.    LUgiac  Sonnets^  and  c/ifarr  j^^x.     By  Charlotte  Smitby 
of  Bignor  Pai'k,  Id  SaiTex.     4to.     2s.     Dodiley.     1784. 

THE  Poetv^fs  apologizes,  in  her  Preface,  that  her  Sonnets 
are  not  of  the  Itrgitimate  kind.  We  cannot,  however, 
agree  with  her.  That  recurrence  of  the  rhyme  which*  in  cor- 
iformity  to  the  Italian  model,  ibme  writers  fo  fcrupuloufly  ob- 
Ibrve,  is  by  no  means  efiential  to  this  fpecies  of  cooipofition, 
and  it  is  frequently  as  inconvenient  as  it  is  unneceflary,  Tbe 
Englifii  language  can  boaft  of  few  good  Sonnets.  They  are  in 
general  harAi,  iormal,  and  uncouth:,  faults  entirely  owing  to 
the  pedantic  and  childiih  af&dlaiion  of  interchanging  the  rhymet, 
after  tbe  manner  of  the  Italians.  The  flightdR:  attention  to  liie 
peculiarities  of  the  refpe<9ive  languages  might  evince  (he  pro-> 
priety  of  the  copy,  in  this  point,  deviating  from  the  originalt 

Plaintive  tendernefs  and  fimplicity  charaderiCe  Che  SoflBCls 
before  us.     The  introdiidory  one  is. as  follows  : 
*  The  partial  Mafe  has,  from  my  earlieft  hoars, 

Smil'd  on  the  rugged  path  Tm-doomM  to  tread. 
And  ilill  with  fportive  hand  has  fnatch'd  wild  flowers. 

To  weave  fantaftic  garlands  for  my  head  : 
But  far,  far  happier  is  the  lot  of  thofe 

Who  never  learn'd  her  dear  delufive  art. 
Which,  while  ic  decks  the  head  with  many  a  role, 

Referves  the  thorn  — to  fefter  in  the  heart. 
For  ftill  ihe  bids  fofc  Pity's  melting  eye 

Stream  o'er  the  ills  (he  knows  not  to  remove. 
Points  every  pang,  and  deepens  every  iigh 

Of  mourning  friendihip,  or  unhappy  love. 
Ah !  then,  how  dear  the  Mufe's  favours  coft. 
If  thofe  paint  forrow  belt  who  feel  it  moft !' 
The  following  beautiful  poem  is  as  fprightly  and  elegaat  M 
tbe  Soanets  are  plaintive  and  tender : 

The   ORIGIN  of  FLATTERY. 
*  When  Jove,  in  anger  to  the  fons  of  earth. 
Bid  artful  Vulcan  give  Pandora  birth. 
And  fent  the  fatal  gift,  which  fpread  below 
O'er  all  the  wretched  race  contagious  woe, 

^ 

^wv.  confols  are  at  abP9< 
hence  as  541  is  to  5.81  ft     | 
J5  87!  to  gi\  nearly .    TVv^tefoie  we  are  not  miflaken   in  fappofiag 
that  when  the  3  per  cenXs%  y<^t^  ^X  ^^>  ?».  ^"^^i  ^'ax^fejdtwoaU  ^ 
worth  gz  or  upwards.  ^n  ^   •-. 

.     ^     a  ^^a*«afc 


SmithV  Elegiac  Sonntfi.  369 

tJnhap^py  man,  by  vice  and  folly  toft, 
Found  in  the  ilorms  of  life  his  quiet  loft, 
/      While  Envy,  Av'rice,  and  Ambition,  hurl'd 
Difcord  and  death  around  the  warring  world ; 
Then  the  Weft  peafant  left  his  fields  and  fold. 
And  bartered  love  and  peace  for  power  and  gold  ; 
Left  his  calm  cottage,  and  his  native  plain. 
In  fearch  of  wealth^  to  tempt  the  faithlefs  main; 
Or,  braving  danger,  in  the  battle  ftood. 
And  bath'd  his  favage  hands  in  human  blood: 
No  longer  then,  his  woodland  walks  among. 
The  fhcpherd  lad  his  genuine  paftion  fung, 
Gr  fought  at  early  morn  his  foul's  delight. 
Or  gravM  her  name  upon  the  bark  at  night; 
To  deck  her  flowing  hair  no  more  he  wove 
The  fimple  wreath,  or  with  ambitious  love 
Bound  his  own  brow  with  mytle  or  with  bay. 
But  broke  his  oaten  pipe,  and  threw  his  crc^k  away% 
The  nymphs  forfaken,  other  pleafures  fought ; 
Then  firft  for  gold  their  venal  hearts  were  bought. 
And  nature's  blufh  to  fickly  art  gave  place. 
And  affeflation  feiz'd  the  feat  of  grace : 
No  more  Simplicity,  by  fenfe  refin'd, 
Or  generous  (en timent,  poftcfs'd  the  mind; 
No  more  they  felt  each  other's  joy  and  woe. 
And  Cupid  iighing  fled,  and  hid  his  ufelefs  bow* 
But  with  deep  grief  propitious  Venus  pin'd. 
To  fee  the  ills  which  threaten'd  womankind; 
Ills  that  fhe  knew  her  empire  would  difarm. 
And  rob  her  fubjefts  of  their  fwecteft  charm ; 
Too  furely  feeling  that  the  blafts  of  care 
Would  blight  each  blooming  face,  and  plough  deep  wrinkles 

there. 
Sore  iigh'd  the  goddefs  at  the  mournful  view. 
Then  try'd  at  length  what  heavenly  art  could  do 
To  bring  back  pleafure  to  her  penfive  train. 
And  vindicate  the  glories  of  her  reign. 
From  Mars's  head  his  cafque,  by  Cupid  borne, 
(That  which  in  fofter  wars  the  God  had  worn) 
She  fmiling  took,  and  on  its  filver  round 
Her  magic  ceftus  three  times  thrice  fhe  bound  ; 
Then  fhaking  from  her  hair  ambrofial  dew, 
Infus'd  fair  hope,  and  expeftation  new. 
And  ftiflcd  vvifhes,  and  perfuafive  iighs. 
And  fond  belief,  and,  *  eloquence  of  eyes,* 
And  fault'ring  accents,  which  explain  fo  well 
What  ftudied  fpeeches  vainly  try  to  tell. 
And  more  pathetic  dlence,  which  imparts 
InfedUous  tendernefs  to  feeling  hearts, 
Soft  tones  of  pity,  fafcinating  fmiles ; 
And  Maia's  fon  afSfled  her  with  wiles, 
-Rbv.  Nov.  iyS^.  B  b  ^^xv^ 


370  Sniith'j  Elegiac  SonneU, 

And  brought  gay  dreams,  fantaftic  vifions  brouglrty 
And  wav'd  his  wand  o*er  the  feducing  draught. 
Then  Zephyr  came  :  To  him  the  goddefs  cried. 
Go  fetch  from  Flora  all  her  flow'ry  pride 
To  fill  my  charm,  each  fcented  bud  that  blows, 
And  bind  my  myrtles  with  Tier  thorn lefs  rofe  ; 
Then  fpeed  thy  flight  to  Gallia's  fmiling  plain. 
Where  rolls  the  Loire,  the  Garonne,  and  the  Seine  ; 
**  Dip  in  their  waters  thy  celeftial  wing, 
**  And  the  foft  dew  to  fill  my  chalice  bring; 
**  But  chiefly  tell  thy  Flora,  that  to  me 
**  She  fend  a  bouquet  of  her  flcurs  de  lys ; 
"  That  poignant  fpirit  will  compleat  my  fpell." 
'Tiu  done  :  the  lovely  fofcerefs  fays  'tis  well. 
And  now  Apollo  lends  a  ray  of  fire. 
The  cauldron  bubbles,  and  the  flames  afpire  ; 
The  watchful  Graces  round  the  circle  dance. 
With  arms  en'twin'd,  to  mark  the  work's  advance  ; 
And  with  full  quiver  fportive  Ct-piD  came, 
Temp'ring  his  favourite  arrow^  in  the  flame. 
Then  Venus  fpeaks,  the  wav'ring  flames  retire, 
And  Zephyr^s  ftronger  breath  extinguifhcs  the  fire. 
At  length  the  goddefs  in  the  helmet's  round  , 

A  fweet  and  fubtile  fpirit  duly  found, 
More  foft  than  oil,  than  arther  more  refin'd. 
Of  power  to  cure  the  woes  of  womankind. 
And  caird  it  Flattery: — balm  of  female  life. 
It  charms  alike  the  widow,  maid,  and  wife; 
Clears  the  fad  brow  of  Virgins  in  defpair. 
And  fmooths  the  cruel  traces  left  by  care; 
Bids  palfy'd  age  with  youthful  fpirit  glow. 
And  hangs  May's  garlands  on  December's  fnow, 
Delicious  eflence !   howfoe'er  apply'd. 
By  what  rude  nature  is  thy  charm  deny'd  ? 
Some  form  feducing  Hill  thy  whifper  wears. 
Stern  Wifdom  turns  to  thee  her  willing  ears. 
And  Prudery  liftens,  and  forgets  her  fears. 
The  ruilic  nymph,  whom  rigid  aunts  reftrain, 
Condemn'd  to  drefs,  and  pradlife  airs  in  vain. 
At  thy  firll  fummons  finds  her  bofom  fwell. 
And  bids  her  crzhhtd  gowuernanies  farewel  ; 
While,  fir'd  by  thee  with  fpirit  not  her  own. 
She  governs  fafnion,  and  becomes  the  ton. 
By  thee  dim-fighted  dowagers  behold 
The  record  where  their  conquefts  are  enroU'd; 
They  fee  the  (hades  of  ancient  beaux  arifc. 
Who  fwear  their  eyes  exceeded  modern  eyes, 
And  fcenea  long  paft,  by  memory  fondly  nurs'd. 
When  George  the  Second  reign'd,  or  Ghorge  the  Firll; 
Corapar'd  to  which,  degenerate  and  abfurd 
Scem^  the  gay  world  that  moves  round  George  the  Third. 


Foreign  Literature*  371 

.  Nor  thy  foft  influence  will  the  train  refufe, 

Who  court  in  diftant  fhades  the  modeft  Mufe, ' 

Thb*  in  a  form  more  pure  and  more  refin'd, 

Thy  dulcet  fpirit  meets  the  letter'd  mind. 

Not  death  itfelf  thy  empire  can  deftroy  ; 

Towards  thee,  e'en  then,  we  turn  the  languid  eye; 

Still  truft  in  thee  to  bid  our  memory  bloom. 

And  fcatter  rofes  round  the  filent  tomb/ 
Very  firght  correftion  would  make  this  a  finiftied  perform- 
ance.    Curtail  the  Alexandrines,  and  break  the  fentence  com- 
mencing at  the  forty-firft  line  and  ending  at  the  fifty-fifth,  into 
two  OT  three. 


FOREIGN    LITERATURE. 

AUT.  XII.  Obfer'vations  fur  le  Gou<vernemeni  et  les  loix  des  etats  unit 
ii^jimerique  ;  i.  e.  Obfervations  on  the  Government  and  Laws  of 
the  United  States  of  America :  Tranflated  from  the  French  of 
the  Abbe'  de  Mably,  .with  a  Preface  by  the  Tranflator. 
Amfterdam,  printed  for  RofTart  and  Co.  1784. 

WE  have  already  made  favourable  mention  of  the  Conftl* 
tutionsy  which  are  the  fubjeS  of  this  work  5  but;  wc 
Cannot-entertain  an  opinion,  equally  favourable,  of  the  Abbe 
Mably's  obfervations,  for  they  do  not  indicate  all  that  libe'- 
rality  of  fentiment,  which  we  had  expeded  from  a  charafler  fo 
diftinguifiied  in  the  literary  world.  His  work  contains  fome 
obfervations  which  are  the  refult  of  good  fenfe,  and  a  great  know- 
ledge of  mankind;  yet,  amidft  thefe  there  are  many  things, which, 
to  a  difcerning  reader,  immediately  betray  the  author*s  country, 
lad  religious  perfuafion.  Some  of  his  opinions  may  perhaps  be 
referred  to  his  great  partiality  for  the  ancients ;  but  it  will  alfo 
\yc  doubted  by  many,  whether  he  has  divefted  himfelf  of  all 
thofe  prejudices  of  nation  and  religion,  with  which  his  educa- 
tion»  as  the  fubje(9:  of  an  abfolute  monarchy,  and  a  member. 
If  not  an  ecclefiaftic,  of  the  Gallican  church,  early  imjjrefled 
tiis  mind.  They  will  be  ready  to  ?pply  to  him  the  maxim  of 
Horace, 

*  ^ofimel  eft  imhuta  recens  fervabit  odor  em 

*  Teja  diu: 

It  muft,  however,  be  confidered,  that  the  French  writers 
labour  under  many  disadvantages,  which  tend  to  disqualify  them 
for  treating. fubjeiSs  of  this  nature.  Not  to  mention  the  preju- 
dices peculiar  to  their  government  and  religion,  they  have  lit- 
tle opportunity  of  obferving  the  cfFedls  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty,  on  the  chara(Ster  and  difpofition  of  a  people.  Another 
di&dvantageous  circumftance  is,  that  whatever  may  be  lU^vt 
rciil  liberality  of  opinion,  it  is  by  no  nveau*  i-A^  icit  \.>afcts\  v^ 

JB  b  2  «^^^ 


372  foREIGN    llTERATURK. 

give  it  full  fcope  in  their  writings  ;  for  though  it  may  at  prc- 
fent  fuit  the  French  court  toaflume  the  appearance  of  friendihip 
to  American  freedom,  yet  daily  experience  and  obfervation  prove, 
that  their  government  is  as  inimical  as  ever,  to  the  caufe  of 
liberty;  and  that  it  is  dangerous  for  a  fubjeA  of  France  to  in- 
dulge himfcif  in  that  honeft  freedom  of  expreifion,  which  is 
fo  natural  to  a  liberal  mind,  on  a  fubjed  fo  congenial  with  its 
feehngs. 

The  Abl  e  is,  indeed,  very  free  in  cenfuring  the  govern* 
ments  of  England  and  Holland,  with  refpeA  to  thofe  circum* 
ftances  which  he  deems  inimical  to  liberty  ;  but  he  obfervcs  a 
mod  profound  filence  v/nh  regard  to  that  of  France^  If  this 
does  not  give  us  very  high  ideas  of  his  candour,  it  at  leaft  af- 
fords us  a  proof  of  his  caution  ;  for  our  wary  philofopher  hath 
wifely  ftcered  clear  of  a  fubje6i,  which  was  too  delicate  to  be 
treated  with  freedom; — the  difinterejled  interpofition  of  Frana  in 
Jupport  of  American  independence  ! 

This  work  confills  of  Four  Letters,  addrefTed  to  John 
Adams,  Efq;  and,  to  the  Englifb  tranflation,  is  added  zPrefaci 
by  the  trandator,  who  does  not  fee m  to  coniider  himfcif  as 
bound  to  adopt  all  the  opinions  of  his  author. 

The  former  part  of  the  firj}  Letter  may  be  confidered  as  a 
kind  of  emollient,  which  the  Abbe,  like  a  fkilful  furgeon,  pre- 
pares before  he  begins  his  operations ;  this  is  made  up  of  ccn- 
fures  of  the  Englifh,  and  praife  of  the  American  governaieot, 
in  about  equal  quantities.  After  which,  he  freely  applies  bis 
knife  to  the  body-politic  of  the  latter,  and  lays  bare  what  he 
deems  its  defcdtive  parts. 

In  his  opinion,  the  American  Conjlitutiom  confer  too  much 
power  on  the  people,  whom  he  feems  to  treat  with  a  degree  of 
contempt,  that  will  not  be  very  highly  relifhed  in  America.  He 
alfo  blames  the  Americans  for  adopting  the  fpirit  of  the  Englilb 
law5,  and  making  them  the  model  of  their  own.  In  the  fol- 
lowing obfervation  on  this  fubjedt,  many  of  his  readers  in  this 
country  will  doubt  the  truth  of  his  premifes,  as  well  as  the 
validity  of  his  conclufion  as  it  regards  America. 

*  I  (hall  perhaps  be  told  (fays  he),  that  the  laws  of  America  arc 
formed  after  the  model  of  thofe  of  England,  the  wifdom  o*f  which 
has  been  celebrated  by  fo  many  writers.  I  allow  this  ;  though,  for 
your  own  happinefs,  1  wilh  I  were  not  compelled  to  allow  it.  The 
fpirit  of  the  Englifli  laws  is  very  vifible  in  yours  ;  but  let  mein- 
treat  you,  Sir,  to  obferve  the  prodigious  difference  between  yoor 
circumftances  and  thofe  of  England.  The  Englilh  government  wai 
formed  amidft  feudal  barbarity.  William,  the  Conqueror,  and  hii 
fucce/Tors,  were  thought  to  bcfolcly  poflefled  of  all  the  public  aiH 
thority ;  and  fo  far  were  the  people  from  entertaining  any  other 
idea,  than  that  of  being  born  to  fervitude,  that  even  the.  baiQBS 
themfelves  believed  that  they  held  their  privileges  only  from  die 

munificence 


Foreign  Literature,  373 

niinificence  of  their  prince.  This  is  a  truth,  which  cannot  be 
doubted  by  any  who  will  attentively  peril fe  the  grand  Charter, 
extorted  by  the  barons  from  King  John,  which  became  both  the 
principle  of  all  the  political  convullions  under  which  the  nation  has 
laboured,  and  the  rule  of  its  conJudl  hitherto,  for  the  eftiibliihment 
of  that  liberty  which  it  ftill  enjoys.  Thus  the  national  '.h.^riidcr 
of  the  Englilh  was  flowly  formed  ;  each  in.lividual  became  [gradu- 
ally accuftomed  to  his  circum  (lances  and  ilation  ;  and  long  con  trad- 
ed habit  has  connected  the  ambition  of  the  prince,  with  the  liberty 
of  the  fubjed. 

*  The  United  States  of  America  were  conftituted  in  a  very  differ- 
ent manner;  their  Liws  are  not  the  work  of  feveral  centuries,  or  of 
a  thoufand  contradidbry  circumftances  fucceeding  each  other.  The 
commiffioners  or  delegates  who  regulated  their  conltitutions,  adopted 
die  liberal  principles  of  Locke,  concerning  the  natural  rights  of 
aiftn^  and  the  true  end  of  government.  Bat  was  not  the  tranfitioxi 
Ather  too  fudden  from  your  fituation  under  the  dominion  of  Eng- 
land, to  your  prefent  circumftances  ?  I  fear  your  minds  were  not 
fafficiently  prepared  for  it :  and  I  have  often  told  your  countrymen 
that  I  was  too  fincerely  interelted  in  their  welfare,  not  to  wifli  them 
a  war  of  length  fufficient  to  corredl  their  prejudices,  and  to  give 
them  all  thofe  difpofitions  which  a  free  people  ought  to  poffefs.' 

This  charitable  wifli  is  repeated  in  ihc  third  Letter,  where  he 
fays,  *  Your  colonies,  already  corrupted  by  their  relation  to  their 
mother-country,  envied  its  wealth,  as  much  as  its. liberty  ;  and  it 
is  for  this  reafon,  I  could  have  wilhcd,  as  I  have  before  obferved  to 
yoa,  that  a  long  and  difiicult  war  had  fubflituted  new  paflions  and 
new  ideas,  inftead  of  thofe  with  which  you  have  been  fupplied 
from  £orope.' 

If  this  long  and  difficult  war,  which  the  humane  Abbe  thus 
kindly^  wi(hes  them,  had  diiTolved  all  their  connexion  with  Eu- 
rope, it  might  perhaps  have  been  ufcful'in  putting  a  (lop  to  that 
luxury  which  feems  to  be  gaining  ground  among  them ;  but  if 
(as  would  moft  probably  have  been  the  cafe)  they  were  to  have 
had  a  French  army  in  their  country,  we  cannot  think  that  the 
fdppery  and  effeminacy  of  their  allies  would  he  of  any  great  ufe 
in  purifying  their  manners,  or  that  the  new  ideas  they  might 
acquire  from  them,  would  much  contribute  to  corrc£l  their  pre- 
judices, or  to  give  them  thofe  qualifications  which  a  free  people 
ought  to  poflTefs. 

The  following  paragraph  will  give  the  reader  an  idea  of  the 
Abbe's  fentimentb  upon  the  form  of  their  government : 

*  Suffer  me.  Sir,  to  enquire,  whether  your  new  laws  are  rightly 
accommodated  to  the  underflanding,  the  knowledge,  and  the  paOions 
of  the  people,  who  are  never  fufficiently  difcerning  to  diftinguifh 
between  liberty  and  licentioufnefs  ?  Has  not  more  been  promifcd 
than  will,  or  than  can  be  performed  ?  If,  in  confcquencc  of  your 
Ibrmer  connefiions  with  England,  you  have,  among  you,  the  feeds 
of  an  ariftocracy,  which  will  continually  increafc  in  growth,  wh» 
there  notfome  degree  of  imprudence  in  endeavouring  to  cllablifli  too 
pure  a  democracy  ?  This  is  fetting  laurs  and  mafintn  '\\\  o^^v»^\\!w^  ^v\ 
each  other.    It  sippe^s  to  me,  that  iJilleaA  of  ^yiXcwYvOA^  tY.C\\w^. 


374 


Foreign  Literature. 


the  ambition  and  hopes  of  the  people,  it  would  have  been  more 
prudent  merely  to  have  propofed  freedom  from  theBritifh  yoke,  and 
an  obedience  to  magiftrates,  whofe  mediocrity  of  fortune  fhould  ren- 
der them  temperate  in  their  views,  and  friends  to  the  public  welfare, 
while  their  rights  fhould  have  been  regulated  in  fuch  a  manner  as  to 
obviate  every  fear  of  injuftice.  Your  principal  care  would  then  have 
been  to  fet  liniits  to  the  ariftocracy,  and  to  make  laws  that  might 
reftrain  the  rich  from  abufing  their  wealth,  and  from  purchaiiog 
an  authority  which  ought  not  to  belong  to  them.* 

With  this  partiality  to  an  ariftocracy,  he  enters,  in  the 
fecond  Littery  upon  a  more  particular  review  of  the  conftitutions 
of  Pcnnfylvania,  Maffachufets,  and  Georgia;  cenfuring  in 
the  two  former,  thofe  regulations  which  relate  to  the  influence 
of  the  people  in  the  government,  and  preferring  the  fecohd  as 
the  moft  ariftocratical.  His  obfervations  on  the  republic  of 
Georgia,  the  inhabitants  of  which  he  exhorts  to  attend  clofely 
to  agriculture,  and  to  avoid  involving  themfelves  in  trade, 
as  detrimental  to  fimplicity  of  manners,  arc  juftly  conceived, 
and  elegantly  written. 

In  his  third  Letter y  he  takes  into  confideration  theftateof 
public  manners,  of  religion^  the  liberty  of  the  prefs,  the  regu- 
lations relative  to  the  adminiftration  of  juftice,  and  the  miljtary. 

In  his  lafl  Letter^  he  reviews  the  dangers  arifing  from  too  cx- 
tenfive  a  commerce  ;  on  which  fubje(3:,  he  adopts  the  ideas  of 
Plato  among  the  ancients,  and  of  Dr.  Brown  and  Mr.  Cantilkn 
among  the  moderns.  He  then  predicts  the  divifions  and  difturh- 
ances  that  may  arife  from  the  progrefs  of  luxury,  the  ambition 
of  the  rich,  and  the  oppofition  of  the  people  ;  and,  as  a  remedy 
to  all  this,  advifes  them  to  render  the  Congrefs  fuprcmc 
judge  of  all  differences  arifing  between  the  different  ranks  of 
citizens,  in  the  feveral  ftates  of  the  union,  to  make  the  dele- 
gates triennial,  inftead  of  annual  magiftrates,  and  to  renouflce 
the  power  of  recalling  them  at  pleafure. 

His  fentiments  on  religious  liberty  and  the  freedom  of  tbi 
prefsy  two  objefts  of  the  utmoft  importance  in  a  free  ftate,  will 
not  be  very  grateful  to  liberal  proteftants,  who  confider  the  for- 
nicr  as  founded,  not  on  political  convenience,  but  on  the  unali* 
enable  rights  of  confcience  ;  and  who  look  upon  the  latter,  U 
^he  bulwark  of  freedom,  and  the  grand  defence  againft  tyrann/i 
both  civil  and  religious. 

*  Why  do  I  read,  (fays  he)  in  th2  Pen nfylvanian  declaration  of 
rights,  that  no  man^  ijuho  ackntywhdges  the  being  of  a  Gody  can  iejajtfy 
deprived  or ,  abridged  of  any  ci*vil  right  as  a  citiscen^  on  account  of  bis 
religious  fentiments  y  or  peculiar  mode  of  <worJhip»  Had  yott  any  leaioA 
to  fear  that,  by  confining  your  toleration  to  Chiiftianity,  it  wouM 
not  have  fupplied  you  with  a  fufficient  diverfity  of  fefts  to  fitwfy 
every  one  ?  Will  you,  untier  pretence  of  more  fpeedily  peopling 
your  country,  invite  thither  the  flrangeft  perfuafions  ?  It  wonld  be 
improper  for  mt  lo  exp^^uau  on  a  proiea  of  this  Uni.    I  will  onlj 


Foreign  Literature.  375 

dy^  that  the  greatcil  legiilators  have  been  hfs  dcfirous  of  inviting 
into  their  republics  a  great  number  of  men,  than  of  forming  good 
citizens,  and  uniting  them  by  a  flmilarity  of  fentiments.' 

In  fpeaking  of  the  fpirit  of  controverfy  and  difputation, 
which  be  apprehends  this  unbounded  toleration  will  revive, 
and  of  the  evils  that  will  arife  from  ambitious  men,  who  may 
incereft  infant  feds  in  their  fchemes,  he  has  this  remarkable 
paflagc : 

*  What  has  already  happened  in  Europe,  makes  me  dread  what 
may  happen  in  America.  The  queftions  difcufled  by  Luther  and 
Call/in,  would  have  difturbed  only  the  fchools,  if  men  of  power, 
who  really  defpifed,  had  not  pretended  to  refpedi  them,  in  order  to 
gain  partizans,  and  render  themfelves  fufficiently  powerful  to  difturb 
the  ftate  and  advance  their  private  fortunes/ 

On  the  following  paragraphs  we  leave  our  readers  to  make 
their  own  obfcrvations  : 

*  When  a  republic  permits  the  exercife  of  various  religions,  which, 
for  the  fake  of  peace,  union,  concord,  and  charity,  all  enjoy  the 
iame  advantages  and  prerogatives,  1  Ihould  deem  it  nece/l'ary,  that 
the  minifters  of  thefe  fevcral  religions  fliould  all  enjoy  the  iame  li- 
berty of  t. aching  their  refpe6live  doctrines.  But  I  could  wi(h  that 
each  church,  after  having  explained  its  do<flrine  and  difcipHne  in  a 
catechifm,  (hould  be  retrained  from  making  any  alteration  in  it, 
under  pretence  of  expreffing  its  truths  with  greater  perfpicuity,  or 
of  arranging  them  in  more  rejjuiar  order ;  no  part  of  it  fhould  be 
allowed  to  be  altered.  By  thefe  means,  in  each  fed,  difput.  s  and 
quarrels  would  be  prevented  ;  the  feveral  churches  would  no  longer 
keep  an  inviduous  eye  upon  each  other,  in  order  to  watch  whether 
their  rights  were  violated  by  thefe  innovations ;  different  religions 
would  interfere  lefs  with  each  other,  and  a  habit  of  mutual  inter- 
coarfe,  without  contempt,  without  joaloufy,  and  without  «nimofir)% 
would  daily  acquire  itrength. 

*  The  irregularities  of  the  human  mind  are  fo  numerous,  time 
may,  and  indeed  mull,  produce  circumflances  fo  various  and  unfore- 
feen,  that  too  many  precautions  cannot  be  taken  againil  that  fana- 
dctfm,  or  a;,ainll  that  indifference,  which  a  multiplicity  of  reli- 
gions feems  calculated  to  introduce*  Why  then  fhould  not  govern- 
ment have  its  ^/(7ra/ and /^////V^/ catechifm,  which  children  fnould 
learii  at  the  fame  time  that  they  are  intruded  in  the  particular 
doftrines  of  their  parents,  and  in  the  forms  of  worfhip  by  which 
they  are  to  honour  the  Deity  ?  To  compofe  a  work  of  this  kind^ 
would  not  be  unworthy  the  wifdom  of  the  continental  Congrefs. 
This  refpedable  body  of  magiftrates,  on  whom  depends  the  pro- 
fperity  of  the  Thirteen  United  States  bf  America,  would  then  declare,. 
taat  as  the  holy  fcriptures  are  varioufly  underflood  ana  interpreted 
by  different  perfons,  who  h^ve  purfued  truth  with  intentions  equally 
pure,  and  with  underftanding  equally  good  ;  it  would  be  exceeding 
Xbe  limits  of  their  authority  to  attempt  deciding  a  point,  which  Divine  . 
Providence  does  not  determine  in  a  pofitive  and  fenfible  manner. 
It  is  conformable  to  the  demands  both  of  juftice  and  piety,  that  all 
the  various  religions  of  America,  while  they  adore  the  depth  of 
the  divide  judgments^  fliould  mutually  tolerate  each  other,  becaufe 

B  b  4  ?twvi«^'5;^ 


3^6  Foreign  LiteratuheJ 

Providence  tolerates  them  all  with  equal  indulgence.  Let  ns  not 
judge  our  brethren,  left  we  condemn  ourfelvcs.  Let  the  Amencans, 
while  they  ofter  the  moft  fervent  prayers  for  the  revelation  and  pro- 
pagation of  truth,  adhere  with  fidelity  to  the  mode  of  worihip  in 
which  they  were  educated  :  if  this  fhould  be  erroneoas,  let  them  be 
perfuaded  that  Divine  Goodnefs  will  forgive  the  errors  of  thofe  who 
iincerely  mean  to  obey  the  truth.  We  may  eafily  be  deceived  r«f- 
ipefting  the  relation'  of  religion  to  God,  becaufe  it  is  involved  in 
anyftery  ;  but  the  relation  of  religion  to  fociety  is  mofl  evidently 
known.  Who  can  doubt  that  the  defign  of  God  was  to  unite  all 
mankind  by  the  ties  of  morality,  and  of  thofe  virtues,  upon  which 
the  happinefs  of  each  cicizen  and  of  fociety  depends.* 

Thi$  moral  and  politicfal  Cdiechifm  feems  to  be  the  Abba's 
favourite  hobby-horfc  ;  but  it  runs  away  with  htm  at  a  violent 
rate,  and  overturns  poor  liberty,  whenever  fhe  attempts  toftop 
his  career. 

*  Further  (fays  he),  to  fliew  the  nccelpty  of  fuch  a  work  (viz. 
the  catechifm),  I  will  add,  that  it  is  dangerous  to  eftablifh  by  law 
the  entire  liberty  of  the  prefs,  in  a  new  ilate,  which  has  acquired  its 
freedom  and  independence,  before  it  has  learned  the  art  or  fdeuce 
of  making  a  proper  ufe  of  it.  It  is  certain,  that  without  the  li- 
berty of  the  prefs,  there  can  be  no  freedom  of  thought,  and  confe- 
quently,  that  neither  manners  nor  knowledge  can  make  any  progrefs. 
Allow  every  thing  to  philofophers  who  ftudy  the  fecrcts  of  natorct 
who  explore  truth  amidft  the  ruins  of  antiquity,  and  the  darknefs 
of  modern  times;  or  who  write  upon  laws,  and  the  particular  regu- 
lations, refolutions,'  and  arrangements  of  civil  adminiftration: 
their  errors  are  of  no  importance;  their  difcuffions,  whatever  they 
may  be,  fharpen  the  underftanding,  accuftom  it  to  a  regular  pro- 
grefs, and  afford  information  ufeful  to  morality  and  to  politics. 

'  But  as  the  Americans  are  too  much  habituated  to  the  philofo- 
phical  ideas,  the  opinions  and  prejudices  of  England,  to  be  fud- 
denly  weaned  from  them,  how  can  it  be  expefted  that  they  will  not 
continue  to  deduce  dangerous  confequences  from  errors,  which  they 
confider  as  fo  many  principles,  if  they  have  full  liberty  to  print 
every  thing,  before  the  continental  Congrefs  has  eftablilhed  thofe 
truths  that  are  to  conftitute  the  morals,  the  policy,  andthecha- 
rafter  of  the  confederacy.  As  long  as  your  feverai  republics  have 
npt  created,  within  themfelves,  a  council  or  fenate,  as  a  palladiniDi 
to  preferve  and  perpetuate  the  national  fpirit ;  what  inconfitkncy 
of  doftrine,  v/hat  extravagancies  and  irregularities  muft  you  not  ex- 
peft,  if  every  citizen  who  poffefles  a  talent  for  writing,  may,  with 
impunity,  entertain  the  public  with  his  reveries,  and  attack  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  fociety.' 

The  1  randator's  obfervations  on  this  paflage  arc  as  follows: 

**  It  may  be  fufpe£led  that  the  worthy  Abbe  is  rather  too  much  at- 
tached to  his  civn  ideas,  opinions  and  prejudices,  when  he  expreffes 
a  wifn  to  fufpend  the  liberty  of  the  prefs,  till  Congrefs  have  pub* 
lilhcd  a  moral  and  political  catechifm,  in  order  to  prevent  the  per- 
nicious confequences  of  the  philofophical  ideas,  the  opinions  tja^ 
prejudices  of  England,    In   all  reftraints  of  this  nature,  as  it  i» 

very 


Foreign  LitSraturb.  377 

Ter)'  diiHcult  to  draw  the  line,  and  almoil  impoffible  to  preveht  it 
from  being  tranfgrefTed  ;  a  free  people  can  never  be  too  vigilant  to 
guard  againft  its  being  impofed  under  any  pretence  whatever.  Re- 
ligious is  {o  intimately  conneded  with  civil  liberty,  and  the  freedom 
of  the  prefs  with  both,  that  they  mull  all  fland  or  fall  together. 

••  But  why  is  the  Abbe  fo  particularly  averfe  to  the  philofophical 
ideas,  opinions  and  prejudices  of  England?  Is  not  this  rather  in- 
poniiftent  with  that  liberality  which  our  ingenious  author  profefles, 
and  with  the  caufe  which  he  pretends  to  maintain  ?  Of  all  the  coun- 
tries of  Europe,  England  and  Holland  are  thofe  in  which  fentiments 
favourable  to  liberty  are  the  moil  general ;  nor,  if  we  except  the 
Swifs,  is  there  any  other  in  which  they  may  be  faid  to  be  national. 
Amidil  all  thofe  refentments  which  civil  wars  unhappily  excite,  the 
fenfible  and  candid  among  the  Americans  will  acknowledge,  that 
the  principles  maintained  by  the  whigs  in  England,  are  thofe  upon 
which  their  conftitutions  are  founded  :  they  will  recoiled  that  their 
anceflors  were  Englifti,  who,  with  the  reft  of  their  countrymen,  have 
ofteii  ftruggled  in  defence  of  their  common  freedom.  They  will  re- 
member, that  to  their  having  once  been  Englifh,  and  to  the  prin- 
ciples which,  as  fuch,  they  imbibed,  they  owe  their  late  revolution. 
However  grateful  they  may  be  to  the  French  for  that  afiiftance  to 
which  they  owe  their  independence,  they  cannot  be  blind  to  t^ir 
political  moti'ves  i  nor  will  they  ,be  deceived  into  a  belief,  that  the 
government  of  France  was  aSuated  by  a  difinterefted  regard  to  that 
liberty 9  of  which  it  is  fo  careful  to  deprive  its  onvn  /uhjeds.  They 
will  refleft,  that  had  they  been  the  colonies  of  any  other  kingdom, 
they  would  probably  have  been  too  ignorant  to  know  and  to  value  . 
their  natural  rights,. or  too  fervile  to  afTert  and  defend  them.  In 
this  cafe,  inftead  of  being  free  and  independent  ftates,  they  would 
in  all  likelihood  have  bowed  their  necks  beneath  a  yoke  much  more 
opprefiive  than  that  of  England,  and  would  be  the  abje£t  (laves  of 
an  abfolute  monarchy." 

Indeed  the  Abbe  feems  eagerly  to  embrace  every  opportunity 
of  expreffihg  a  prejudice  againft  whatever  is  Englifh,  in  a  man- 
ner that  does  not  give  us  an  high  opinion  of  his  candour.  If 
by  this,  he  defigns  co  pay  his  court  to  the  Americans,  it  is  a 
very  mean  artifice,  which  the  difcerning  will  eafily  detedt,  and 
treat  with  the  contempt  it  deferves.  Of  this  illiberality  there 
are  feveral  inftances,  bjut  one  is  fo  particularly  notorious,  that 
it  deferves  to  be  expofed.  Speaking  of  the  Georgians^  he  fays, 
*'  It  is  evident  that  equality  is  dear  to  them,  from  ihcir  refufiog 
to  regard  as  a  citizen,  any  inhabitant  who  fhall  not  have  re- 
nounced, in  the  moft  exprefs  manner,  thofe  particular  titles 
which  a  paltry  vanity  has  invented,  and  which,  in  England, 
feem  to  indicate  a  fpecies  of  nobility."  The  particular  mention 
of  England,  where  the  claims  of  the  nobility,  as  well  as  the  ve^ 
neration  paid  to  them,  are  lefs  unreafbnable  than  in  any  other 
nation,  is  highly  abfurd  as  well  as  illiberal  in  one,  whofecoun^ 
tr>'men  carry  thefe  prejudices  to  a  moft  ridiculous  length.  The 
IVanfldtor  feems  to  have  been  afhamed  of  this  invidious  pafTage, 

^a4 


378  Foreign  Literature.  • 

and  inftead  of  England,  has  put  Europe;  but  we  do  not  fee 
t^hy  he  (hould  have  fo  boldly  thrown  this  veil  ovjsr  the  fcurvy 
turpitude  of  his  author's  nakednefs. 

We  have  hitherto  coniidered  this  work  as  containing  only 
the  fpeculations  of  a  private  individual ;  but  the  whole  coin- 
cides fo  much  with  the  known  infidious  views  of  the  French 
court,  that  upon  this  account  alfo  it  defervcs  particular  notice. 
The  manners  and  fentiments  of  the  Ajoiericans  are  fo  widely 
different  from  thofe  of  the  French,  that  they  will  in  general 
diflike  the  interference  of  the  latter  in  their  politics.  Hence  it 
is  probable  that  when  the  Americans  no  longer  need  their  affift- 
ance,-  they  will  grow  tired  of  their  yoke,  and  all  the  popular 
influence  in  government  will  be  exerted  againft  it.  Of  this  the 
French  are  aware,  and  on  this  account  it  is  their  intereft  that 
the  government  of  the  United  States  (hould  be,  as  much  as 
poflible,  ariftocratical ;  becaufe  a  few  leading  men  may  more 
eaiily  be  brought  over  to  fall  in  with  their  views,  when  uncon- 
trouled  by  the  ftubborn  multitude,  whom  it  will  be  difficult  to 
cajole,  and  impoffible  to  bribe.  In  fhort,  if  the  Americans 
poiTefs  a  true  zeal  for  liberty,  and  wifh  to  render  their  independ- 
ence truly  valuable,  they  will  carefully  guard  againft  all  inter- 
ference of  the  French  in  their  domeftic  politics :  they  may  be 
aiTured  that  thofe  who  are  tyrannical  in  their  own  government, 
can  never  be  fincere  friends  to  freedom  in  any  other.  Every, 
friend  to  liberty  in  America,  as  well  as  in  this  country,  has 
ample  reafon  to  fay  of  them,  as  good  old  Laocoon  docs  of  the 
Greeks,  AUquis  latet  errors  ne  credite^  iimeo  Danaos  &  ihna. 
ferenteu 

There  are,  certainly,  ingenious  obfervations  in  this  little 
work.  The  Abbe  Mably's  uncommon  fagacity  and  know- 
ledge of  human  nature  have  not  declined  at  the  approach  of  old' 
age.  But  we  fee,  with  concern,  that  at  a  period  of  life,  when 
the  wife  man  feels  a  peculiar  elevation,  above  the  narrow  views 
of  national  rivaljhipy  and  the  intrigues  of  political  avarice  and  ambi" 
//^»,  this  grey-headed  profeflbr  of  univerfal  philanthrophy,  (hould 
write  like  one,  who  is  blinded  by  the  former,  and  who  is  em- 
ployed as  an  ingenious  tool  by  the  latter. — His  book  will,  how- 
ever, be  read  with  pleafure,  becaufe  he  is  an  original  thinker, 
and  we  believe  (in  fpite  of  his  errors  and  prejudices)  a  good 
man :  and  we  think  the  judicious  and  able  Tranflator  ought  not 
to  regret  his  having  drefled  the  Abbe  in  an  Engliflucoat,  and 
(hewing  him  at  London,  as  an  odd  man,  who  may  amufe 
our  politicians^  and  from  whom  fomething  may  be  learned. 


Art# 


(    379    ) 

Art.  XII] .    Account  of  Aeroftatic  Experiment f,   continued  from  our 
'  Review  for  May  kft,  p,  408. 

THE  curioGty  of  our  Readers  on  the  fubjeft  of*  Aeroflaiim 
(hould  not  have  remained  fo  long  ungratified,  had  we 
thought  the  information  we  have  received  finceour  laft  article 
either  of  fufHcient  novelty  or  importance  to  induce  us  to  break 
in  upon  our  order  of  publication.  As  we  have  previoufly  declared, 
that  we  fhould  decline  entering  into  any  detail  of  mere  repeti- 
tions of  former  experiments,  under  which  defcription  we  are  to 
place  all  thofe  made  fmce  our  laft  account ;  and  as  we  are  will- 
ing to  give  up  the  merit  o^  early  intelligence  to  thofe  who  pleafe 
to  expofe  themfelves  to.  the  danger  of  propagating  y2?^  intelli- 
gence, we  (hall  wave  all  farther  apology  for  having  thus  long 
poftponed  this  article. — The  following  are  the  principal  publi- 
cations we  have  now  to  mention  : 

I.  Premiere  Suite  de  la  Defcription  des  Experiences  Aerojlatiques  ; 
i.  e.  Firft  Continuation  of  the  Defcription  of  the  Aeroitatic  Kx-' 
periments  of  Mcffrs,   de  Montgolfier,  and  of  thofe  occa- 
fioned  by  their  Difcovery.     By  M.  Faujas  de  St.  Fond. 
Paris  1784.     8vo.     with  5  cuts. 

This  work  confifts  of  upwards  of  fifty  different  articles,  moft  of 
which  have  already  appeared  in  various  periodical  publications. 
They  arc  here  collefted  in  a  chronological  order,  but  their  feve- 
ral  contents  are,  in  the  title-page,  fpecified  under  the  four  follow- 
ing heads :  i.  Accounts  of  all  the  Aeroftatic  Experiments  made 
fince  the  publication  of  the  firft  volume  f.  2.  Sundry  papers  oa 
the  Theory  of  Aeroftats,  the  n>anner  of  directing  them,  &c. 
3.  Different  methods  of  procuring  Inflammable  Air.  4.  A 
memoir  on  the  Caoutchouc^  or  claftic  gum,  with  a  method  of 
making,  at  a  fmall  expence,  a  varnifh  fimilar  to  that  prepared 
from  the  faid  gum  :  by  the  Editor  of  this  work. 

1.  Very  little  remains  for  us  to  fay  on  the  firft  head ;  all  the 
experiments  of  any  note  here  defcribed,  having  already  been  re- 
corded in  former  numbers  of  our  Review  J.  Among  a  great 
number  of  fecondary  ones  here  mentioned,  we  (hall  only  feledit 
that  winch  was  made  at  Windfor,  by  Mr.  Argand  of  Geneva, 
in  the  prefence  of  their  Majeftics,  with  a  balloon  of  gold- 
beaters (kin,  about  thirty  inches  in   diameter. — Two  experi- 

•  This  word,  and  Aerofiaf^  to  denote  an  air  balloon,  have  been 
adopted  by  the  French  academy  of  Sciences. 

t  See  Review,  Vol.  LXIX.  p.  551. 

X  The  experiment  of  La  Muette,  Vol.  LXIX.  p.  558.  That  of 
the  Tuilleries,  ibid.  p.  559.  That  of  Lyons,  Vol.  LXX.  Mr. 
Blanchard's  firft  Voyage,  ibid,  ip,  226.  Experinaent  of  Count  An- 
dreani  at  Milan,  ibid.  p.  407.  The  Dijon  Experiment^  ibid,  p.  404. 
if  x^iQxv^i  by  M«  F*  de  St.  Fond  for  a  third  volume. 


380  Account  of  Aerojlatic  Experiments* 

ments  made  by  the  Abbe  Bertholon  and  M.  de  Saufltire,  with  a 
view  to  explore  che  elediricity  of  the  atmofphere,  in  which  the- 
balloons  were  ufed  as  kites,  but  afcended  to  a  much  greater 
height  than  the  latter  could  have  done. — And  one  made  January 
13th  laft,  by  the  Count  d*Albon,  ac  Franconville,  near  Paris, 
with  an  inflammable  air  balloon  of  twenty- four  feet  perpendicu- 
lar, and  fixteen  horizontal  diameter,  to  which  were  fufpended, 
in  a  wicker  cage,  a  rabbit  and  two  guinea  pigSy  which,  after 
having  been  raifed  to  a  very  great  height,  were  landed  among  ice 
aiid  fnow,  without  feeniing  to  have  been  any  ways  afFedted  dur- 
ing the  voyage,  nor  at  the  defcent.  A  cat  that  was  fent  up  at 
Macon  in  Burgundy,  on  the  15th  of  February  lad,  was  not  fo 
fortunate,  (ince,  after  having  traverfed  between  fifteen  and  fix-  ' 
teen  leagues.of  atmofphere,  it  was  found. dead  about  two  hours 
after  the  afcent :  the  caufe  of  its  difafter  is  not  known. 

2»  Among  the  theoretical  papers  we  diftinguifh  one  of  Mr, 
Stephen  Montgolner,  on  the  nicchanifm  that  may  be  lipplied  for 
dire£ling  the  aeroftatic. machine. — Oars  appear  to  him  to  be  the 
only  means  likely  to  fuccecd  j~and  he  deduces  frotrr  an  analyti- 
cal theorem,  that  two  pcrfons  working  each  an  oar  of  joo  feet 
fupcrficies,  ,may,  in  a  pcrfc6i:  calm,  impel  a  fire  balljon  fcventy 
feet  in  diameter,  at  the  rate  of  994.  French  toiR-s  (-^pout  2000 
Englifli  yards)  in  an  hour,  and  an  air  balloon  of  twcnry-fix  feet 
diameter  at  the  rate  of  2434  toifcs,  fomewhat  lefs  than  three 
miles  in  an  hour,  but  that  ihe  leaft  current  of  air  will  overfet  the 
whole  theory,  and  that  there  is  no  probability  of  ever  being  able 
to  navigate  under  any  coniiierabie  angle  with  the  direction  of  the 
wind. 

A  paper  of  M.  de  Sauffure  of  Geneva  is  by  no  means  the  leaft 
valuable  article  in  this  collection.  That  acute  philofopher,  wifh- 
ing  to  afcertain  that  the  fweiimg  of  the  fire  balloons  is  merely 
owing  to  the  dilatation  of  the  cc^mmon  air  by  heat,  in  oppofition, 
to  M.  Pilatre  de  Rozier,  who  llill  afcribcd  that  effe6l  to  the  pro-' 
dudion  of  a  particular  gap,  contrived  means  to  raife  by  pullief, 
in  the  infide  of  the  large  Lyons  balloon  when  inflated,  a  number, 
of  thermometers,  wiih  the  upper  ends  of  the  tubes  cut  off  to  the 
160th  degree  of  the  fcale  *,  and  finding  that  they  had  all  loft  a 
part  of  the  liquid  'they  contained,  he  concluded  that  the  heat 
muft  have  exceeded  that  degree.  Whilft  thefe  experiments  wcfC 
making  on  the  15th  of  January  laft,  four  days  before  the  de- 
parture of  the  balloon,  the  machine  was  in  perfeifl  order,  and 
its  power  ought  therefore  to  be  ettimated  by  the  effed  it  then 
produced  ;  its  own  weight  was  io,40olb.  and  it  raifed  a  weighs 
of  6  a  00  lb. — It  is  hence  inferred,  that  as  a  balloon  of  taffety,  of 
100  tcet  diameter  would  weigh  only  400  lb.  it  would  be  able  to 

•  The  Author  docs  not  tell  us  what  fcalc. 

raile 


Account  of  Aerojiatic  Expermints*  381 

riife  a  weight  of  16,100  lb. — A  balloon  of  this  fort,  we  are  tolJ, 
is  aftually  preparing  by  Meflrs,  Montgolfier,  at  the  expence  of 
the  Prince  of  Ligne,  at  Bel  Oeuil^  one  of  his  country  feats  in 
Flanders.  M.  de  SauiTure  approves  highly  of  the  proje£^,  and 
thinks  that  a  balloon  200  feet  in  diameter  would  fuccced  as  well. 
He  roake^  no  doubt  but  that  means  will  foon  be  devifed  for 
guiding  thefe  machines. 

The  Count  de  Milly,  in  two  memoirs  of  fome  length,  pro- 
pofes,  inftead  of  the  ftraw  now  ufed  for  inflating  the  fire  balloons, 
to  fubftituie  a  certain  number  of  lamps,  fed  by  reSified  oil,  or 
fpirit  of  wifle  ;  the  number  of  which  might  be  increafed  or  di- 
minifhed  at  pleafure,  and  thus  facilitate  a  vertical  afcent  or  de* 
^  fcent.  Having  been  informed  of  the  excellence  of  the  lamps 
lately  invented  by  M.  Argand,  he  giv^cs  them  the  preference, 
and  defcribes  cheir  conftrudlion  :  he  likewife  recommends  the 
ufc  of  oars  for  guiding  the  balloon. 

The  paper  on  the  produ£iion  of  inflammable  air  that  feems  to 
intereflthis  country  mofl",  is  that  which  defcribes  the  method  of 
cxtrafting  W  from  pit-coal.  The  difcovery,  if  it  really  be  a  dif- 
covery,  which  we  have  fome  reafon  to  doubt,  was  made  by 
Mr.  Thyfttert  and  two  other  profcflTors  of  the  univerfity  of 
Louvain  ;  and  the  procefs  is  thus,  rather  imj^erfeAly,  defcribcd  : 
**  A  common  forge,  and  three  common  gun  barrels,  about  one 
inch  in  bore,  were  the  whole  of  the  apparatus ;  the  breech  ends 
of  two  of  the  barrels  were  confltantly  kept  in  the  fire,  whilft  the 
third,  being  cooled  and  emptied,  was  loaded  about  fix  inches 
high  with  powdered  pit  coal,  and  the  reft  filled  with  fand,  A 
tin  tube  conveyed  the  air  under  a  funnel,  placed  beneath  a  bar- 
rel filled  with  water,  which  ftood  upon  a  tub  likewife  filled  with 
water,  which  the  air  extratSled  from  the  coal  replaced,  after 
having  traverfcd  it.**  Fifteen  ounces  of  powdered  pit  coal 
yielded  in  about  three  quarters  of  an  hour  100  quarts  {pots)  of 
air,  of  fo  pure  a  quality,  that  on  trial  it  was  found  to  raifu  a  bat- 
loon  as  rapidly,  and  as  high  as  if  it  had  been  filled  with  the 
tifual  inflammable  air.  The  operation  is  foon  to  be  repeated  oa 
a  larger  fcale  ;  and  large  iron  retorts  are  making  for  the  purpofe, 

M.  Morveau,  of  Dijon,  has  produced  inflammabje  air  from 
potatoes,  by  mere  diftillation.  He  hopes  foon  to  improve  his 
method^  and  we  (hall  probably  hear  more  of  it  in  the  next  vo- 
lume of  this  collection. 

M.  Hamann,  an  artift,  at  Paris,  has  found  means  to  make 
air  balloons  of  a  f^bftance  that  prevents  the  difpcrfi<"'n  of  the  in- 
flammable air  (o  tflFcdually,  that  one  of  them  hath  been  kept 
floating  in  a  room  tor  ten  fucceffive  days  without  any  fenftble 
diminution. — M  de  Fourny  made  an  e;cperiment  with  one  of 
thffe  balloons,  from  wnich  he  had  reafon  to  conclude  that  the 
infldinmable  air  not  only  expands  in  its  diaienfions,  but.alfo  ac- 


38t  Auount  of  Aerojlattc  Experiments* 

quires  fpontaneoufly  a  fenfible  energy.  He  obferved,  that  har- 
ing  filled  the  balloon  about  two  thirds,' tnftead  of  contrading 
gradually,  as  was  expected,  it  kept  fwelling  for  twenty- feven 
hours,  when  it  was  fo  completely  diftended  as  to  endanger  its 
burfting.  It  then  began  to  diminifb^  though  in  very  flow  de- 
grees. 

4.  The  beft  varni(h  hitherto  known  for  glazing  the  filk  of 
air  balloons,  is  prepared  from  the  elaftic  gum,  known  by  the 
'  name  of  Caoutchouc ;  but  this  fubftance,  though  cheaper  now 
than  it  was  during  the  war,  is  flill  too  dear  to  be  brought  into 
common  ufe  for  that  purpofe. — M.  Faujas  de  St.  Fond  has  ap- 
plied hlmfelf  to  find  fome  fubfiitute  for  it,  and  gives  the  follow- 
ing receipt  for  preparing  common  glue  *'as  a  fubftitute : 

•*  Put  one  pound  of  glue  in  a  new  or  very  clean  earthen  pot ; 
make  it  boil  gently  till  it  ceafes  to  crackle,  or,  which  is  the  iame 
thing,  till  a  drop  of  it  thrown  into  the  fire,^blazes.  Pour  then 
vpon  the  glue,  confiantly  flirring  it  with  a  wooden  fpatula,  one 
pound  of  fpirit  of  turpentine,  removing  the  pot  from  the  fire,  to 
prevent  the  inflammation  of  this  eilential  oil ;  boil  all  t^ogether 
during  fix  minutes,  and  pour  upon  the  whole  three  pounds  of 
boiling  oil  of  walnuts,  of  linfeed  or  poppies,  rendered  defficcative 
by  litharge  :  ftir  this  well,  boil  it  during  a  quarter  of  an  hour, 
and  the  varnifii  is  made. 

*'^  After  it  has  fettled  about  twenty-four  hours,  and  that  a 
fediment  is  formed,  pour  the  liquor  off  into  another  pot,  and 
when  you  mean  to  ufe  it,  warm  it,  and  then  apply  it  with  a 
thick  brufti  on  the  ftretched  tafl^ety  :  one  thick  lavermay  fuflice; 
but  if  you  mean  to  apply  two,  take  care  that.the  (ilk  be  ftretched 
very  tight;  lay  on  the  varni(h  in  a  tranfverfe  dire&ion  of  the 
former,  and  dry  it,  thus  diftended,  in  the  open  air." 

II.  An  exaSt  and  authentic  Narrative  of  M,  Blanchard*/ 
third  aerial  Voyage  from  Rouen  in  Normandy,  on  the  i8^A  9f 
July  1784,  accompanied  by  M.  Boby  ;  in  which  they  trover jd 
a  Space  of  forty-five  Miles  in  Two  Hours  and  a  garter  y  inclujhi 
of  the  Time  employed  in  raiftng  and  depr effing  the  Machine  in  the  Atr, 
Tranflated  from  the  French  of  M.  Blanchard.  410.  is.  6d. 
Heydinger,  &c.    London. 

The  fa£ls  mentioned  in  this  title  are  certified  by  feveral  au- 
thentic affidavits.^  In  the  narrative,  M.  Blanchard  mentions 
feveral  circumftances  which  feem  to  put  the  power  of  direding 
the  machine  by  wings  out  of  all  doubt.  Several  queries,  how- 
ever, have  been  addreflTed  to  M^  B.  on  the  fubje<a  of  thefe  and 
fome  other  circumftances  contained  in  the  narrative,  to  which  an 

*  The  French  namcf /«  is  all  the  account  here  given  of  this  fub- 
fiance. 

%  anfwcr 


Atc9un(  of  Aersjiidtc  Es^trtmentim 


3*3 


tfnfwer  fliould  be  given   before  we  form  any  opinion  on  the 
matter. 

III.  An  Account  of  the  firft  aerial  Voyage  in  England,  in  a  Se^ 
ries  of  Letters  to  his  Guardian^  by  Vincent  Lunar di,  Efq. 
Secretary  to  the  Neapolitan  Ambaflador.  Lend.  1784.  8vo. 
Price  59.  with  three  cuts,  and  2s.  6d.  without  the  plates :' 
one  of  thefe  is  Mr.  Lunardi*s  piAure,  by  way  of  frontifpiece, 
engratred  by  Bartolozzi.     Bell. 

The  account  is  here  talcen  up  from  the  adventurer's  firft  in- 
tention of  executing  fuch  an  experiment,  and  all  the  previous 
fteps,  difappointments,  and  difcouragements  that  attended  the 
enterprize :  it  is  written  in  a  fentimental  ftrain  ;  and  we  muft 
confefs,  contains  many  things  which  we  did  not  expe£t  to  meet 
with  on  thisoccafion.  The  circumftances  of  this  voyage  are  too 
well  known  to  need  our  entering  here  into  any  detail  concerning 
them. 

IV.  Hints  of  important  Ufes  to  be  derived  from  aerojiatic  Globes^ 
fvitb  a  Print  of  an  aeroflatic  Globe  and  its  Appendages^  originally 
defigmd  in  ijSj.  By  Tho.  Martyn.  Folio.  2S.  White, 
Becket,  &c.     1784. 

To  expedite  the  communication  of  important  events  by  fig- 
nals  ;  to  increafe  the  means  of  fafety  both  to  fleets  and  armies, 
by  affording  expedients  to  explore,  from  a  great  elevation, 
adjacent  coafts  or  regions,  fleets  or  armies;  to  fumifh  fa£ts  to 
meteorology,  and  to  facilitate  the  difcoveries  of  ailrpnomy : 
fuch  are  the  objects  to  which  Mr.  Martyn  wifhes  to  apply  the 
aeroflatic  machine.  He  is  aware  that  the  means  of  direding  it 
is  an  efTentjal  requifite  toward  the  fuccefs  of  feveral  of  thefis 
proje^s,  and  he  gives  a  plate  of  the  apparatus  he  conceives  to 
be  efFe£^ual  for  that  purpofe  ;  it  confifts  of  a  main-fail,  a  fore* 
fail,  and  a  rudder,  all  fixed  to  the  boat.  In  many  of  the  in« 
ftances  he  propofes  balloons  retained  by  cords. 

ff^e  hope  the  following  table  of  all  the  aerial  voyages  hitherto  made 
will  not  be  difagreeable  to  our  Readers. 


Ko 

Date. 

I 

Nov.    21 

3 

Dec.       1 

3 

1784 
Jan.      19 

Feb.     25 

Place  of 

Afccnt. 


La  Muette 
Tuillcries 


Namei  of  the 
Navigators. 


Lyons 


Milan 


Sort  of 
Balloon. 


AirB. 
Ditto 


iPilatre  de  Rozier 
Marqd'Arlandes 
J  M.  Charles 
I  M.  Robert 
M.  Charles 
2d  afcent 
•  M.   Jof.  Mont-   1 

golfier  \v'     "R 

Pilatrede  Rozier  p^^^^  • 
_     and  5  more       J 

i  Count  Andrcani  ?  -p.. 
2  Meflrs.  GherU  J  ^^^^° 


FireB.P^^"^^^ 


Duration  of  the 
Voyages. 


2"  5 

35' 
is' 
20' 


•^*. 


38* 


Jccount  §f  Aerdftatic  Expirimmts. 


No 

Date 

• 

5 

March 

i 

t 

March 

>3 

4 

April 

25 

8 

May 

8 

9 

May 

23 

ic 

May 

*9 

11 

June 

4 

12 

June 

5 

'3 

June 

12 

,H 

June 

»3 

'5 

June 

i6 

1^ 

June 

2? 

1/ 

July 

»s 

i8 

July 

i8 

Ic 

July 

26 

2C 

Aug. 

6 

21 

Aug. 

25 

22 

Sept. 

6 

«: 

Sept. 

I 

24 

Sept 

'9 

»5 

oa. 

16 

Place  of 
Afcent 

Champ  de 
Mars 

Mibn 

Dijon 

Marfeilles 

Rouen 

Marfeilles 

Lyons 

Madrid 

Dijon 

Nantes 
Bourdeaux 

Verfaillts 

St.  Cloud 
Rouen 

Bourdeaux 

Rhodes  in 
Guienne 

Vienna 

6|  Nantes 

Moorfields, 
London 

Tuillerics 

Ohelfea, 
London 


i 


'  Names  of  the 
Navigators* 

M.  Blanchard 


I    Sortof    I 
I    Balloon.  | 

\  I 


Dorationof  tbi 
Voyages. 


Count  And reani, 
and  2  mor<e 

JM.  Morveau 
M.  Bertrand 
M:  Bonin 
I  M.  Mazet 
M.  Blanchard 
M.  Mazet 
\  M,  Bremont 

iM.  Fleurant 
Madame  Tible* 
I  M.  Bouche  f 

{M.  Morveau 
M.  de  Virly 
C  M.  Conftard 
^M.  deMaili 
C  M.  Mouchet 
f  M.  Darbelet 

<  M.  des  Granges 
t  M,  Chalifour 

r  M.  Pilatre  de 

<  Rozier 
t  M.  Prouft 
CDucdeChartres 
(  2  Meflrs.  Robert 
I  M.  Bla^ichard 

I  M.  Boby 

C  The  fame  as  in 

\     No.  15 

{M.  Carny 
M.  Louchet 
\  M.  Stuver,  and 
(      others 
I M.  Ccuftard 
I  M.  de  Luynes 

\  M.  Lunardi 

5  2  Meflrs.  Robert 
JM.  Hulint 
5  M.  rianchard 
7  Mr.  Shddon 


AirB. 

Fire  B. 

AirB. 

Fire  B. 
AirB. 
Fire  B. 

Ditto 
Ditto 

AirB. 

•  Ditto 

•  Ditto 

^FireB. 

AirB. 

Ditto 

Ditto 


I  About  7 
miles  dill. 


i*»  15' 


i*^  lY 


7 

About  I  h. 
8' 


4S 


58' 


I*  15' 


47 
45' 


AirB. 
Ditto 
Ditto 
Ditto 


2'»    55' 

5  About  18 
c  miles  dift. 

35' 


2^  32' 
3^  20' 
6'»  40' 


*  The  iirft  female  aerial  navigator. 

t  He  fell  out  of  the  gallery  foon  after  the  afcent,  and  was  much 
hurt. 

J  They  landed  at  Bouvray,  near  Bethunc,  in  Artois,  about  16c 
miles  diilant  from  Paris. 

2  MONTHLIf 


(  385  ) 

MONTHLY      CATALOGUE, 

Fix   NOVEMBER,    1784- 

American   Affairs. 

Art.  14.  Opinions  on  interefling  SubjeSis  of  public  Law  and  com- 
akircial  Policy y  arifing  from  American  Independence,  %  1.  The 
Queftion  an fwcred— Whether  the  Cici7ens  of  the  United  States 
are  confidered  by  the  laws  of  England  as  Aliens ;  what  Privileges 
are  they  entitled  to  within  the  Kingdom  ;  what  Rights  can  they 
claim  in  the  remaining  Colonies  of  Britain.  ^  2.  The  Regula- 
tions for  opening  the  American  Trade  confidered  ;  Faults  found, 
and  Amendments  propofed  :  How  the  late  Proclamations  affe£t 
the  United  States  difcufled  :  Objections  pointed  out,  and  Altera* 
tiotts  faggeiled.  "  i  3.  How  far  the  Bntifh  Weft-Indies  were  in- 
jured by  the  late  Proclamations  fiilly  inveftigated  ;  the  Amount  of 
their  Wants  difcovered  ;  Modes  of  Supply  (hewn ;  and  the  Policy 

'  of  admitting  the  American  Veflels  into  their  Ports  amply  argued.. 
§  4.  An  Enquiry  liowfar  a  Commercial  Treaty  with  the  United 
States  is  neceEary,  or  would  be  advantageous  :  What  the  Laws  of 
England  have  already  provided  on  this  Subje^ ;  and  the  funda- 
mental Laws  of  the  United  Sutes  compared  with  them.  By 
George  Chalmers.  Author  of  Political  Annals  of  the  Revolted 
Colonies  *,  and  of  an  Eftimate  i  of  the  comparative  Strength  of 
Britain.     8^o.  36.     Debrett.    -1734. 

THOUGH  we  have  always  confidered  Mr.  C.  as  a  government 
writer  (a  prefumption  which  is  not  leflcned  by  the  perufal  of 
his  tradt),  yet  even  the  friends  of  America  mull  acknowledge,  that 
he  hath  here,  with  coniiderable  force,  and  equal  candour,  thrown  oa^ 
many  important  obfervations,  and  maintained  fome  (Inking  pofiti- 
ons,  which  it  will  be  difficult  for  them  to  refute,  however  difagree- 
able  they  may  find  it  to  admit  them.  He  is,  indeed,  on  the  above- 
mentioned  fubjedls,  an  able,  judicious,  and  convincing  writer ;  to 
which  we  may  add,  that  thofe  who  wi(h  to  gain  folid  information, 
on  the  topics  above-enumerated,  will  meet  with  ample  fatisfa^ion  ia 
the  perufal  of.  his  elaborte  performance. 

East     Indics. 
Art   15.    The  Speech  of  Mr.  Hardinge^  as  Counfel   for  the  Di* 

.redors  of. the  £a(t  India  Company,  at  the  Bar  of  the  Houfe  of 

Lords,  on  Tuefday  the  16th  of  December^  1783*     8vo.     is.  6d, 

Stockdale. 

Mr.  Hardinge,  in  his  profefTional  chara6ier,  added  his  teflimony 
CO  the  general  voice  of  the  Public,  in  reprobating  the  tyrannical 
complexion  and  tendency  of  the  Coalition  Eaft  India  Bill ;  and  the 
pnblication  of  his  much-applauded  fpeech  on  that  memorable  occa- 
Son,  may  be  interpreted  into  a  perfonal  avowal  of  the  fentiments  he 
then  delivered. 

♦  See  Rev.  Vol.  LXII.  p.  464. 
t  —Rev.  Vol.  LX  VIII.  p.  CI. 
Rev.  Nov.  1784.  C  c  \11\\a* 


386  Monthly  CAtALOOUE,  MUtary^  £*• 

Military, 
Art.  16.    The  ancient  Code  of  Military  LatvSj  for  the  GoiPeit- 

ment  of  the  Englifh  Army,  under  King  Henry  V.  enaAed  at 

Manuce*.     With  Tome  addition ai  Ordinances  made  by  the  £ari 

of  Salifbury.     410.     2s.  6d.     Hooper,   1784. 

This  is  a  Separate  publication  of  the  curious  ancient  Code  of  Mi* 
lltary  Laws  mentioned  in  our  laft  month's  Review*  p.  300.  See  oor 
account  of  Captain  G'b.o^i.^ 9  Antiquities.  It  is  accompanied  bv» 
copper-plate  reprefentation  of  ancient  armoury ;  of  which  notice 
has  been  already  taken  in  the  Article  above  referred  to.  This  if 
a  choice  morfel  for  our  connoi£eurs  in  military  difcipline* 

Poetry. 
Art.  17,   P6emson  Mifcellaneous  SubjeSls.   By  Ann  Curtis,  Sifter 

of  Mrs.  Siddons.    56  Pages  12 m\?.     ^s.     Printed  for  the  Author. 

1783. 

Publifhed,  we  prefume,  for  the  fake  of  the  fubfcription ;  which 
might  be  necefiary  to  the  Authorefs.     The  Public  is  \ery  freqneady 
addrefled  in  worfe  poetry.    . 
Art.  i8.    Fleurettesy  containing  an  Ode  on  Solitude:   written 

in  the  Mountains  of  Auvergne,  by  Monf.  De  la  Mothe  Fenelfm. 

On  the  Pleafures  of  Retirement:  an  Epiftle  from  Monf.  Bdilcaa 

to  Mrs.  Lamoignon.     The  Origin  of  Sculpture  :  an  Epiille  from 

ft  young  Lady  to  her  Lover,  from  Monf.  Fontenelk,  &c.  &c.  Ice. 

Tranflated  from  the  French.    8vo.     is.  6d.    Dodfley.     1784.. 

Thefe  Fkurettes  have,  fuffered  confiderably  by  tranfplanting.  They 
neither  expand  with  vigour^  nor  glow  with  beauty.         ' 
Art.  19.    The  Political  SongJIer  5  or  a  Touch  on  the  Times,  on. 

various  Subjeds,  adapted  to  common  Tunes.     3d  Edition.    By 

John  Free.  izmo.  is.  Birmingham,  printed  for  the  Author.  1784. 

John  Free  is  an  honelt  publican  at  Birmingham,  where  he  has 
condudled  the  feparate:  bufincfles  of  brewfng  and  ballad-making  with 
confiderable  fuccefs  for  above  twenty  years.  Some  of  his  ballads 
are  not  without  humour ;  and,  indeed^  they  are  ail  in  a  ftyle  fope* 
rior  to  the  common  run  of  flreet  poetry. 
Art.  20.    Poemsy  by  Mrs.  Hughes.    8vo.    3s.    Dodfley.  1784. 

Though  Mrs.  Hughes  may  not  poflibly  rank,  as  a  poetefs,  with 
the  Barbaulds,  the  Mores,  or  the  Sewards  of  the  age^  (he  yet 
writes  very  decent  lady-like  verfes.  Her  poems  are  Eclogues,  Ftf- 
toral  Ballads,  infcriptions,  and  a  Legendary  Tale. 

Novels, 
Art.  21.    Italian  Letters  \  or  the  Hiflory  of  the  Count  dc  Stt 
Julian.     Small  8vo.     2  Vols.     5$.  fewed.    Roblnfon.     1784. 

Thefe  Le  ters  are  written  in  a  chafte,  eafy,  and  perfpicuoas  liyle; 
Und  intermixed  with  reflexions  equally  feniible,  benevo]eiit»  aod 
moral.  The  gradations  of  vice,  and  the  fedii£lions  of  temptation 
are  well  defcribed,  and  without  that  pruriency  of  fancy  which  too 
frequently  accompany  delineations  of  this  kind.  The  ftory  is  boih 
pathetic  and  interelling. 


*  In  Fraace, 

Art. 


MoMTHLV  Catalogue^  MfalUmioutB  38; 

Art,  22.    Maria^  or  the  generous  Rujitc.     Small  8vo*     2S.  6d* 

Cadell.  1784. 
.  A  tale  may  be  romantic,  and  yet  not  amufe  the  fancy:  it  may  be 
airmal,  anc{  yet  not  affe^  the  heart.  If  examples  were  needed 
(which  we  are  forry  to  fay  is  very  far  from  being  the  cafe)  we  (hould 
produce  the  prefent  novel ;  and  it  would  ferve  inflead  of  a  thoufand 
to  illnibrate  and  confii'm  our  remark. 

Art,  23.  The  Baflard\  or  the  Hiftory  of  Mr.  Grevillc.  By  a 
Lady.  2  Vols.  12 mo.  5s.  fewed.  Hookham.  1784. 
Though  this  cannot  be  numbered  amongfl  the  finer  and  more  ele* 
gant  produflions  of  feniibility,  yet  it  is  at  leaft  entnled  to  the  ho- 
nourable claim  of  a  legitimate  birth ;  and  this  is  no  trifling  boaft, 
p:o]iiidering  how  the  literary  world,  and  efpeciaily  the  region  of 
novels,  hath  of  latfc  been  over-run  with  a  fpurious  iflue. 

MlSC£LLAN£OUS. 

Art.  24,    The  Jf^orks  of  George  Berkeley^  D.  D.  late  Bifhop  of 

Cloyne  in  Ireland.     To  which  is  added,  an  Account  of  his  Life^ 

and  feveral  of  his  Letters  to  Thomas  Prior,  Efq;  Dean  Gervais* 

and  Mr.  Pope.      In  2  Vols.   410.     2I.  2s.  boards.     Robinfon^ 

'    London  $  Ex(haw  Dublin. 

In  thefe  volumes  are  colleded  all  the  works  of  a  writer,  who,  in 
liis  day,  diilinguifhed  himfelf  by  his  benevolent  projeds,  and  his 
excellent  charader,  no  lefs  than  by  an  exquifite  fubtilty  of  genius 
sn  metaphyiical  fpeculations.  It  was  the  former  more  than  the  latter 
.which  gave  him  a  title  to  immortality  ;  and  when  his  writings  ihall 
be  forgotten,  his  name  will  be  read  with  refpe£t,  in  that  well-known 
line  of  Pope, 

■■  ■  To  Berkeley  every  virtue  under  Heaven, 
As  an  attempt  is  here  made  to  recal  the  attention  of  the  Public  to 
Dr.  Berkeley's  Works,  it  may  not  be  amifs  to  lay  before  our  Read- 
ers the  contents  of  thefe  volumes.  First  Volume.  Life  and  Let • 
iers.—^Of  the  Principles  of  Human  ^Knonxj ledge, — Three  Dialogues  be-- 
t^ween  Hjlas  and  Philonous.  —  An  EJfay  t onwards  a  nevj  Theory  of  Viftofim 
-^Alcifbron^  or  the  Minute  fhilojopher*  Second  Volume.  PaJJivo 
Ohedienee,  -  Arithmetica  abfque  Algebra  aut  Euclide  demonfrata, — Dc 
Motu. — The  Analy ft, —A  Defence  of  Free-thinking  in  Mathematics, — 
Jiu  Appendix  concerning  Mr.  Walton's  Vindication  of  Sir  Ifaac  Neivton^s 
Principles  of  Fluxions^ — Reafons  for  not  replying  to  Mr,  Walton* s  full 
Anfvoir, — An  Effay  to^vards  preventing  the  Ruin  of  Great  Britain.--  A 
Difcottrfe  addrejfed  to  Magiftrates  and  Men  in  Authority  —  A  Word  to 
the  W\fe, — A  Letter  to  the  Roman  Catholics  of  the  Diocefe  of  Cloyne, ^^ 
Maxims  concerning  Patriotifm, —  The  ^terift, — A  Propofal  for  the  bet^ 
tor  fup flying  of  Churches  in  our  foreign  Plantations,  and  converting  the 
fievage  Americans, — Verfes  on  the  ProfpeSl  of  planting  Arts  and  Learn^ 
tug  in  America, — A  Sermon  before  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
GoJ^eL-^Siris. — A  Letter,  and  Farther  Thoughts,  on  Tar  Water, 
'  The  Life  prefixed,  is,  nearly  verbatim,  the  fame  which  appeared 
in  ^efrft  edition  of  the  Biographia  Britannica ;  the  Editor  not  hav- 
ing thought  proper  to  take  any  notice  of  the  valuable  additions  to 
this  Life,  which  are  given  by  Dr.  Kippis,  in  his  improved  edition 
•f  chat  work.     Several  of  the  Letters  fubjoined  to  this  Life  were 

C  c  2  ^^% 


3^8  MoNrHlvCATAttDrGUE,  MifcOannm. 

alfo  before  published,  and  thofe  which  art  now  added,  areoft(k)> 
little  confequence  to  meric  any  partktilar  attention  :  they  are  almo^ 
entirely  perfonal,  and  chieBy  relate  to  the  Biihop's  projeSk  for  efta- 
blifhing  a  college  in  the  ifland  of  Bermudas. 
Art.  25.    Memrirs  of  George  Berkeley^   D.  D.    late   Bifllop  of 

Cloyne  in  Ireland.     The  Second, Edition  •,  with  Improvements. 

8vo.     35.  6d.     Murray,  &c.     17^4. 

This  publication  is  a  mere  copy  of  the  Life,  Letters,  and  Extrafls, 
prefixed  to  the  volumes  whidi  are  the  fobjed  of  the  preceding  Ar- 
ticle.    The  Editor  acknowlegcs  his  obligations^  to  the  %eft.  Dr. 
Stock,  for  his  trouble  in  compiling  and  reviling  thefe  memoirs. 
Art.  26.    Obfervations  on  the  late  Contefts  in  the  Royal  Soctitj*    B] 

Andrew  Kippis,   D.  D.    ]?•  R.  S.    and   S.  A,     8vo.      as. 

Robinfon.     17S4. 

We  have  already  given  our  Readers  as  minute  a  detail  of  the  dif- 
put^s  which  have  of  late  interrupted  the  harmony  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety, as  was  confident  with  the  plan  of  our  Review:  our  account 
therefore  of  the  prefent  pamphlet  (which  brings  forward  little  new 
matter)  muft  nece/Tarily  be  vtry  brief. 

Dr.  Kippis,  with  his  accul^omed  precifion  and  fidelity,  retraces 
every  ftep  of  this  unforttrnate  controverfy  ;  and  hath  arranged  his 
narrative  in  an  hiftorical  and  chronological  form. 

He  profefiTes  to  write  with  great  impartiality  and  candour;  nd 
Solemnly  difclaimsall  perfonal  refentment  and  perfonal  prefpoftffion. 
He  favours  the  Prefident,  and  condemns  the  condud^  of  tliofe  who 
have  ftoed  foremoft  in  their  oppofidon  to  the  ch^vr  ;  from  no  pi^- 
diced  or  interefted  motives,  but  folely  from  the  convi6Uonsef  lus 
own  mind;— not  formed  in  haftc  or  at  random,  bat  from  mature  de- 
liberation, and  a  perfect  acquaintance  with  the  feveral  ftages  -of  the 
diipute,  and  the  fubjedts  and  characters  more  immediately ^connedcd 
with  it. 

Non  mftrum  tantas  componere  Utes. 
.  We  are  too  much  friends  to  the  interefts  of  fcieoce,  not  to  de^doie 
thofe  contentions,  which  cail  a  fhade  on  men  whofe  abilkiesMpftlify 
them  to  fhine  among  its  more  illuftrious  ornaments : — above  a|l,  we 
deplore  the  cfFefts  of  thofe  contentions,  when  fcience  kfelfis  retarded 
by  them ;  and  fomcthing  of  more  general  ill  confequence  than  fer' 
y&ir«/ an imofity  is  produced  by  their  fatal  influence.  And  Dr.  Kippis, 
whofe  moderation  and  candour  avc  had  never  any  reafon  to  qaellioD 
before,  muft  cxcyfe  us  if  we  add,  that  we  are  forry  that  a  gentle-  > 
xnan,  who  hath  undertaken  the  office  of  a  Reconciler^  fhosld  have 
flepped  fi  far  out  of  bis  'way  to  irritate  the  very  wound  wbich-hk 
profelfes  to  lament.         • 

Art.  27.  The  Fritter.     8vo.    39.    Birmingham  printed^  fold  by 
Baldwin  in  London.     1784. 

Nonfenfe,  political,  critical,  poetical^  and  mufical — flighty,  whia- 
Ileal,  low,  and  coaffe — ftrung  together  in  fcraps,  for  which  the  Ao* 
"ihor  has  provided  a. proper  motto : 

*  Thou  dirtieft  of  the  dirty  Mufes  ! 
To  every  fcribblet  ^tee  \\i;3X  ^>^fe.^\ 

♦  See  Kev» Yo\. IN .  ^.  \yi . 

•6  > 


MoHTHiY  CATAi^OGUCt  MifceSonfOHS.  389 

To  thee  an  hecatomb  (hall  rife, 
.  Offworisf  like /ir/x,  in  facrifice  !* 
Art.  28.  -rf  Refutation  of  the  Memoin  of  the  Bafltle\  on  the 
general  Principles  of  Law,  Probability,  and  Truth ;  in  a  Series 
of  Letters  to  M.  Linguet,  late  Advocate  in  the  Parliament  of 
Paris.  By  Thomas  £van5.  Solicitor  in  Chancery,  and  one  of  the 
Attorneys  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  England.  8vo,  is.  6d.. 
Murray,  17^3. 

M.  Lingaet  is  here  charged  with  many  mifreprefentations  of  per- 
sons and  faAs,  and  with  having  rather  indulged  the  feelings  of  a 
«norti€ed  man>  than  given  an  exa£l  relation  of  particulars.  The 
Writer  of  this  pamphlet  difclaims  all  intention  to  apologize  for  poli- 
tical  oppreilioiu  or  to  juftify  any  abufes  which  may  have  crept  into 
any  part  of  the  French  government ;  and  only  undertakes,  to  cor- 
real the  errors  of  a  man  who  confounds  inflitutions  with  the  abpfes 
of  them ;  and  to  refute  calumnies,  which  can  only  ferve  to  perpe- 
tuate grievances. 

Art.  19.  Letters  on  Wit  and  Humour^  &c.  To  which  is  added, 
one  concerning  the  Difmembermen^  of  Ireland.-  8vo.  is.  Law. 
1783. 

Sfecimen,  *  To  briefly  allegorize  wit  and  humour :  they  are  bro- 
thers and  often  companions,  though  unlike;  or,  made  females  jua* 
Umfiltt  tjfe/ororem  may  be  brought  in.  Wit  is  a  dreffed  gentleman, 
and  much  the  finer  and  more  elegant  pcrfon.  Humour  loves  to  be 
in  diihabiHe,  and  familiarly  enjoy  himfelf ;  lefs  nicein  his  company, 
who  can  generally  put  in  a  word  with  him.  Wit  is  figuring  away 
l^j[:ourt,  fpangled  with  diamonds,  to  which  glafsitfelf  yields;  whilft 
iiis  kindred  claimer  can  deign  to  claw  a  herring  in  a  chimney- 
corner.' 

-^  This  Writer  hath  thought  proper  to  adopt  the  name  of  Puzzle^if  f 
Stnd'we  believe  none  of  his  readers  will  diipute  his  right  to  it. 
Art.  30.  Letters  in  Behalf  of  Profejfors  of  Mufu^  rcfiding  in  the 
Country:  addrefled  to  the  Nobility  and  Gentry,  Direftor^of  the 
XToncerc  of.  Ancient  Muiic,  and  Managers  of  the  enfuing  grand 
Performanx%  in  Commemoration  of  Handel ;  and  to  the  pire<?lors 
of  the  Fand  for  the  Bencht  of  decayed  Muiicians  and  their  Fami. 
lies  in  London.  By  £dw.  ^filler,  Organiil  ^n  Donc^fler.  4to. 
fa.    Wilkie.     1784. 

Country  Mdiicians,  it  feems,  are  in  general  in  vfry  pitiable  cir- 
fumftances.  This  Writer  recommends  them  to  the  proteftion  of 
thofe  noble  Lords  and  Gentlemen  who  had  the  direflion  of  the  Com*- 
memoratiQQ  of  Handel ;  and  thinks  a  fund  ought  to  be  eilablifhed 
for  their  fupport,  as  well  as  for  the  benefit  of  decayed  muficians  in 
the  metroppfis.  Their  merits  equally  entitle  ^hem  to  protection  ; 
aod  their  diftrefles  flrongly  enforce  the  claim ^  « 

TKefe  {.etters  are  dimfy  and  puerile :  and  are  nothing  but  the 
jBere  title-ptge,  fpread  Out  into  languid  declamation,  and  diifufe  re- 
petition. 

If  country  Muficiahs  would  not  encreafe  the  miferies  of  their 
fituation^  they  fhould  take  care  how  they  become  AxitViw^. 
9- ■'  ■ — ^-«___.-^— — :-^ 

#  fTor  oisr  account  of  thok Memoirs,  fee  Rev.  Vo\,  ^^"^-  ^-  W 


390  MoHTHtv  Catalogue,  Medicah 

Medical. 
Art.  31.  A  Practical  Treatife  on  the  Efficacy  of  SiizoloUufrty  or 
Cowhagc,  internally  adminiftered  in  Diieafes  occafioncd  by  Worms ; 
to  which  are  added,  Obfervations  on  other  Anthelmintic  Medi- 
cines of  the  Weft-Indies.  By  William  Chamberlaine,  Surgeon. 
8vo.     IS.  6d.     Murray,     17^4. 

This  Cowhage,  or  Co'witch,  as  it  has  been  commonly  called,  is 
the  Dolichos  pruriens  of  Linnaeus.  The  part  ufed  is  the  fetaceous 
hairy  lubftance  growing  on  the  outilde  of  the  pod,  which  is  fcraped 
off,  and  mixed  with  common  fyrup,  or  melafles,  to  the  cohfiftence 
of  a  thin  eleduary  ;  of  which  a  tea-fpoonful  to  a  child  of  two  or 
^hree  years  old,  and  double 'the  quantity  to  an  adult,  is  given  in  tHei 
morning,  fafting,  and  repeated  the  two  fuccceding  mornings  ;— 
lifter  which  a  dofe  of  rhubarb  is  ufually  fubjoined.  Thefe  hairy 
fpiculae  are  fuppofed  to  aft  mechanically,  and  to  kill  the  worm  by 
piercing  its  fides. 

Art.  32.    Objervaiions  on  Poi/ons^  and  on  the  TJje  of  Mercury  in 

the  Cure  of  ohftinate  Dyfenteties.     By  Thomas  Houlfton,  M.'D. 

Phyfician  to  the  Liverpool  Infirmary.     8vo.      is.  Baldwin,  1784* 

If  thefe  Obfervations  had  remained  buried  under  the  chaos  of 

Magazines,  &c.  from  which  they  have' been  coUeftcd,  the  public 

.would   have  fuflained  no  lofs. 

Art.  33.  Cafes  in  Surgery  :  with  Introductions,  Operations,  and 
Remarks.  By  Jofeph  Warner,  F.  R.  S.  and  fenior  Surgeon  to 
Guy's  Hofpital.  They27«r/^  Edition,  with  con iiderable  Adoitions. 
Xvo.  6s.    boards.     Johnfon.     17S4. 

We  have  read  with  great  pleafure  this  new  edition  of  Mr.  War- 
ner's Surgery.  It  is  enriched  with  twelve  additional  Cafes,  highly 
deferving  the  attention  of  the  profefEon,  in  general,  and  of  Surgeons 
in  particular.  The  twelfth  Cafe  exhibits  a  curious  inftance  of  the 
advantage  of  a  fmall  perforation  through  the  (kull,  in  a  concuiOoa 
of  the  brain,  in  which  the  trepan  had  not  been  applied  foon  after 
the  accident. 

Art.  ^4.  An  Bffby  on  the  Prevention  of  an  EvU  highly  injurious  H 

Healthy   and  inimical  to  Enjoyment.     By' William  Edmonftope, 

late  Surgeon  to  the  89th  Regiment.     8vo.     2s.    Faulder.   1784. 

This  gentleman  has  taken  care,  by  the  obfcure  title  of  kis  book* 

to  prevent   people  from  gueffing  with  exaftnefs  at  the  fubjed  of  it. 

When  we  took  it  up,  we  expeded  it  to  contain  fpmething  more 

than  an  advertifement  of  a  quack  medicine  to  prevent  the  venereal 

difeafe. 

Art.  35«  ^  Letter  from  a  Medical  Gentleman  in  Town  to  bisFrieid 
in  the  Country y  containing  an  authentic  Account  of  the  Differenct 
between  the  Medical  Society  of  Crane-Court,  and  Dr,  Whitehetdi 
during  the  late  Canvafs  for  a  Phyfician  to  the  London  Hofpical: 
with  a  true  Copy  of  all  the  Papers,  both  written  and  printed« 
which  have  pafled  between  the  contending  Parties.  8yq.  6d. 
March,   1784.    ^ 

According  to  th\s  account  of  the  above-mentioned  difputes,.  wUd) 
Jippears  to  be  very  fair  and  c^itv^vd,  \}cva  Q.^\iCi.M^  ^€  \ke  dodors  Wil* 


y^Q^ 


Monthly  Catalooub,  Medical  391 

^ms  to  be  highly  reprchenfiblc.  Wrfay,  according  to  this  auount^, 
for  we  would  not  decide  upon  fuch  partial  evidence,  butwill  referve 
our  definitive  opinion,  re;ncmbering  the  equitable  adage,  "  Audi 
Alteram  Partem. ^^ 

Art,  ^6.  An  EJfay  to  iwuejiigat^  the  Caufes  of  the  General  Mortality 
hy  Fe'vers,  deduced  from  the  Knowledge  of  the  Nature  of  the 
Blood,  and  the  Circulation  :  with  Mifcellaneous  Obfervations  on 
ancient  and  modern  Writers.  By  W.  Charflcy,  M.  D.  8vo.  is.6d. 
Kearfley.   1783. 

All  this  multifarioos  matter  is  comprized  in  eighty-feven  daode- 
cimo  pages,  printed  in  a  large  letter.  As  a  fpecimen  of  the  Dr'« 
abilities,  and  as  an  inilance  of  the  great  difcoveries  and  new  lights, 
whiclv,  by  his  ingenuity,  are  likely  to  be  thrown  upon  the  dark 
(cience  of  phyfic,  take  the  77th  page  : 

.  *  The  adion  of  the  nerves  on  the  mufcles  being  the  primum  mv^ 
iile  x)f  mufcular  motion,  is  the  caufe  of  wondcr/ul  e4edts ;  thoi'e 
occurring  moft  naturally  to  us,  arc  the  common  adions  of  life,  fit- 
ting, lying  down,  running,  walking,  leaping,  and  all  motions  the 
different  contortions  of  the  limbs  are  capable  of  producing.  No 
fooner  is  the  mind  determined  on  any,  than  it  is  implicitly  obeyed  ; 
it  feems  as  if  motion  was  governed  by  mathematical  laws ;  we  cannot 
move  out  of  the  center  of  gravity  without  bordering  on  infecurity ; 
if  flipping  or  riling  from  our  chair  we  depart  from  that  center,  we 
come  to  the  ground.  There  is  a  kind  of  meidhanical  geometry  (to 
ufe  that  phrafe)  without  the  ufe  of  which  we  could  not  rife,  walk, 
run,  nor  move  a  hand,  for  which  reafoh  Galen  calls  the  h^nd  "O;^^- 
909  O^xtuvj  the  inilrument  of  Inflruments.'  This  u  indeed  the 
bathos  of  phyfic  1 

Art.  37.  A  Familiar  Medical  Survey  of  Liverpool.  AddrefTed 
to  the  Inhabitants  at  large*  Containing  Obfervations  on  the  Si- 
tuation of  the  Town  ;  the  Qualities  and  Influence  of  the  Air  ; 
the  Employments  and  Manner  of  Living  of  the  Inhabitants ;  the 
Water  ;  and  other  natural  and  occafional  Circumflances,  whereby 
the  Health  of  the  Inhabitants  is  liable  to  be  particularly  affeded. 
With  an  Account  of  the  Difeafes  mofl  peculiar  to  the  Town  ;  and 
the  Rules  to  be  obferved  for  their  Prevention  and  Cure  ;  including 
Obfervations  on  the  Cure  of  Confumptions.  The  Whole  ren- 
dered perfeftly  plain  and  familiar.  By  W.  Mofs,  Surgeon,  Li- 
verpool,    I  ^mo.     2s.     Lowndes.     1784 

We  have  feen  certain  pretenders  adveriife  */  The  Philofophy  of 
Phyfic."  Had  Mr.  Mofs  termed  his  performance,  *'  The  Poetry  of 
Phyfic,"  he  would  have  given  it  a  proper  name,  and  might  have 
thereby  abridged  his  title  page.  His  book  abounds  with  quotations 
from  the  Englifli  poets.  We  wifli  he  had  read  them  to  more  advan- 
tage, and  had  thence  learnt  to  im})rove  his  taile,  and  to  correal  his 
language.  Great  and  original  geniufes  have  fometimes  ufed  the 
licence  to  coin  words;  and  to  attone  for  fuch  a  liberty,  they  have 
generally  conveyed  to  us  fome  new  idea :.  what  pretence  has  Mr. 
Mofs  to  ufe  a  freedom  of  this  fort  ?  His  obfervations  are  of  the  mofl 
trite  and  common  place  kind..  But  the. words  "  fpecificate,  €.vv\^r 
native,"  &c.  &c.  &c.  are  new  to  us,  and  iulWvvi  ^I^Xi^^t^  xsi  \^^ 
Sngliib  tongue. 

C  c  4  ^^^- 


392  Monthly  GataioCub,  Schopl'^BQoks. 

Art.  38.  77;^  Cafe  of  the  Reverend  Dr.  HariV9od\  an  obflrriatd 
PaJfy,  of  above  two  years  dtrration,  relieved  by  Efeftricity.  By 
Edward  Harvvood,  D.  D.  8vo.  is.  Bockland,  &c.  17B4'. 
We  cannot,  without  fome  degree  of  furprife,  behold  a  man  of 
learning,  by  profcilion  of  a  reterend  character,  defcending  to  min- 
gle ilrange  fcories,  and  low  btrffoonery,  with  pious  ejaculations,  and 
devoat  thankfgivings,  for  an  apparent  efcape  from  the  grave.  '  The 
reader  may  judge,  (fays  Dr.  H.)  of  the  ftate  of  my  health,  from 
the  following  circumftances,  which  were  wont  greatly  to  alarm  and 
intimidnre  me.  About  a  month  from  the  time  I  received  th'epara- 
lytic  (Iroke,  when  I  had  fixed  my  eyes  on  the  fire,  fuddenly  the  grate 
would  difappe  r  from  its  piacr,  and  its  flame  prefent  itfelf  in  the 
ceiling.  The  windows,  from  being  luminous,  would  in  a  moment 
be  muffled  in  dun  and  murky  gloom.  Large  capital  letters  on  iignsy 
and  infcripTions  on  windows  and  houfe-s  would  gradually  dimiiiifh, 
become  faint,  and,  nt  tail,  hardly  visible.  The  chairs  and  tables 
would  appear  to  rife  from  the  floor,  fufpend  themfelves  in  the  air-- 
and  tnuo  candles,  inftead  of  one^  indantancoufly  prcfeot  themfelves  ttf 
my  diftorted  viiion.  (  was  exactly  \iV.e  Pentheus  in  the  Baccha  of 
Euripides;  who  fa w /oyo  Thebes,  ic' 

We  leave  our  medical  readers  to  their  comments  on  thofe  very 
extraordinary  fymptoms ;  referring  them  to  the  pamphlet  for  the 
dolor's  account  of  his  Cure  by  Eledricity  j  as  well  as  for  the  Cafe 
of  his  Niece,  Mifs  Harwood  :  an  obllinatc  deafnefs,  perfectly  re- 
moved by  the  fame  means. 

Art.  3Q.    A  Jhort  Treatife  en  the  Plant  called  Goofe  Grafs,  of 
Clivers,    and   its   Efficacy  In   the   Cure  of  the  moft  inveterate 
Scurvy.     Wth  the  Recipe,  for  preparing  and  taking  this  Ample 
'iind  excellent  Medicine  ;  and  reference  to  thofe  cured  of  theDif- 
ordcr.     By  John  Edwards,  F.  S.  A.    8vo.     is.     DixwelL 
The  difeafe  which  this  author  miftakes  for  the  fcurvy,  feems  to 
be  a  fpecies  of  the  lepra  ;  and  a  tea-cup  full  of  the  exprefled  juice 
of  the  Goofe-Grafs  to  be  takeh  nine  fucceflivc  mornings,  is  recom- 
mended as  an  effedual  remedy  for  it. 

ScHOOL-BoOKS. 

Art.  40.  An  Analyfts' of  the  Greek  Metres.  For  the  Ufc  of 
Students  at  the  Univerfities.  By  J.  B.  Seale,  M.  A.  Fellow  of 
Chrift  College,  Cambridge.  8vo  is.  6d.  Cambridge  printed, 
and  fold  in  London  by  Cadcll,   1784. 

This  book  is  profefl'edly  dcfigncd  as  a  fupplement  to  the  Element* 
ary  Rules  of  Greek  Profody,  and  is',  therefore,  calculated  rather  to 
nffiil  the  young  Itudent,  than  to  inform  the  profound  fcholar.  With 
this  view,  Mr,  Seale  has  given  his  readers  a  fliort,  but  clear  and 
correal  account  of  the  various  metres  employed  by  the  Greek  writen, 
efpecially  the  dramatic  and  lyric. 

The  materials  are  chiefly  drawn  from  the  Profody  of  Mbrelly 
prefixed  to  his  Thefaurus ;  and  from  Heath's  Preface  to  his  cbmooi 
and  excellent  Notes  on  the  Greek  Tragedians.  The  authofy  how- 
ever, fometimes  illuftrates  his  explanations,  or  fupports  his  opidiODfi 
by  quotations  from  Terenti^rvvx^  Mauras,  and  Hepheflion.  Bnt  we 
are/urprifcd  that  Mr,  St^\c»  vi\iO  fe^m^  vwwtxlwxvoL\!h«  indent 


nothorsy  fhould  attempt  to  tindicate^  or  even  to  explain  any  kiifd 
of  Greek  vtx^2^  by  appealing  to  the  ufageofa  modern  writer,  Mr, 
JH.  whole  erudition,  indeed,  we  ourrelves  highly  relped.;  but  whofci 
Authority,  on  fuch  an  occafion,  no  fcholar  Airely  can  admit. 

We  are  of  opinion^  that  a  work  like  this  analyiis,  would  have 
been  more  properly  executed,  and  more  extenfively  circulated,  if  ic 
had  been  written  in  a  learned  language.  The  author,  however,  at 
well  from  this  publication,  as  from  ue  honours  which  we  are  told 
have  been  repeatedly  conferred  on  him,  by  the  UniveHity  of  Cam* 
bridge,  appears  to  us  a  very  found  fcholar.  He  certainly  defervea 
our  commendation  for  the  judgment  with  which  he  has  chofen  his 
materials,  and  for  the  perfpicuity  with  which  he  has  arranged,  them ; 
and,  we  doubt  not,  he  v^Ul  receive  the  thanks  of  every  tutor,  who 
bras  m^de  the  fame  proficiency  in  claflscal  knowledge,  and  is  ad^uated 
by  the  fame  hone  ft  zeal  for  the  improvement  of  thofe  who  are  itt<* 
trufled  to  his  care. 

Arc*  4U    Thtfes  Grssca  it  JUitina^   fele£lse.     8vo«     3s.  6d. 
Galabin  and  Baker*     1783. 

By  the  name  affixed  to  the  preface  and  the  title,  the  compiler  of 
this  book  appears  to  be  Mr.  W.  Baker,  a  printer,  who  informs  us^ 
that  while,  he  was  perufmg  the  works  of  the  ancients,  he  afiixed  ^ 
mark  to  every  Ariking  pailage,  which  he  infertedin  his  ccmmon  plaa 
i9oki  at  his  leifure  hours.  Surely  his  leifure  hours  might  have  been 
fpent  more  profitably  to  himfelf,  and  more  advantageoufly  to  the 
community,  if,  in  imitation  of  Henry  Stephens,  for  who&  memory 
evtry  man  of  learning  Jiill  feels  the  fincereft  veneration,  he  had  de- 
voted his  time  to  the  publifhine  new  editions  of  thofe  claries  whofe 
works  are  rarely  to  be  met  with. 

Mr.  Baker's  reading  feems  to  have  been  extenfive  $  bat  the  maa 
who  fpends  his  days  in  copying  what  he  already  poijbiles  iu  prints 
wafles  his  time  mod  unpardonably ;  but  when  he  prefents  to  the 
Public,  what  he  has  thus  unorofiubly  coUeded,  the  flight  regard 
paid  to  fuch  a  prefent,  will«  1/ we  are  not  miftakeni  convince  hint 
of  his  error. 

The  colledlions  of  Stobaeus  are  valuable,  becaufehe  has  preierved 
many  relicks  of  authors,  whofe  works  have  not  reached  ^s  \  he  ha$ 
alfo  digefled  the  pafTages  under  their  refpedive  heads,  or  fubje^^ 
and  not  edited  them  without  rule  or  order,  as  Mr.  Baker  has  done 
his  Tbe/es,  But  undoubtedly,  if  he  had  tranfcribed  in  a  h^g  dijr 
orderly  manner,  merely  the  fen  ten  tious  apothegms  of  writers,  whofe 
works  are  flill  extant  in  our  libraries,  bis  book  would  never  have 
been  removed  from  the  duUy  fhelf  of  a  mpnkiih  library,  to  invite  th<t 
attention  of  the  curious,  aiid  to  afibrd  literary  in%]3iation  and 
pmufement  to  the  learned.     , 

Religious. 
Art.  42.  Two  Sirmons  on  the  Dif$mmbirmm$  rf$^  BritiJh  Empire^ 

at  the  Conclofion  of  the  Peace  in  1785.    By  the  Rev.  Thomas 

Fawcett.     Second  Edition,    with  Improvements  and  additional 

bbfervations  on  the  diiTolntion  of  Parliament  in  1784.     SLvo.    is. 

Cadell.   1784. 
.  *  A  hermit  df  the  vale,  (to  nfe  th^  \aiij^Qmt|t  ol  ii!t»aNifAfit  c«^* 
sermog  Jus  pcr&irmMace)  is  drawu  torn  witvxvr  ^'^'^  iiD»^eA.^^«^^ 


394  Monthly  Cataioove,  RiKptiu 

this  prefent  publication  in  the  metropolis^  that  may  probably  do  M 
honour  to  his  memory,  which  might  othenvife  have  funk  into  obli- 
vion, with  the  common  names,  that  are  hourly  fwept  away  by  time, 
among  the  refufe  of  fame.  He  can  only  fay,  that  he  wiflied  to 
have  leen  much  abler  pens  employed,  at  fo  important  a  crifis,  on 
this  interefling  fubjeft ;  fb  might  this  humble,  but  well-meant  per- 
formance (among  the  other  amufements  of  his  private  hours)  have 
died  in  iilence  with  the  author,  and  been  buried  in  the  fame  daft 
with  his  laft  remains.'  Thus  (peaks  Mr.  Fawcett  in  behalf  of  his 
pamphlet.  It  has  reached  a  fecond  edition  ;  and  we  are  by  no  means 
felicitous  to  flop  its  progrefs.  Yet,  fince  fome  judgment  of  oori 
will  be  expelled 9  we  muft  acknowledge  it  appears  to  us,  that  had 
the  two  Sermons  Med  in  Jtlence ,  the  world  would  have  fuftained  no 
irretrievable  detriment.  They  are  of  a  declamatory  kind  ;  though 
(bme  pertinent  obfervations  are  at  times  introduced.  The  follow- 
ing remark  in  the  firft  Sermon,  has  fomething  in  it  extraordinary: 
— -*=  As  we  are  willing  to  think  better  of  human  nature,  than  to 
fuppofe  that  either  treachery  or  ignorance  could  lead  the  Britifh  mi- 
ni dry  to  a6l  the  prepofterous  paft  they  are  charged  with,  in  making 
the  ■.  eace  ;  we  cannot  account  for  it  otherwife,  than  by  afcribing  it 
to  a  judicial  infatuation,  or  a  jufl  judgment  from  heaven,  that  we» 
who  had  before  fo  unwifely,  perhaps  unjuftly  afltfted  the  Ameri- 
cans in  our  ambitious  views  of  extended  empire,  ihould  now  betray 
this  timidity  and  precipitation,  in  contracting  the  limits  of  the  em- 
pire, at  a  time  when  there  appeared  the  dawning  of  a  difpo(ition  to 
return  into  the  boTom  of  the  parent  country.'  The  text  of  this  fer- 
won  is  I  Cor.  vii.  31.  Tbefajhion  of  this  'world^  &c.  — The  fecond 
difcourfe  refers  to  our  late  minifterjal  difputes.  It  is  intended  in  fa- 
vour of  the  prefent  miniilry.  But  furely  our  author  is  (Irangely 
miftaken  when  he  aiTerts,  *  It  is,  (inilead  of,  they  are)  men  only  if 
an  inferior  genius i  that  endeavour  to  obtain  power  by  diihoneft  or  ig- 
noble means,  or  think  to  be  confiderable  by  endeavouring  to  fubvert 
that  (late  which  they  are  not  allowed  to  govern ;  or  who,  fallea 
from  greatnefs  they  once  enjoyed,  in  their  private  ruin  would  involve 
the  commonwealth,  and  raife  a  univerfal  dorm,  &c.  &c.'  Surely 
he  is  midaken  in  the  expredion  marked  by  talics,  if  he  intends  this 
(as  we  conclude  he  does)  for  the  great  antagoniil  of  the  prefent 
prime  minifter,  £nce  all  allow  him  a  fuperiority  of  genius  and  abi- 
lity, however  judly  they  may  condemn  the  ufe  to  which  it  may 
fometimes  have  been  applied.  In  this  fermon  we  meet  with  feafon- 
able  exhortations  to  freemen  relative  to  the  election  which  was  then 
approaching.  There  is  fomewhat  ingenious,  perhaps  others  may 
think  fanciful,  in  .the  choice  of  a  text,  which  is  i  Kings,  iii.  27. 
^he  king  anfnuered  and  faid,  give  her  tJ^e  lifving  child,  and  in  no  *wifi 
Jlay  it :  Jhe  is  the  mother  thereof 
Art.  43    Three  Dijiourfes  addrefled  to  the  Congregation  at  Maze* 

Pond,  Southwark,  on  their  public  Declaration  of  having,  chofen 

Mr.  James  Dore  their  PaAor,   March  25th,    1784.     8vo.     is. 

Cambridge.     Dilly.    1784,  . 

This  is  what  is  commonly  called  an  ordination  fervice,  performed 
Among  the  people  of  the  mdepciidttix  ^t\^>3i^^c«v.\ft.^,  ^oblaibn,  who 
ihlircrcd  the  introduaory.  addtftts^  tx^aivii^x.^^  hw^  ^ax^'^^  ^^^!D^8l* 


Monthly  CATALootfE,  Religious.  395 

nioufly  on  the  fubjeft  of  religious  toleration,  and  the  rights  of  private 
judgment.     Immediately  afterwards  he  calls  upon  Mr.  Dore,  to  in-.- 
form  his  brethren  what  are  his  ideas  of  the  gofpel.— Would  not  an 
indifferent  fpedator,  we  alk,  have  perceived-  fome  inconiiftency  in 
this  proceeding  ?  Mr.  Robinfon  does  indeed  accompany  the  rcqueft 
with  afluring  Mr.  Dore,  that  in  declaring  his  faith  **  he  rifles  no- 
thing; for  they  have  no  penalties  for  herefy,  no  emoluments  for 
orthodoxy,  no  frowns,  no  breaches  of  friend  (hip,  no  ill-will  in  rc- 
ferve  for  fuch  as  differ  from  them  in  fentiment.**     But  the  aftioji 
jtfelf,  if  it  means  any  thine,  neceflarily  implies,   that  the  miniflers 
defire  a  confeiSon  of  faith  from  their  brother,  that  they  may  be  af- 
fared  that  his  creed  is  fuch  as  they  approve.     That  the  tranfadion 
IS  really  underftood  in  this  light,  may  be  inferred  from   the  ftrefs 
which  the  next  fpeaker,    in  this  fervice,  lays   upon   an  orthodox 
faith\     *  Take  away,   fays  he,  the  dodlrines  of  Chrift's  divinity, 
attonement,  and  divine  influence,  and  you  deprive  the  Chriftian 
religion  of  its  peculiar  glories — you  deftroy  the  only  foundation  of 
a  finner's  hope  towards  God.'     Had  Mr.  Dore,  in  his  confeifion, 
taken  away  thefe  glories  of  the  Chriftian  religion,  is  it  fuppofable» 
that  he  would  have  met  with  no  frowns  from  his  brethren  ?  This 
call   upon  the  young  minifler  to  declare  his  belief,  admits  then,  of 
no  other  conftruflion  than  as  an  afTumption  of  a  right  to  hear  ^nd 
judge  him  on  this  head ;  and  cbnfequently  is  totally  inconfiflent 
with  the  difavowal  of  all' authority  in  religious  matters.     The  in- 
confiftency  is,  in  truth,  after  all  the  glofTes  which  have  been  put 
upon  it,  fo  glaring,  that  it  is  an  aftoniihing  proof  of  the  cnflaving 
power  of  cuftom,   that  t^e  pradlice  (hould  ftill  be  kept  up,  in  reality 
though  not  always  in  name,  among  diffenters  of  all  denominations, 
'Art.  44*  Sermons  on  the  Evidence  of,  a  Future  State  of  Riwardt 
and  Punijhments,  arifmg  from   a  View  of  our  Nature  and  Condi- 
tion ;  in  which  are  confidered  fome  Objeftions  of  Hume  :  Preached 
before  the  Univerfity  of  Cambridge.     By  William  Craven,  B.D. 
Fellow  of  St.   John's  College,    and  Profeflbr    of  Arabic.    8vo, 
2$.  SA.     Cambridge,  Printed.     London^  Sold   by  Cadell^   Sec. 

The  difcourfes  of  this  ingenious  and  fenfible  author  confift  of 
clofeand  perfpicuous  reafoning;  which,  though  perhaps  not  well  adapt- 
cd  to  the  greater  part  of  Chriftian  congregations,  muft  be  confidered 
as  properly  fuited  to  an  Univerfity  audience.  Par  indeed  is  it  from 
being  requifite  that  people  in  general  fhould  be  made  acquainted 
with  all  the  objeiSlions  and  furmifes  which  are  raifed  by  fceptics,  or 
amufed  with  the  fpeculations  which  they  may  occafion ;  but  there 
are  times  and  places  in  which  fuch  fubjedls  may  not  be  improperly 
introduced  :  An  account  of  the  iirft  edition  of  this  little  volume  was 
given  in  the  Review  for  September  1776,  p.  246.  vol.  Iv.  and  wc 
need  not  add  much  to  what  was  then  faid  concerning  it.  We 
there  intimated,  that  the  writer  had  in  his  eye  the  works  of  Mr. 
Hume,  which  is  now  explicitly  acknowledged.  Concerning  this 
republication,  we  arc  told  that  *  the  Sermons  appear  with  confider- 
able  additions,  and  the  plan  of  them  is  entirely  ak^T^d,  x.o-a.^^T^t. 
them  the  better  to  the  objedions  made  of  late  \o  \.\vt  do^vcv^^^  >. 
fytttre  date  of  rewards  SLnd  punilhmcuts**     V?\vaX  xV^fe  ^^vCvc^t.* 


396l  MoMTHiY  Catalogue,  RtKgUuu 

and  alteratioos  are»  wc  cannot,  at  this  diftance  of  timCs  preteftd  f<% 
point  out ;  hut  we  think  the  difcourfes  are  well  worthy  the  attentive 
perufalof  thofe  who  find  themfelves  ail'e^ed  by  Mr.  Home's  remarks^ 
or  indeed,  thofe  of  any  other  perfons  or  writers  of  the  fame  ftanp. 
The  Sermons  are  eight  in  number^  under  the  following  titles  ;  *  A 
fiateof  difcipline  and  probation,  preparatory  to  a  date  of  reward* 
and  poniAinnents :  The  moral  nature  with  which  man  is  endued : 
A  future  Hate,  as  inferred  from  the  works  of  the  Supreme  Being : 
The  ufe  and  beauty  of  general  laws  in  the  natural  world  :  The  ufe 
and  beauty  of  general  laws  in  the  moral  world  :  The  adnHoiflration 
of  the  prefenf  life :  On  a  future  life  dcfcribed  after  the  model  of  the 
prefent :  On  experience,  confldered  as  the  ftandard  and  meafure  of 
onr  expectations.' 

On  fuch  fubjefts  onr  preacher  reafbns  in  a  calm,  exaCt,  and  efe- 
fol  manner ;  he  very  pertinently  remarks,  that  •  fcepticifm  m^y  be 
ptcrfaed  till  it  oifers  violence  to  common  fenfe.  We  furely  may  be 
allowed  to  trui!  fo  far  our  reafon,  and  the  feelings  of  oar  rnind^  as 
to  believe  it  polTible  for  them  in  fome  cafes  to  inform  us  right. — -r 
When  out  of  a  love  of  novelty  and  refinement,  men  carry  ^eir  nOr 
tions  to  an  extreme,  in  pppofition  to  the  didates  of  plain  fenfe,  and 
the  genuine  feelings  of  the  mind,  they  may  fometimes  be  able,  by 
ftating  their  opinions  in  terms  of  a  recondite  philofophy,  to  puizle 
and  perplex,  but  will  feldom  fatisfy  and  convince.' 

Mr.  Craven,  as  a  lover  of  truth,  writes  with  candor  and  modefty^ 
cxprefTing  his  fear  led  <  he  (hould  have  perfiiled  too  lon^  in  what 
may  fcem  a  train  of  folly  and  extravagance,  if  not  prelumption. 
into  which  he  has  been  betrayed,  in  order  to  accommodate  himfelf 
to  thofe  who  make  experience  the  rule  of  life,  and  the  fiandard  by 
which  we  are  to  regulate  our  expedations.'  Jn  th-  fame  drain  he 
concludes  th?  feventh  fermon :  *  It  muft  again  b^  rcpated,  that  in 
making  this  delineation,  which  may  poffibly  be*  thought  ra(h,  and  to 
flattd  in  need  of  an  apology,  we  mud  be  underflood  to  have  adapted 
pnrfelTis  to  thofe  who  maintain,  that  in  all  our  enquiries  we  are  to 
be  determin|?d  by  experience ;  and  that  we  are  to  form  our  edimateof 
|t)ie  fiiture  hw  and  plan  of  divine  judice,  from  our  obfervations  on 
its  prtftnt  ineafure  and  courf/— In  the  former  difcourfes  he  at- 
jtc^mpts  to  explain  how  far  the  doflrine  of  future  reward  and  puniih; 
inent  may  be  maintained  on  the  ground  of  experience,  and  thus  to 
frorrt  that  his  opponents  mifapply  in  fome  degrc  their  own  princi- 
f\ts.  In  what  follows,  he  endeavours  to  (hew  that  their  principlest 
t^en  though  properly  applied,  are  in  themfelves  narrow  and  defeaive; 
and  that  in  forming  to  ourfelves  an  idea  of  God  and  his  govern- 
incnt,  they  are  not  to  b^  admitted  as  reafo.iable  and  jud. 

Thefe  arc  a  few  hints  of  Mr.  Craven's  deiign  .and  method,  buf 
for  a  clear  and  fatisfaftory  view  of  the  fubjedl,  wc  niud  refer  the 
jr  ader  to  the  Sermons  at  large. 

Art.  45.  Sermons  on  various  Subjefls.  By  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ed- 
ward Arthur,  Minider  at  Barempre,  Etal,  and  lad  at  SwalwiU* 
near  Newcaftle.  8vo.  4s.  boards.  Berwick  Pointed,  Sold  by 
B.  Law,  in  London. 

An  Advertifement  preivxei  to  Ocvtfc  ^\ko\x\fe%  ^^^J^^  «  Th?  follow^ 
in^  5ermons  are,  by  the  dcfc^  <>i  >J5v-  ^Mxivos^'^^v^jDAa^  Y^'^SiottA.VA 


MoN*f!tLT  Catalogue,  Mipms.  I97 

Ae  brnefit  of  his  two  daughters,  who  live  at  £ta!,  in  Noflhumbcr- 
land.  The  heterogeneous  Hate  of  tK«  manufcripts,  and  incorred* 
n^fs  of  the  language  are,  by  the  author's  being  called  off  xkat  (lag« 
of  life  before  they  were  prepared  fw  the  prcfs,  intick  agakift  ch<4n  i 
e^ecially  a^  this  period,  when  the  propriety  of  language  is  more 
f^adred  than  the  truths  of  the  gofpel.  Nevtrthelefs,  w4icn  exteiiial 
cfrnamtnts  and  oftentatidus  accompliftments  arc  theofeje&of  at- 
tention in  fome,  it  is  to  be  hoped  there  are  ftilt  many  in  <^feai- 
Biitain  who  will  read  the  following  difcourtes  with  pleafwre,  a&d 
with  ben<?fit  to  their  immortal  fouls.' 

•  The  fl amber  of  thefe  Sermons  is  feyenteea  :  they  tie  of  the 
Calviniftical  caft ;  and  are  plain,  ferious,  aad  pra^ticaL  The 
writer's  manner  is  that  of  the  old  divines:  tl^y  will  be  accepcalile 
and  uftfol  to  maiiy  rsfadirs :  and  even  thofe  par^s  which  we  coiiid 
hy  no  means  approve,  will,  it  is  probable,  be  agreeabde  and  profit- 
able to  perfons  of  different  taftes  and  difpofitionc. 
'  We  wifh  the  work  a  good  fale,  as  it  -feems  to  be  published  in  or- 
4^  to  procure  foms  charitable  afiiUnce  for  ohjeds  vjko  r^ed  ic 
Art,  46.  J  Dijfertation  on  the  D^^irine  of  Imputed  RighuoufiufM^ 
^  By  the  Rev.  John  Weddred,  of  Scathi^rn,  Leicefterihii'e*.     dv9w        / 

6d<.     Rivington.    1783. 

A  candid  reprefcntation  of  the  dodlrine,  on  priaciples  commonljF  . 
galled  Armiiiian.  The  author's  idea  is,  that  we  are  judified -by 
faith  confidered  in  the  ftnfe  of  trufi  :  and  that  the  a&  by  which  we 
rely  on  the  promifes  of  the  goipcl  is  imputed  to  us  for  n4^1iteQttfnefs» 
fad  accepted  in  the  room  of  perfection,  for  the  fake  of  the  roertjcs 
of  Chriii.  *  1£  this  (fays  the  author)  was  well  underilood,  we  fiiould 
bear  no  more  of  transferred  righteoufnefs,  either  in  whole  or  in  part: 
no  more  of  the  believer's  beine  as  righteous  as  Chrift  himself,  or 
Indeed,  of  the  obedience  of  Chrift  making  up  the  defaGt  of  ovr^s  : 
which  is  another  human,  ^d,  I  apprehend,  no  very  fkilful  hypo- 
^hefis,  for  it  follows  the  dire£l  contrary  rule  to  that  obferyedin  the 
parable  of  the  ulents,  and  gives  mofl  to  thofe  who  have  improved 
the  lead,  and  leafl  to  thofe  who  have  improved  the  mod.  Thia. 
idodlrine  feems  to  be  no  other  than  an  ingenious  improvement  iipoa 
the  Roman  tenet,  of  transferring  the  fupererogatiiig  works  of  faints.* 

Mr^  Weddrcd's  view  appears  to  be,  to  guard  the  dodlrine  againft 
the  extremes  of  Socinianifm,  and  Antinomianifm,   and.  u&ite  the 
contending  parties  in  one  rational  and  evangelical  plan. 
Art.  47.    Tb^  Harmony  or  Agreement  of  the  Four  Evangelijis^  in 
;     their  federal  Relations  of  the  Life  and  Do&rine  of  Jjefus  Chrifi. 

IVan Hated  from  the  original  Text,  with  Notes  e}4>laiiatory  and 

practical :  and  chiefly  intended  for  the  Ufe  of  the  Unlearned  and 
.  'the  Poor.     By  Richard  Baker,  M.  A.  Reftor  of  Cawflon  in  Nor- 
\    folk,  and  lately  Fellow  of  Pembroke-Hall  in  Cambridge.     8vo. 
>    od.     White.   1783. 

Plainnefs  and  cheapne&  are  the  avowed  obje&s  of  the  author 
|n  this,  publication,  which  is  te  confiil  of  four  parts.;  and  this 
as  the  firft.  la  the  tranilation.  Dr.  Doddridge  is  principally  follow* 
^(^d  :.  and  in  the  arrangement  of  the  harmony,  Mr.  Jebb«  The  c^yo^* 
trovcrfy  rclpcflin^  the  duration. oJF  our  Lord*s  mitvv^t'^  \^xv^xn«.^^* 
jurcdoa.     The  oldphii  fccms  to  be  more  fausta.^ot'i  \.o  ^^  ^?^^^«^ 


398  THAKKSGiriNG    SeRMONIT* 

than  the  new :  though  he  agrees  with  Dr.  Prieflley,  that  confiderin^ 
<mr  Saviour's  general  compliance  with  the  Jewifh  inftitutions,  it  is 
▼ery  remarkable,  that  if  his  mmiilry  continued  upwards  of  fluree 
yearsy  he  (hould  not  have  gone  to  Jerufalem,  at  the  feilivals,  more 
frequently  than  he  appears  to  have  done. 

The  Notes  which  accompany  this  Harmony,  agree  perfe^ly  well 
with  the  account  fpecified  of  them  in  the  Title,  viz.  chiefly  intended 
for  the  ufe  of  the  unlearned  and  the  poor. 

Art.  48*  Two  Sermonsy  preached   in  the  Parifh  Church  of  Lay- 
cock,  Wilts,  the  former  on  the  Fail  in  1782,  and  the  latter  on  the 
late  Thankfgiving.     Ey  Edward  Po^ham,  D.D.  Reftor  of  Chil- 
ton F^liat,  and  Vicar  of  Laycock.     410.     is.     Dodfley. 
The  fkv^  text,  Jer.  xiv.  17,  18.  Ztt  mine  eyes  run  donjun  'with  t ears t 
tcz.  The  fecond,  Prov.  xvi.  32.  He  that  is  Jloiv  to  anger ^  Sec,     There 
is  a  glow  of  manly  eloquence  in  thefe  difcourfes ;  and  the  Author 
writes  like  one  who  feels  the  importance  and  dignity  of  his  fubjed. 

Sermons  on  oecafton  of  the  late  National  ThanIcsgiyikGi 
July  29,  1784. 

V.  To   a  Congregation   of  ProreHant-DifTcnters   in   Saint-Saviour 
Gate,  York.     By  Newcome  Cappe.    .8vo.    6d.    Johnfon.    1784, 

Pf.  xlix.  6.  He  maketh  ijoars  to  ceafe. 
Mr.  Cappe's  ftyle  of  compofition  is  fomewhat  peculiar.  If  ithttfi 
not  much  dignity  nor  foiemnity,  it  is  frequently  ftriking,  and  fdme- 
times  beautiful. 'He  is  however  too  fond  of  quaint  turns  of  expreflion! 
here  and  there  we  have  what  Mr.  Mainwaring  calls  lYitfnipfnap  of 
the  pulpit ;  and  his  ftring  of  interrogations  is  fo  very  long,  that  wc 
are  fatigued,  and  fomecimes  bevyildered,  before  we  get  half  way. 
through  it. 

*  It  is  not  needful  that  I  (hould  be  at  ajiy  pains  to  authenticate  this 
character  *  of  that  war,  in  the  cefTation  ofwhich  we  are  now  rejoicing; 
it  is  affirmed  by  the  firfl  authority,  which  was  under  no  obligation  to 
avow  it,  and  to  which  the  truth  could  not  be  unknown.  If  I  couldi 
I  would  not  take  you  to  the  field  which  brcthren*s  hands  have  ftrewcd 
with  Britilh  carcafes :  if  I  could,  I  would  not  aid  you  to  imagine  the 
tumults,  groahs,  and  ftillnefs  which  fucceeded  each  other  there :  I 
would  not  help  you  to  depifture  to  yourfelves  the  various  miferies  that 
diverfified  the  field  of  blood  1  I  would  not  tell  you  how  they  died 
there,  with  what  prayers,  and  wifhes,  and  regrets.  With  thc-fe  whofe 
blood  was  fpilt  I  would  not  reckon  up  to  you  thofe  alfo  whofe  hearts 
were  broken.  The  execution  of  the  battle  is  not  in  the  field  only: 
thofe  who  take  the  fvvord  may  perifh  by  the  fword  ;  and  befides  thefe, 
the  battle  kills  its  thoufands  whom  the  fword  never  touches  but  in 
thofe  they  love.  Its  (harpeft,  and  perhaps  its  moft  devouring  wea- 
pons, are  anxiety  and  grief. — But  let  me  leave  thefe  tales  untold. 
The  old  man's  narrative,  the  patriot's  monument,  the  labourer*! 
plough  will  often  he  renewing  thefe  diftre/Tes.  In  fuuire  times  ihe 
bior^raphcr,  of  both  countries,  will  relate  them  with  afftiflioOf  aa^ 
with  wonder :  and  the  moralill,  of  both  countries,  when  he  W0ul4 

»  Thatofunj\ii»\AQQd^»U^^ 


Thanks GiYiNO  Sermons.  39^ 

agitate  or  melt,  or  meliorate  the  heart,  will  fetch  his  dory,  potfroin 
Grecian  fables,  or  from  Roman  legends,  but  from  real  perfonages 
and  real  fcenes ;  from  the  adventures,  the  difficulties,  the  dangers, 
the  diftrefTes,  the  feelings  and  alFeflions  of  American  and  firitifh  txre* 
thren. — Hereafter  the  bloodlhed  may  do  good.  It  may  prevent  fu- 
ture defolations  :  it  may  cement  future  friendfhips :  it  may  mend  the 
homan  chara^er  :  it  ivJlI  help  on  the  counfels  of  the  God  of  love. 
The  frefent  impreffions  of  it  are  not  pleafant.  Looking  on  the  purpled 
ocean  and  the  enfanguined  plain,  we  regret  what  cannot  be  undone, 
and  ought  therefore  to  be  thankful  that  now  nothing  more  is  doing  to 
augment  and  multiply  thofe  regrets.  The  greater  the  fury  and  the 
mifchief  of  the  ilorm,  naturally  the  more  welcome  and  the  more  joy- 
ful is  the  return  of  ferenity  and  peace.* 

We  have  felefted  this  pafTage  as  a  good  (pecimen  of  Mr.  Cappe** 
eloquence;  which,  if  not  Ciceronian,  is  animated;  and  poiTefles, 
energy,  if  not  elegance. 

Vi.  Preached  at  Benn's   Garden   Chapel,   Liverpool.     By  Robcit 
Lewin.     8vo.     6d.     Johnfon. 
Ezra,  ix.  13,  14.  And  after  all  that  is  come  upon  «j,  &c. 

The  text  furnifhes  the  preacher  with  two  remarks,  i .  National  ilns 
arc  objeds  of  Divine  cenfure:  2.  The  Divine  mercy  in  fparing  a 
people  ihould  be  confidered  with  gratitude,  as  the  only  method  to  en- 
fure  God*s  future  aid. 

Thefe  remarks  are  ytry  old,  and  very  obvious ;  and  unlefs  a  man 
can  prefentthem  in  a  new  and  flriking  light,  and  illuftrate  them  by 

J'reih  evidence,  he  ihould  avoid  the  prefs.     It  is  enough  for  fuch. 
ermons  to  be  heard.     He  mufl  not  expedl  to  have  them  read* 
VJf.  At  the  parifti   Church  of  Olncy  Bucks.     By  Thomas  Scott» 
Curate  of  Olney  and  Wefton  Underwood.     8vo.     6d.   Johnfon. 

Pf.  cvi.  43,  44.  Many  times  did  he  deliver  them ^  &c. 
A  ytxy  plain,  but  ferious  and  edifying  difcourfe;  formed  on  the 
^ood  old  model  of  the  Puritans. 

VIII.  At  the  Meeting-houie,   on  the  Pavement,  Moorfields.     By 
William  Bennet.     8vo.     6d.     Buckland. 
Pf.  cxviii.  18.  The  Lord  hath  chaftened  me  fore y  &c. 
This  Difcourfe  r^nfcs  with  the  foregoing  :  perhaps  it  fhould  take 

(precedence.  It  is  in  the  fame  ilylc,  and  breathes  the  fame  fpirit. 
X.  At  Greenwich.  By  Dr.  Burnaby.  410.  is.  Payne.  1784. 
Pf.  xxxiv'.  14.  Seek  peace  and  purfue  it. 
In  the  firft  part  of  this  fenfible  and  animated  difcourfe,  the  preacher 
reprefents  the  finfulnels  and  calamities  of  war  :  the  unjufl  principles 
on  which  it  is  generally  purfued,  and  the  fatal  efFedls  which  they  ge- 
nerally produce,  both  to  communities  and  individuals.->In  the  fecond 
part,  thofe  duties  which  are  more  immediately  connedted  with  thefo* 
fcmnity  of  the  day  are  pointed  out,  and  enforced  by  moral,  political, 
and  Chriftian  motives. — '  We  mud  endeavour  to  diveftour  rninds  of 
"national  prejudices,  and  efieem  thofe  who  were  lately  our  enemies  as 
friends  and  allies.  We  mull  forget  what  is  pail,  and  carry  on  m 
amicable  correfpondence  and  intercourfe  with  them.  Commerce, . 
not.conqueil,  feems  to  be  the  true  intercft  of  this  country.'  The 
importance  of  unanimity  amongfl  ourfelves  is  ftron^ly  ur^ed,  ^xv<5^.\avv 
fieccflit/  of  religion  very  foicibly  difplayedt.  . 

1L.  .^^^'^'^'-^ 


400  TravKIOIVING   Sl^KMOKJU 

X.  Preached  in  t!ic  Parffti  Churches  of  Mepal  and  Sutton,  in  the 
Diocefe  and  Ifle  of  Oly.  By  George  Gaikin,  M.  D.  Redtor  of 
Mepal  and  Sutton,  and  Leflurer  of  St.  Mary,  Idington.  8vo. 
^i.     Rirington. 

Pf.  cxxiv.  I,  ?,  J.  If  it  had  Mt  been  the  Lord^  8cc. 
A  (erious  and  feniible  difcourfe  ;  bat  a  Ikcle  too  much  tinftured 
mith  the  leaven  of  anti-patriotifni. 

XI.  Preached  by  the  Reverend  William  Keale,  M.  A.  formerly  Fel- 
low of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  Redor  of  Piddle  Hintoo, 
Dorfetfliire.     410.     is.     Payne  and  Son. 

Phil.  iv.  6.  Be  careful  for  nothings  &c. 

Confifts  of  jnft  and  rational  fentiments,  exprefied  in  clear  ui 
nervous  language. 
JClI.  The  Goodnefs  and  Mercy  of  God  to  the  People  of  this  Land:  A  Str- 

snon  preached  on  the  General  Thankfgiving  for  the  Peace.    410. 

IS.     Riving^on. 
"  The  Author  hath  not  fi;iven  his  name  to  the  Public  ;  and  perhaps 
the  Public  will  not  be  foadtous  to  €nd  him  out. 
XIII.  Preached  hy  Samuel  Dickenfon,  LL.  B.  Re6lor  of  BIymhill, 

Stafford/hire,  and  formerly  Chaplain  of  his  Majefty's  Ship  Dnn- 

kirk.     8vo.     6d.     Lowndes. 

We  prefuine  the  preacher  is  a  very  young  man,  at  leaft  he  ought 
to  be  fo. 

*^*  So  much  for  the  thankf^ving  -fermons  ;  which,  we  confeis* 
we  are  heartily  glad  to  get  off  our  hands  ;  for  we  may  fay  of  the 
greateft  part  of  them,  what  Pope  faid  of  certain  very  different  fubjeds, 
that  they  **  have  no  charaftcr  at  all  !** 

Errata  ijz  our  lajl. 
P.  243.  the  note y  1.  4,  remove  the  comma  from  propaganda  toJeneStttiu 

—  ib.  1.  9,  for  ^  de  prompt  a!  r.  deprompta^  in  one  word* 

—  277,  par.  2,  1.  2,  for  '  Cratylis,*  r.  Cratylus. 

—  287,  1.  27,  for  126**  6',  r.  iZ4**6'. 

—  309,  1.  »o,  for  *  Lemeris's,'  r.  Lemerfu 

—  320,  1.  23,  for  y^ivoL  read  xOoy*. 

.^  319,  1.  20,  in  the  Article  of  Ar<?w«'/  Fijitation-fermom  at  Norwich, 

for  '  Rabbinical  Chriftians,'  r.  Rational  Chriftians.    Tbislai^- 

able  mi f- print  arofe  entirely  from  the  compoiitor'a  miftekutg 

the  hand-writing'[ff#w  to  him, — but  with  which  we  ihall  bs 

happy  to  become  better  acquainted,  by  future  communications] 

of  a  very  learned  and  ingenious  Correfpondent,  from  whom  we 

received  the  account  of  the  two  iingle  fermons  mentioned  in  oor 

laft.    A^.  B.  The  iize  and  price  of  Mr.  Darby's  Sermon  are, 

4to.    IS. 

t^  A  Correfpondent  defires  us  to  add,  to  what  was  faid,  in  ws 

lad,  p.  242,  from  Biographia  Britannica^  of  the  publication  of  the 

Ancient  Univerfal  Hiflory,  in  20  vols.  8vo. :  *  That  in  1754^  a  sift 

volume  was  added,  coniifting  of  Chronological  Tables  to  the  fongmg 

20  Falumes;  that  it  is,  in  fa£t,  a  valuable  abridgment  of  tne  whole 

preceding  hiftory,  with  references  all  along,  to  the  volumes  and 

pages  of  it,  in  chronological  otder  ;  and  that  Biihop  Uiher's  chrono- 

fogy  of  the  Hebrew  lexx  \%  a4o^ud^  \Jdlq>i^  ^^  ^^^s^^dan  iit  fclio 

/bSowed  the  Samaiiuu* 


THE 

MONTHLY   REVIEW, 

For    DECEMBER,    1784* 


Art.  I.     Biographia  Britannica^  New  Edition^   concluded :    Sec 

our  lad. 

IN  a  work,  the  objed  of  which  is  (as  the  Editor  exprefles  it) 
•*  to  do  impartial  jufticc  to  British,  Worthies  of  every  rank 
and  charader,  of  every  denomination  and  profeflion,"  it  would 
haire  been  an  inexcufable  omiffion«  not  to  have  paid  refped  to 
female  merit,  by  giving  the  names  of  illuRrious  women  a  place 
in  thefe  records.  We  are  inclined  to  believe,  that  the  Editorf, 
without  deviating  from  their  plan,  might  have  paid  a  greater 
attention  to  the  fair  fex.  It  is,  however,  with  pleafure  that  we 
find«  in  this  Volume,  a  few  female  names;  and  from  thefe  we 
fliall  fele£t  (both  on  account  of  the  fingularity  of  the  charai^er, 
«and  the  entertaining  matter  contained  in  the  notes)  the  life  of 
Margaret  Cavendifli,  Duchefs  of  Newcaftle. 

*  Cavendiih  (Mai|^arct),  Duchefs  of  Newcaftle,  and  fecond  wife 
to  William  Cavendim  the  firft  Duke,  was  born  at  St.  John's,  near 
Colchefter^  in  Eflex,  about  the  latter  of  the  reign  of  King  James 
the  Firft.  Her  father,  of  whom  (he  was  the  youngeil  daughter^ 
was  Sir  Charles  Lucas,  a  gentleman  of  a  very  ancient  and  honour* 
ikAst  family,  and  who  was  himfelf  a  man  of  great  fpirit  and  fortune^ 
Dying  yoiing,  he  left  the  care  of  his  children  to  his  widow,  a  ladv 
Of  exquiAte  beauty  and  admirable  accomplifhments^  who  tooK 
upon  herfelf  the  education  of  her  daughters,  and  inftruAed  them  in 
JtieMle-work,  dancing,  mufic,  the  French  tongue,  and  other  things 
fbat  were  proper  for  women  of  faihion.  As,  however,  Mifs  Mar- 
garet Lucas  had,  from  her  infancy,  a  natural  incHnatioo  for  litera* 
tare,  and  fhe  fpent  much  of  her  time  in  fludy  and  writing,  her  Bio« 
graphers  have  lamented  that  Ihe  had  not  the  advantage  of  an  ac« 
qaaintahce  with  the  learned  languages,  which  might  have  extended 
her  knowledge^  refined  her  genius,  and  have  been  of  infinite  fervice 
to  her  in  thie  numerous  cofflpofitions  and  productions  of  herj>en« 
In  1643^  (he  obtained  permiffion  from  her  mother  to  go  to  Oxford, 
Irhere  the  Court  then  refided,  and  where  (Ke  couVd  %QXrii\\  ^l  m^^v- 
Vo*,>Ly«i  D4  VsviL 


402  Siograpbia  Britannica^  Vol.  IIL 

ing  with  a  faironrable  reception  on  account  of  the  diiUngattfiedl 
loyalty  of  her  family,  as  well  as  of  her  own  accomplifliments. 
Accordingly,  (he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Maids  of  Honour  to 
Henrietta  Maria,  the  royal  confbrt  of  King  Charles  the  Firft  ;  and, 
in  that  capacity,  accompanied  her  Majefty  to  France,  when  the 
Queen  was  obliged,  by  the  Civil  War,  to  quit  England,  and  retire 
to  her  native  country.  At  Paris  "Mifs  Lucas  firfl  faw  the  Marquis 
of  Newcaftle,  then  a  widower,  who  admiring  her  perfen,  difpofr- 
tion,  and  ingenuity,  was  married  to  her  at  that  place,  in  the  year 
1645.  The  Marquis  had  heard  of  the  lady's  charaAer  before  he 
met  with  her  in  Trance  ;  for  having  been  a  friend  and  patron  of  her 
gallant  brother,  Lord  Lucas,-  he  took  occaiion  one  day  to  afk  bis 
Lordihip  in  what  refpeft  he  could  promote  his  intereft.  To  this  his 
Lord  (hip  replied,  that  he  was  not  foHcitous  about  his  own  affairs,  as 
being  prepared  to  fufFer  either  exile  or  death  in  the  royal  caoie; 
but  chat  he  was  chiefly  concerned  for  his  fifter,  on  whom  he  could 
be(lo>y  no  fortune,  and  whofe  beauty  expofed  her  to  danger.  At 
the  fame  time,  he  reprefented  her  other  amiable  qualities  in  fo  . 
ftriking  a  light,  as  raifed  the  Marquis's  curiofity  to  fee  her.  After 
their  marriage,  the  Marquis  and  Marchionefs  of  Newcaftle  went 
from  Paris  to  Rotterdam,  where  they  refided  fix  months*  From 
Rotterdam  they  removed  to  Antwerp,  which  they  fixed  upon  as  the 
place  of  their  refidence  during  the  time  of  their  exile.  la  this  6xf 
they  enjoyed  as  quiet  and  pleafant  a  retirement  as  their  ruined  for- 
tunes would  permit.  Though  the  Marquis  had  much  refpefl  paid 
him  by  all  men,  as  well  foreigners  as  thofe  of  his  own  country,  he 
principally  confined  himfelf  to  the  fociety  6f  his  lady,  who,  both  by 
her  writings  and  her  converfation,  proved  a  moft  agreeable  compi- 
hion  to  him  during  his  melancholy  recefs.  The  exigency  of  their 
affairs  obliged  the  Marchionefs  once  to  come  over  to  England.  Her 
view  was  to  obtain  fome  of  the  Marquis's  rents,  in  order  to  Aippl/ 
their  preHlng  neceflities,  and  pay  the  debts  they  had  contra^ed^ 
Accordingly,  fiie  went  with  Lord  Lucas,  her  brother,  to  Gold- 
fi?iiths>Hall ;  but  could  not  procure  a  grant  from  the  rulers  of  thoie 
times,  to  receive  one  penny  out  of  her  noble  hufband's  vail  inherit- 
ance:  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  feafonable  generofity  of  Sir 
Charles  Cavehdifli,  (he  and  her  Lord  mud  have  been  expofed  to  ex- 
treme poverty.  At  length,  however,  having  obtained  a  confiderable 
film  from  her  own  and  the  Marquis's  relations,  (he  returned  to  Ant- 
werp. Here  (he  continued  with  him  to  the  Refloration,  and  em- 
ployed herfeif  in  writing  fevcral  of  her  works. 

'  When,  upon  King  Charles  the  Second's  recovering  the  throne 
of  his  anceflors,  the  Marquis  of  Newcaftle  came  back  to  his  nativq 
country,  he  left  his  lady  fome  little  time  abroad,  to  dl^atch  (lia 
affairs  there ;  which  having  managed  in  a  fatisfa^rymanner,  (he 
followed  her  confort  to  England.  1  he  :reipBajining  part  of  the 
Duchefs's  life  was  principally  employdd  in  com pofiog  and- writ- 
ing Letters,  Plays,  Poems,  Philofophical  Difcourfes, .  and  Ora- 
tions. It  is  faid,  that  (he  was  Of  a  very  generous  tiura  of  ;Dundi 
and  kept  a  number  of  young  ladies  ^bout  .hfr  perfon,  ivhi)  occa* 
fiondlly  wrote  .^H^t  A^e  j^\^^ti^«  ^^e  of  tl^ci^i  illopt'iasi  room 
coap2uous  to  thill  vti  Y^Vvdi  Vs£  Git^^\^i>  >^^\  "^^^i  i«^\^t.he 


Sid^aphU  Sritanmcay  VoK  lit.  4b^ 

teaclf,  at  the  call  of  her  bell,  to  rife  at  any  hour  of  the  nig(fit,  to 
take  down  her  conceptions,  left  they  fhouJd  efcape  her  memory. 
The  tafk  of  thefe  young  ladies  was  not  trery  pleafant ;  and  there  can 
be  no  doubt  but  that  they  frequently  wilhed  that  their  lady's  poeti- 
cal and  philofbphical  imagination  had  been  lefs  fruitful ;  efpecially^ 
as  £he  was  not  deftitute  of  fome  degree  of  peevifhnefs.  If  the 
Ddchefs's  merit  as  an  author  were  to  be  eftimatcd  from  the  quantity 
of  her  works,  fhe  would  have  the  precedence  of  all  female  writers, 
ancient  or  modern.  She  produced  no  lefs  than  thirteen  folios,  ten 
of  which  are  in  print.  Of  all  the  riders  of  Pegafu5,  obferyes  Mr. 
Walpole,  there  have  not  been  a  more  fantaftic  couple  than  his  Grace 
and  nis  faithful  Dachefs,  who  was  never  off  her  pillion.  The  life 
of  the  Duke  her  huiband  is  the  moft  eftimable  of  her  produdlions  ; 
but  it  abounds  in  trifling  circumftances.  The  touches  on  her  own 
charadler  are  curious  :  ihe  fays,  "  That  it  pleafed  God  to  command 
his  fervant  Nature  to  indu£  her  with  a  poetical  and  philofophical 
genius  even  from  her  birth,  for  (he  did  wrire  fome  books  even  in 
&at  kind  before  fhe  was  twelve  years  of  age."  But  though  (he  had 
written  philofophy,  it  feems  fhe  had  read  none  ;  for  at  nearly  forty 
years  otage,  Ihe  inf  rms  us  that  fhe  applied  to  the  perufal  of  philo- 
fophical authors — *'  Jn  order  to  learn  the  terms  of  art."  But  what 
gives  one,  continues  Mr.  Walpole,  the  beft  idea  of  her  unbounded 
paffion  for  fcribbling,  was  her  fcldom  reviling  the  copies  of  her 
works,  leji  it  Jhould  dlfiurh  her  foll$nving  conceptions » 

•  *  But  though  the  Duchefs's  literary  character  and  works  are  now 
treated  with  ftch  general  difregard,  this  was  by  tto  means  the  cafe 
durinjg  her  own  life.  The  compliments  that  were  paid  her  were 
abfurd  and  Extravagant  in  the  higheft  degree.  Nor  were  thefe  com- 
pliments beHowed  upon  her  by  perfons  whofe  applaufes  might  be 
deemed  of  little  ellimation,  but  by  learned  bodies,  and  by  men  of 
great  eminence  in  literature.  From  a  book  now  uncommonly  fcarce, 
Mr.  Granger  hath  given  a  few  fpecimcns  of  the  adulations  ad- 
drefled  to  her  Grace  by  thofe  to  whom  (he  made'  prefents  of  her 
writings.  George  Steevens,  Efq;  the  ingenious  and  learned  editor 
of  Shakfpeare,  hath  favoured  us  with  a  much  larger  number  of  ex- 
tracts from  the  fame  book  ;  and  his  communication  will  form  a  very 
Cttiioas  and  valuable  note  *.     Such  a  profufion  of  inccnfe  refleds 

difcredit 

*  *  Will  form  a  curious  and  <very  'valuable  note  ]  The  following  ex- 
tracts from  **  A  ColleBion  of  Letters  a^id  Poems ^  ivrittcn  by  fe'veral 
ferfons  of.  Honour  and  Learnings  upon  di=uers  important  Subje^s^  to  the 
Ifite  Duke  and  Duchcfs  of  he^-wcajlle^^''  will  abundantly  prove  that 
academic  flattery  is  of  all  others  the  moil  (hamelefs  and  unpardon- 
a|»le.  Such  falfe  praifes  might  indeed  be  forgiven  to  individuiils, 
^hS^^  dcdfions  are  (bmetimes  warped  by  friendfhip,  or  corrupted 
by  want ;  but  focieties  of  erudite  men,  acting  colleftively,  (hould. 
fefpeCt  their  (ituation,  and  withhold  their  applaufe  from  worthiefs 
cpmeodtjons,  though  produced  by  noble  or  even  royal  authors. — 
5^^  oqr  (lately  pedants  prefented  their  fautaftic  u\?itis  xo  m^xv^j  ^\ 
Sic  fibm;>5  in  both  our  Univcrfities,  tbeCe  £3lvo\xis»  NN«t  ^^oN^xvCk^- 

Mged'in  a  proportionable  number  of  ep\ftk^>w\v\0^>  ^^^  ^^^"^.  "^  .  * 


^Of  Biegraphia  BritamU^t^  Vol.  UI« 

diTcr^h  on  the  age  in  which  it  was  offered,  and  flrongly  iinpeadiflS 
the  judgment,  we  would  not  willingly  add  the  integrity  of  the  flfat- 
terers.     They  were  probably  dazzled^  and  almoU  blinded,  by  the 

high, 

i__  .    -       -  ■    ■»'  -  .1  *' 

lication  been  forefeen,  we  may  fuppofe  would  never  have  beea 
vr'tten.  Perhaps,  however,  ihe  vanity  of  the  Duke  could  not  per- 
mit fuch  fplendid  teltimonials  of  the  literary  merits  of  his  confint 
and  himfelf  to  remain  in  obfcority,  but  commended  them  to  be 
printed  after  his  death.  They  accordingly  appeared  in  a  thin  fblio 
(dated  1678),  which  is  now  become  fo  rare  as  to  have  efcaped  the 
notice  of  the  learned  and  inquifitive  compilers  of  the  firft  edition  of 
the  Biographia  Britaunica.  I  have  feen  only  one  copy  of  theie  Gom- 
plimental  addrefles;  th^  reft,  in  all  probability,  betng  confiuned  ia^ 
the  fervice  of  pallry-cooks  and  trunk-makers. 

*  The  Mailer  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  deliver 
their  fentiments  to  the  Duchefs  in  the  following  words:  *^  In  your 
poefy  we  prnife  that  life  and  native  verdure  every  way  conixitent  with 
itfelf.  Caft^lian-like,  it  (lands  not  dill,  nor  boils  over,  bat  with  a 
gentle  ftream  doth  touch  our  ears,  and  flide  into  car  minds." 
Again,  '<  Truth  to  your  Grace  doth  freely  open,  and  unboweMier* 
felf,  fearing  to  be  branded  with  incivility  if  me  ihould  deny  :  year 
Grace  only,  amongf!  women,  owes  nothing  to  nature :  for  howauck 
foever  (he  hath  graced  you  with  an  incomparable  luftie  in  your  £»• 
ture,  or  pregnancy  of  wit,  your  Grace  hath  returned  all  of  it  ift 
thefe  elegancies  of  philofophy  and  poeiie,  with  a  moft  excellent  ft* 
taliation."  [p.  4,  5O 

*  John  Pearfon,  Maftei-  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  1663, 
indulges  himfelf  in  this  florid  interrogatory.  **  We  who  wonder 
that  the  ancients  (hould  adore  the  fame  tutelar  Goddefs  both  of  arts 
ahd  arms,  what  fhall  we  think  of  your  Excellency,  who  are  both  a 
Mhicrt'a  and  an  Athens  to  yourfelf,  the  Mu/es  as  well  as  an  HtUc9iip 
Arifiotk  as  well  as  his  Lycaum  /"*  [p»  1 1.] 

*  The  Vice  Chancellor  and  Senate  of  the  fame  Univerfity,  1663, 
are  not  lefs  magnificent  in  their  thanks  and  queflions. — **  PrgtdUH 
quodam  impetu  non  modo  gloria  tua  fa'vcmut^  'verum  itiam  Ejtceun* 
tijjimam  Ueroinam^  tanquam  cah  delapfum  Sibyllam  'veneramur,  ^^pU 

fcemine^c  fortis  egrejfa  terminos,  long}  ultra  mundum  muliehrem  fapis^  cT 
fuicquid  u/piam  egregium  aut  di'vinum  eft  intra  mortalesy  id  tu§  tihiJMTi 
<vindicas,     Siveftas  in  acie^  Ji've  exerccs  tribunaUa,  fi've  carmen  fmnSs^ 

fi-ve  nodos  explicas^  nu/quam  hares ^  nuf quant  fuccumhis^  Dux,  Miles% 
^nator^  Poe'ta,  Philo/ophut,  ac  (ut  *verhQ  expediamus)  una  onmium  i»- 

Jiar,  Interrogare  te  porro  cupimus^  ifta  tarn  lata  indolis,  tarn  fitieU. 
ingenlii  tarn  excelfi  judicii  flamma.,  quo  primum  incen/a  numine^  quihl 
mdjuta  fiatihus,  aut  enutrita  fomitibus  effulget  ?  An  'virili  *vefte  indaiM 
Marchionijffa  anno s  fort ajfe  aliquot ^  idque  Athenis,  inter  Pbilo/epbos  dJ^ 
iuifti  ?  An  Regina  rerum  Philofophia  (qua  'oirorum  canfpeSum  inffV* 
eunde  fugit)  tihi  fe  'vi/eudam  exbibuit^  njirgineofque  finus  omnu  eh 
po/uit?"  [p.  13,  14.] 

<  The  Society  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge  (in  this  their  ts 
cond  addrefs  to  her  Grace"),  w\\.\v  t^xV^t  V^%  vi^  d^Ucacy,  repeat  Iht 
fame  idea,  obferving  thax  ♦•  lorcve  ^TQ^<i  'vai  \i-^\>ax^'v\^va»wafc^ 


BitgrapHa  Britannica^  Vol.  III.  405 

kighrank  and  folemn  pomp  of  the  Dake  and  Dachefs  of  Newcafll^ 
Abford,  however,  as  were  her  Grace's  pretenfions  to  philofophical 
knowledge,  and  extravagant  as  are  her  other  compofitions,  it  cannot, 

we 

empty  fpaces,  with  a  fuccefs  not  unlike  their  fuppofals.  But  (he 
willingly  (hows  herfelf  all  bare  and  naked  co  your  Grace."  [p.  19.] 

*  The  Vice  Chancellor  and  Senate  of  this  Univerfity  exclaim  on 
another  occafion,  1677.  "  Mod  excellent  Princeis,  you  have  un- 
ipeakably  obliged  us  all,  but  not  in  one  re(peA  alone,  for  whenib* 
ever  we  find  ourfelves  non-plus'd  in  our  dudies,  we  repair  to  you  as 
to  our  Grade-,  if  we  be  to  fpeak,  you  dictate  to  us ;  if  we  knock 
Ml  Apollo's  door,  you  alone  open  to  us  ;  if  we  compofe  an  hiftory, 
yon  are  the  remenibrancer ;  if  we  be  confounded  and  puzzled  among 
the  philofophers,  you  difen tangle  us  and  aiToil  all  our  difiicultics^" 
[p.  24.] 

'  ThcMafter,  &c.  of  St.  John's  College,  &c.  1667,  repeat  their 
expredions  of  gratitude  in  terms  yet  more  hyperbolical.  '*  Your 
Excellency  hath  only  brought  it  to  pafs,  that  we  have  hopes  yet  to 
live ;  the  memory  of  our  name  being  perpetuated  in  your  Excel- 
fency's  books,  which  will  not  only  furvive  our  Univerfities,  but  hold 
date  ^ven  with  time  itfelf ;  fbrafmuch  as  it  pleafeth  you,  moil  excel- 
lent Princefs,  fo  long  as  either  name  or  honour  remains,  cither  to 
virtue  or  to  books ;  and  incontinently  this  age,  by  reading  of  your 
books,  will  lofe  its  barbarity  and  rudenefs,  being  made  tame  by  the 
elegance  of  your  (lyle  and  matter :  and  moreover  it  will  not  judge 
'n^  to  be  no'bodhs^  whom  fuch  an  accompli(hed  Princefs  hath  not  re* 
fafed  to  make  not  only  the  perufers,  but  even  the  moderators,  and 
judges  of  her  works,"  [p.  25,  26.] 

«  Thomas  Barlow,  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  1655,  tells  the 
Duchefs,  that  but  for  **  a  fatal  ficknefs  I  had  long  ere  this  returned 
my  mod  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  that  infinite  honour  you  were 
pleaied  to  do  me  (a  poor  impertinent  thing  in  black),  in  deigning 
to  write  and  truft  me  with  the  diftribution  of  your  favours  (or  mag- 
n^cence  rather)  to  the  Univerfity."  [p.  66.] 

*  In  another  epiftle '  on  the  fame  occafion,  the  fame  humble  Di- 
vine repeats  his  a(h>ni(hment,  *'  that  a  perfon  fo  illuilrious  and  (for 
place  and  parts  fo)  eminent,  (bould  look  upon  fo  incpnfiderable  and 
Impertinent  a  thing  in  black  as  I  am,  but  that  I  know  the  fun  doth 
(hine  on  (hrubs  as  well  as  cedars.  If  I  midake  not,  I  told  you  in  my 
laft,  that  I  had  a  manufcript  book  in  my  keeping  (for  it  was  never 
yet  printed),  which  the  author  intitles  thus :  tFo7nen''s  nvorth^  or  a 
Treaii/i  proving  hy  /undry  Reafons  that  Women  ex  cell  Men.  Many  of 
my  fex  will  hardly  believe  it,  yet  I  believe  your  Honour  may  prove 
the  bed  argument  in  the  world  to  convince  them  of  their  infide- 


lity/* [p.  70.  71.] 
«  Jafper  Mayne, 
Ijer  Grace,  that  a  perfon  is  already  engaged  to  tranflate  her  works 


Jafper  Mayne,    of  Chri(l*s  Church,    Oxford,    1663,    affures 


*^  into  the  Catholick  language ;  though  it  will   be  hard  to  make 
them  fpeak  fo  good  Latine  as  they  now  do  EngUflj.^^  [p.  94.] 

'  In  a  fecond  letter,,  1664^  he  adds,  "  1  Vi;\ve  it?L^  ^"&  ^>3^!?«v  ^V 
ypur  fo^try.  trsfi^atcd  by  sl  young  fcholai,  a^  \xa.x\v  YvvX^^^^^  ^iJ^Vx^ 


^o6  Bhgrapbia  Britannictty  Vol.  III. 

apprehend,  be  denied^  that  ihe  had  cooiiderable  powers  of  ima* 
gination  and  invention.  Mr.  Jacob  fays,  that  (he  had  a  great  deal 
of  wit,  and  a  more  than  ordinary  propenfity  co  dramatic  poetry  ;  and 
Langbaine  obferves,  that,  if  it  be  confidered,  that  both  the  lan- 
guage 

pen.  In  fome  parts  whereof  I  find  him  happy  enough.  But  your 
excellent  fancy  expreffing  itfelf  fometimes  in  terms  of  art,  and  . 
words  only  known  to  philofophy,  he  tells  me  the  hardeft  part  of  his 
taOc  will  be  how  to  find  out  current  Roman  words  to  match  them. 
To  remove  which  difficulty,  I  have  dired^ed  him  to  read  Lucniius 
before  he  proceeds  further."  [p.  96.]  **  Had  I  the  art,  like  fome 
here,  to  teach  birds  to  fpeak,  all  the  fowls  which  fly  in  your  woods 
fhould  prefently  be  transformed  to  nightingales,  and  taught  mnfic 
enough  to  iing  the  praifes  of  fo  great  a  miftrefs."  [p.  97.] 

*  John  Fell,  of  the  fame  College,  declares,  **  that  it  will  reft  a 
problem  not  eafily  to  be  refolved,  whether  her  Grace  appears  greater 
in  her  acquificions  or  obligings.;  whether  fhe  infh-udts  the  worlds  or 
enriches  it  more."  \Ibid,'\ 

*  The  Bifhop  of  Rochefler,  in  1671,  tells  the  Duke—**  I  am 
glad  to  fee  the  King  do  that  which  is  fo  decent  and  worthy  of  him, 
jas  to  order  your  Grace  a  tomb  among  the  Kings,  who  have  always 
been  fb  near  to  him,  and  wlio  flood  up  fo  clofe  to  his  father  in  ex- 
tremity of  danger,  and  fo  bravely,  that  had  not  God  defigned  to 
rellore  the  Crown  in  his  own  miraculous  way,  it  had  been  certainly 
done  before  by  your  hand."  [p.  107.] 

*  The  Students  of  Trinity  College,  i66S,  inform  her  Grace  that 
they  mean  hereafter  to  dedicate  the  following  epitaph  to  "  her  wor- 
Shy  name  and  memory  :" 

To  Margaret  the  Firft  : 

Prince/s  of  Philo/ophers  : 

Who  hath  difpelhd  Errors  : 

Appeafed  the  difference  of  Opinions  : 

And  reftored  Peace 

To  Learning* s  CommcniAjealth.    [p.  1 52.] 

*  To  this  band  of  enconriiafts  may  be  added  Edward  Rainbowf, 
afterwards  Bifhop  of  Carlifle ;  the  well-known  Sir  Kenelm  Digby; 
Ambrofe  Sorbiere,  author  of  the  Travels  into  England,  anfwcitd 
by  Sprat ;  Dr.  Henry  More,  the  myflical  divine ;  Dr.  Walter 
Charlton,  Phyfician  to  the  King;  the  Liftiop  of  Litchfield  and  Co- 
ventry, in  1653  ;  Jofeph  Glanvil,  the  writer  on  Witchcraft ;  Sir 
Samuel  Tuke,  Bart,  a  dramatic  author ;  Lord  Berkley,  the  Uri 
Plaufible  of  Wycherley ;  Edward  Howard,  the  Perfon  of  Honour  aU 
luded  to  in  the  Rehearfal ;  Shadvvell  the  Poet ;  Ilobbes  the  Philo- 
fopher ;  Ibme  ProfefTors  in  foreign  Univerfities,  &c. 

*  The  volume  from  which  the  foregoing  extrafts  have  been  madCi 
confifts  of  »82  pages,  and  concludes  with  feveral  copies  of  Verfcs^y 
Sir  George  Etherege,  Shadwell,  and  others ;  together  with  an  Eng- 
li(h  Elegy  on  the  death  of  the  Duchefs  of  Ncwcaftle,  by  Kniehdjf 
Chetwood,  in  whofe  guilt  the  author  of  this  note  would  "be  involved, 
were  he  to  produce  any  c^uotatiou  from  fo  impious  a  perfbrmaik'^* 
This  gentleman  was  afxcxv<ax4^  "O^^xi  ^^  Qk\a\3j5;^^t^  ^.^A  wtote  tho 


Biagr^fpUa  Britannica^  VoL  III.  407 

gaage  and  plots  of  her  plays  are  her  own,  (he  oaght  in  jultic^  to  be 
pre^rred  to  thofe  of  her  fex,  who  have  built  their  fame  on  other 
people's  foundations,  if'her  fancy  had  been  enriched  by  informa- 
cibn,  reftraincd  by  judgment,  and  regulated  by  correftnefs  of  taftc^ 
£he  might  probably  have  rifen  to  confiderable  excellence.  A  verv 
able  and  elegant  writer  hath,  within  thefe  few  years,  paid  a  much 
higher  compliment  to  hjcr  genius  and  poetical  merit,  than  hath  been 
Cimomary  with  modern  authors.  In  a  vifion  of  female  poets  riding 
Pegafus,  he  hath  thus  exprefled  himfelf  concerning  the  Duchefs : 
•*  Upon  this  a  lady  advanced  ;  who,  though  flie  had  fomething  ra- 
ther extravagant  in  her  air  and  deportment,  yet  had  a  noble  pre* 
fence,  that  commanded  at  once  awe  and  admiration.  She  was 
dreiTed  in  an  old-fafhioned  habit,  very  fantaflic,  and  trimmed  with 
bngles  and  points;  fuch  as  was  worn  in  the  time  of  King  Charles 
the  FirH.  This  lady,  I  was  informed,  was  the  Duchefs  of  New- 
caftle.  When  (he  came  to  mount,  (he  fprang  into  the  faddle  with 
furprifing  agility  ;  and  giving  an  entire  loofe  to  the  reins,  Pegafus 
diredly  ^t  up  a  gallop,  and  ran  away  with  her  quite  out  of  ught. 
However,  it  was  acknowledged,  that  (he  kept  a  firm  feat,  even 
when  the  horfe  went  at  his  deepeft  rate ;  and  that  (he  wanted  no- 
thing but  to  ride  with  a  curb  bridle.  When  (he  came  to  difmount^ 
Shakefpeare  and  Milton  very  kindly  offered  their  hand  to  help  her 
(down,  which  (he  accepted.  Then  Euterpe  came  up  to  her  with  a 
fmile,  and  begged  her  to  repeat  thofe  beautiful  lines  againft  Melan- 
choly, which  (me  faid)  were  fo  extremely  piAurefque.  The  Duchefs, 
with  a  mofl:  pleafing  air,  immediately  began 

Dull  Melancholy — 

She'll  make  you  ftart  at  ev'ry  noife  you  hear. 
And  vifions  ftrange  (hall  to  your  eyes  appear. 
Her  voice  is  low,  and  gives  an  hollow  found  ; 
She  hates  the  light,  and  is  in  darknefs  found; 
Or  fits  by  blinking  lamps,  or  tapers  fmall, . 
Which  various  ihadows  make  againft  the  wall. 
She  loves  nought  elfe  but  noife  which  difcord  makes; 
As  croaking  frogs,  whofe  dwelling  is  in  lakes ; 
The  raven  hoarfe,  the  mandrake's  hollow  groan  ; 
And  (hrieking  owls,  that  fly  i'  th'  night  alone  ; 
Tht  tolling  bell,  which  for  the  dead  rings  out ; 
A  mill,  where  running  waters  run  about. 
She  loves  to  walk  in  the  llill  moon-fhine  night. 
And  in  a  thick  dark  grove  (h^  takes  delight : 
In  holl:)w  caves,  thatch'd  houfes,  and  low  cells. 
She  loves  to  live,  and  there  alone  flic  dwells. 
There  leave  her  to  herfeif  alone  to  dwell. 
While  you  and  I  in  mirth  and  pleafure  fwell. 

Diflertation  on  Paftoral  Poetry  prefixed  to  Drydea's  tranllaaon  of  the 
Eclogues  of  Virgil. 

*  Thefe  examples  of  talents  mi(applied,  of  learning  dejrraded  by 
fervility,  and  adulation   deviating  into  prcfancnefs,  fuftlde^d^*  ^.v\- 
tkorize  the  feverity  of  Prudentius^  who  aUows  no  ^Ti\^w^  ^n^vv  \a  ^^'Cw- 
fummatc  elegance,  when  proftituted  10  unwaix^Tvu'oV^  ^\rc^^^^^^ 

D  d  4  "  ^^^ 


408  Bhgraphia  Brttamtcaj  Vol.  IIT. 

'<  All  the  while  that  thefe  lines  were  repeating,  Milton  fteoieJ 
▼ery  attentive  ;  and  it  was  whifpered  by  fome,  that  he  was  obliged 
for  many  of  the  thoughts  in  his  L'Allegrb  and  11  Penferofa  to  this 
Lady's  Dialogue  between  Mirth  and  Melancholy."  The  conclud- 
injg;  remark  we  believe  to  be  groundlefs^  and,  indeed^  not  confiftent 
with  chronology." 

*  The  Dachefs  of  Newcaflle  departed  this  life  at  London,  in  the 
clofe  of  the  year  1^73,  and  was  buried  in  Weftminfter  Abbey,  on 
the  7rh  of  January  1673-4.  The  fuperb  monument  creded  there 
to  the  memory  of  her  and  the  Duke,  and  the  infcription  upon  it^ 
are  well  known  to  the  greater  part  of  our  readers.  Her  perfon  is 
reported  to  have  been  vtry  graceful.  With  regard  to  her  charader, 
her  temper  was  naturally  referved  ;  fo  that  (he  feldom  faid  much  ii| 
Company,  and  efpecially  among  ftrangers.  In  her  ftudies,  contem- 
plations, and  writings,  fhe  was  moft  indefatigable.  She  was  'truly 
pious,  charitable,  and  generous ;  very  kind  to  her  fervants;  an  ex- 
cellent csconomlfl ;  and  a  complete  pattern  of  conjugal  affection  and 
duty.  It  hath  been  thought  furprifing,  that  flic,  who  devoted  )\er 
time  fo  greatly  to  writing,  could  acquit  herfclf  with  fo  mi^ch  pro- 
priety in  the  fcveral  duties  and  relations  of  life. 

*  Mr.  Jonathan  Richardfon,  on  the  authority  of  a  Mr.  Fellowsj 
relates,  that  the  Duke  of  Newcaflle  being  once  complimented,  by  a 
friend,  on  the  great  wifdom  of  his  wife,  anfwered,  **  Sir,  a  very 
wife  woman  is  a  very  foolifli  thing."  The  known  attachment  of  hw 
Grace  to  the  Duchefs,  the  high  compliments  he  paid  her,  and  the 
affiftance  he  gave  her  in  her  works,  detraft  from  the  credit  of  this 
ftory.  If  there  be  any  truth  in  it,  the  Duke's  reply  might  be  ot- 
tered in  a  fit  of  ill-humonr,  or  in  one  of  thoi'e  capricious  ilarts  of 
temper  to  which  mod  charafters  are  occafionally  fubjeft.' 

The  additions  to  the  life  of  William  Cecil,  Lord  Burleigh, 
nt  the  fame  time  that  they  fhcw  the  Editor  to  be  a  ^oxtqQ.  and 
judicious  reader  of  hiftory,  will  ferve  to  caft  feme  new  light 
upon  the  interefting  reign  of  Q^  Elizabeth.  We  are  forry  that 
our  narrow  limits  will  not  allow  us  to  infert  then(i. 

Dr.  Samuel  Clarke  is  a  name  fo  facred  among  the  friends 
of  learning  and  virtue,  that  they  will  not  fail  of  re^reiving  much 
pleafurefrom  the  following  judicious  obfervations  on  his  works: 

*  It  has  be^n  faid,  that  to  this  day  the  Doctor's  trapflation  of  Ro- 
hault's  Phyfica  is,  generally  fpeaking,  the  Handing  text  for  le^ures  in 
the  Univerfity  of  Cambridge ;  and  his  notes  the  firft  direction  tQ 
thofe  who  are  willing  to  receive  the  reality  and  truth  pf  things,  in 
the  place  of  invention  and  romance.  But  though  fuch  an  aiTertioa 
might  be  true  when  our  predeceflbr's  article  was  originally  printed, 
or  rather  when  Bifhop  Hoadly's  account  of  Dr.  Clarkci  was  written, 
the  cafe,  we  apprehend,  muft  now  be  very  different.  As  Sir  Ifuc 
Newton's  philofophy  hath  completely  triumphed  over  that  of  Deit 
cartes,  Rohault  can  no  longer  be  a  text  book  for  Tutors.  Dr, 
Kftherforth  publifhed  a  work  for  the  ufe  of  his  own  pupils,  which 
might  be  adopted  by  other  gentlemen  ;  and  Rowhing^s  **  Intro^ 
dudion"  has  been  muc\v  \x{ed  \Ti^«im\tiW\^^Qii  ^d.wration.     As  10- 

fjrovemencs  cpntinue  to  be  m?i^t  m  Ti^x>«^  >Ms^^\t.^:^^  w« 


Bhgraphta  Brttanmcoj  Vol,  Til.  409 

tliort  will  be  fixed  upon  by  jadicioas  profeflbrs,  and  Rowning  will 
probably  be  fupcrfeded  by  Nicholfon. 

*  One  of  Dr.  Clarke's  early  performances  was  bis  Paraphrafe  on 
the  foar  Gofpels,  which  has  always  been  held  in  general  eitimation* 
Lately  fome  ftri^ures  have  been   made  upon  it   by  an  ingenious 
writer,  Dr.  Campbell,  in  his  Philofophy  of  Rhetoric.    His  remarks, 
however,  are  not  intended  to  depreciate  Dr. 'Clarke's  performance 
in  comparifon  with  other  produflions  of  a  like  nature ;  bot  to  ihew, 
that  it  is  the  common  fault  of  a  paraphrafe  to  a^  like  a  torpedo;  fb 
that,  by  its  influence,  the  mod  vivid  fentiments  become  lifelefs,  the 
moft  fublime  are  flattened,  the  moft  fer\'ent  chilled,  the  moft  vigor- 
bus  enervated.     We  are  much  of  the  fame  opinion  with  Dr.  Camp-* 
bell.     It  is  undeniable,  that  paraphrafls  too  often  miHake  the  verjr 
end  they  aim  at;  and  that  by  thinking  themfelves  obliged  to  ofe,  on 
every  occafion,  a  certain  uniform '  portion  and  difFufivenefs  of  Ian- 
goage,  they  weaken  what  is  equally  clear,  and  more  forcible  and 
oeauciful,  as  (imply  expreffed  in  the  original*    It  is  ridiculous  to 
extend,  by  an  accumulation  of  words,  thofe  parts  of  facred  writ 
which  in  themfelves  have  a  plain  and  obvious  meaning.     The  placet 
that  are  fo  perfpicnous  as  neither  to  require  or  admit  of  any  elucida- 
tion, (hould  be  left  untouched  ;  and  thofe  paflages  only  ihould  be 
drawn  cut,  which,  by  being  too  obfcure  and  figurative  for  vulgar  ap- 
prehenfion,  may  ftand  in  need  of  enlargement.     The  method  pur- 
Tued  by  Bifliop  Pearce  in  his  Commentary  is  the  moft  eligible  that 
can  be  chofen,  as  he  never  fubjoins  an  explanation  when  the  text 
itfelf  is  fp  clear  that  it  cannot  well  be  miftaken.     However,  of  the 
paraphrafes  that  exifl.  Dr.  Clarke's  is  one  of  the  lead  exceptionable ; 
and,  notwithflanding  Dr.  Campbell's  ftri^ures,  it  has  beenj,   and 
will  continue  to  be,  in  many  reipefts,  of  confiderable  utility.     Dr. 
Campbell,  if  it  had  not  been  his  intention  to  (hew  that  the  moft  ju- 
dicious paraphrafls  are  defective,  might  eafily  have  pointed  out  other 
writers  who  are  far  more  blameable.     Dr.  Clarke's  ^ork  is  concife, 
terfe,  and  energetic,  compared  with  thofe  of  many  perfons  whom  we 
could  mention.    The  worft  author  of  this  kind  we  have  ever  met  with, 
is  a  Mr.  Holden,  fome  time  fince  a  Diflenting  minifter  at  Maiden  in 
Eflex.     This  gentleman,  though  he  was  a  man  of  imderftanding,  of 
liberal  principles,  and  not  deftirute  of  learning,  has  been  fo  unfor- 
tunate, in  paraphrafes  which  he  publiflied  on  feveral  parts  of  the 
Old  Teftament,  extending  from  the  beginning  of  Job  to  the  end 
of  Ifaiah,  as  not  only  to  weaken   the  original  by  a  multiplicity  of 
words,  but  even  to  render  it  remarkably  obfcure.     In  a  thoufand 
cafes,    it   would    be  impofllble  to  tell,    by  reading  Mr.  Holden*ft 
paraphrafe  alone,  what  was  the  vcrfe  which   he  intended  to  ex- 
plain. 

•  Dr.  Clarke's  Treatife  on  the  Being  and  Attributes  of  6od,  and 
on  the  Evidences  of  natural  and  revealed  Religion,  is  a  production 
of  great  importance  in  the  annals  of  Englifti  Jiterature,  It  is  of 
great  in^portance  on  account  of  its  intriniic  excellence,  the  recep- 
tions it  hath  met  with,  the  influence  it  hath  had  on  the  opinions  of 
men,  and  the  ftri^lures,  remarks,  and  difquifitions  to  which  it  has 
given  occafion.  With  regard  to  the  argumeivt  a  |>rior*i»  Mxi^ciKJfex- 
tdJr  the  grand,  the  proper,   the  decifive  ptooS  qS   ^^  «^:\^«w:»* 


410  Bicgrapbia  Britamtica^Wol^Wh 

pcrfcftions,  and  providence  of  the  Deity  muft  be  drawn  from  hU 
works.  On  this  proof,  as  being  equally  fatisfadory  to  the  pro* 
foundeft  philofopher  and  the  meaneil  peafant,  the  caufe  of  reli^on 
will  ever  ftand  fecure.  Neverthelefs,  if  there  be  fuch  a  thing  as  an 
argument  a  priori^  why  may  not  fpeculative  men  be  employed  in  its 
examination  ?  Several  able  divines  and  philofophers  have  thought, 
and  ftill  think,  that  this  argument  for  tne  being  and  attributes  of 
God,  will  fland  the  teft  of  the  fevereft  fcrutiny ;  and,  therefore,  they 
cannot  be  blamed  for  endeavouring  to  fet  it  in  a  convincing  light  to 
Others.  Mr.  Mofes  Lowman,  a  learned  DiiTenting  clergyman,  wrote 
a  ihort  trad  upon  the  fubjed,  which  Dr.  Samuel  Chandler,  in  his 
Funeral  Sermon  for  that  gentleman,  pronounced  to  be  an  abfblate 
demonftration.  It  is  a  curious  pamphlet,  which  the  writer  of  the 
prefent  note  has  read  again  and  again  with  much  fatisfadion ;  though 
he  apprehends  that  there  is  one  place  wherein  the  chain  of  the  reafon- 
ing  is  fomewhat  interrupted.  The  late  Mr.  Andrew  Baxter  could  not 
bear  to  have  the  argument  a  priori  treated  with  contempt.  Having  feea 
an  advertifcment,  in  a  news-paper,  of  a  certain  author  who  meant 
to  write  againU  that  argument,  he  faid  in  French  with  much  vehe* 
mence,  "  C'eft  un  Sot."  Some  language  which,  perhaps,  wasio- 
difcreetly  ufed  by  Dr.  Clarke  in  his  DemonAration,  was  perverted 
by  Mr.  Hume,  in  his  firft  work,  the  *'  Treatife  on  Human  Nature," 
to  atheiilical  purpofcs.  As  this  work  is  now  become  fcarce,  and  is 
not  at  hand,  it  is  not  in  our  power  to  rti^r  to  particular  paflages; 
but  wjB  believe  we  are  not  miftaken  in  the  faft.  We  fpeak,  like- 
wife,  from  memory,  when  we  fay  that  Dr.  Clarke  had  read  and 
availed  himfelf  of  Howe's  "  Living  Temple,"  though  we  do  not  re* 
colled  that  he  ever  made  fuch  an  acknowledgment. 

•  That  part  of  our  eminent  Divine's  **  Evidences,"  which  related 
to  the  nature  and  obligations  of  virtue,  introduced  a  kind  of  new 
language  into  our  ethical  writings.  Not  that  the  fentiments  them- 
felvcs  were  new.  The  effential  diftindion  between  virtue  and  vice, 
had  been  well  underflood  and  expreiTed  in  every  age  of  the  world, 
and  had  been  amply  iniifled  apon  both  by  ancients  and  modems. 
Pr.  Cudworth  had  written,  not  long  before,  upon  immutable  mo- 
rality. Dr.  Clarke,  in  delineating  this  immutable  morality,  having 
founded  it  upon  the  eternal  differences,  relations,  and  fiinefies  of 
things,  and  having  made  continual  uie  of  thefe  terms,  the  fame 
terms  were  adopted  by  a  number  of  authors,  and  even  became  f*- 
iliionable  in  fermons,  where  a  more  natural  and  popular  ftyle  would 
have  been  preferable.  The  Dodor's  fyftem  was  not  univerfally  ad- 
mitted, various  publications  appearing  on  the  other  iide  of  the 
queftion.  Some  contended,  that  the  fole  obligation  of  virtue  arofe 
from  the  will  of  God  ;  an  opinion  which  Warburton  afterwards  em- 
braced, and  fupported  in  his  **  Divine  Legation  of  Mofes."  A  con- 
troverfy  upon  the  fame  fubjed  was  carried  on  between  two  Prefbyte- 
rian  minifters.  Dr.  Wright  and  Mr.  Mole ;  the  former  of  whom 
oppofed  Dr.  Clarke's  fcheme,  whilfl  the  latter  defended  it  with  a 
ilrength  of  reafon  far  fuperior  to  that  of  his  antagonill.  Mrs.  Cock- 
burn  had  equally  the  advantage  in  her  Remarks  upon  the  principle 
and  reafon ings  of  Dr,  BwViL\]i[i^i^oivV%^^^')  ^^  vUc  Nature  and  ObU* 
gatious  of  Virtue, 


^^ 


BidgrapKa  Brii(mmca^  Vok  III.  411 

<  But  what  made  the  greateft  inroad  upon  Dr.  Clarke's  ethical 
fyktra^  was  the  fentimental  one,  which  had  been  introduced  bjf 
Lord  Shafcefbury^  but  did  not  come  much  into  vogue,  till  ProfefTor 
Hutchefon  had  publifhed  his  Enquiry  into  the  Original  of  our  Idea* 
of  Beauty  and  Virtue,  and  his  Treatife  on  the  Paffions.  From  that 
time  the  philofophy  of  di(lin£t  moral  inlHntSls  became  very  prevalent, 
j^nd  was  ably  fupported  by  a  number  of  eminent  Scotch  writers.  Of 
late  it  feems  to  be  upon  the  decline,  and  Hartley's  Principle  of  A(^ 
fociation  .hath  gained  a  coniiderable  number  of  followers :  but  we  ^ 
iay  the  lefs  on  this  matter  at  prefent,  as  we  ihall  have  occafion  to 
^eak  more  particularly  upon  it  in  future  articles.  Whilft  the  dif- 
£Ute  concerning  the  nature,  foundation,  and  obligations  of  virtue 
was  carried  on,  an  ingenious  treatife  was  publifiied,  by  Mr.  Jame- 
ion,  a  clergyman  of  Scotland,  with  a  view  of  reconciling  the  diffe- 
rent fchemes  which  had  been  advanced  apoa  the  fubjed.  The  au-  . 
t)ior  contended,  with  no  fmall  force  of  reafoning,  that  virtue  was 
alike  founded  on  the  eternal  relations  and  fitnefles  of  things,  on 
moral  iniliniSts,  and  on  the  will  of  God.  We  remember  having 
xead  the  work,  many  years  ago,  with  great  pleafure.  The  beft 
\fOQk  in.  defence  of  Dr.  Clarke's  Syftqm  is  Dr.  Price's  Principles  of 
l^orals.  This  is,  indeed,  a  mofl  capital  performance,  which  goet 
to  the  bottom  of  the  matter,  and  which  ought  to  be  read  by  all  who 
would  fully  be  mailers  of  the  controverfy,  whether  they  do  or  do  not 
coincide  in  fentimen:  with  the  worthy  writer. 

*  Among  the  perfons  who  have  made  ftriflures  on  Dr.  Clarke'a 
works,  there  is  no  one  who  hath  done  it  with  greater  malignity  than 
X«ord  Bolingbroke.  This  noble  author,  in  his  zeal  for  dellroying 
the  moral  attributes  of  God,  hath  poured  upon  the  Doclor  the  molb 
plentiful  abufe.  He  hath  repeatedly  charged  him  with  arrogance 
and  infolence,  though  no  man  was  ever  more  mild  and  modeft  ia 
his  temper,  more  calm,  gentle,  and  unafluming  in  his  reaibnings* 
For  this  fhameful  treatment  of  fo  excellent  a  writer,  Lord  Boling* 
broke  received  ample  calligation  from  the  hand  of  Bilhop  Warburton^ 
in  his  View  of  that  nobleman's  philofophy.  Mrs.  Macaulay^ 
Craham  hath,  likevvife,  very  recently  appeared  as  an  advocate  for 
Dr.  Clarke,  in  oppoHtion  to  the  fame  antagonill,  in  her  Efiay  on 
the  Immutability  of  moral  Truth.  Dr.  Prieilley,  in  his  Letters  to 
a  philofophical  Unbeliever,  hath,  alfo/ paid  confiderable  atten lion 
to  our  great  Divine's  Demonftration  of  the  Being  and  Attributes  of 
God.  As  to  the  merit  of  the  whole  work,  including  the  Evidences 
of  natural  and  revealed  Religion,  it  is  undoubtedly  of  the  firft  or- 
der.  DiiHcuIties  may  be  raifed  on  particular  points,  and  the  ablel); 
and  mod  candid  enquirers  may  fometimes  fee  caufe  to  heiitate  witU 
i;egard  to  the  validity  of  the  reafoning  ;  but  ftill,  in  general,  the 
book  reflects  honour  on  the  age  as  well  as  the  author  that  produced 
it,  and  will  defcend,  with  diftinguifned  reputa-tion,  to  a  late  pofte* 
rity.  The  defence,  in  particular,  of  the  facred  original  and  autho- 
rity of  Chriftianity  is  admirably  conducted.  In  this  part  of  the 
work.  Dr.  Clarke  is,  underftood  to  have  bfeen  under  fome  obliga- 
tions to  Mr.  Baxter's  Reafons  of  the  Chriftian  Religion,  The  trea-* 
tife  of  that  eminent  Nonconformift,  he  is  fald  to  \v2l\^  cwv^A^x^^  "^^v 
one  of  th^  mod  m^Ucrly  perfornjiaace^  otv  xiv^  iv\Ac&  ^^  '^^^'i  '^^  ^^ 


41 1  Bitgrdpbia  BriiOMnica^  Vol.  IIL 

Englifh  language ;  and  Mr.  Jones  informs  us,  in  the  anecdotes  be^ 
fore  refeiYed  to,  that  he  made  fach  a  declaration  to  Dr.  Doddridge. 
With  refpe6l  to  the  latter  fa£l,  we  have  no  cfoubt  bat  that  Mr.  Jones 
was  miftaken ;  being  well  aflured,  that  Dr.  Doddridge  had  never 
any  perfonal  acqaaintance  with  Dr.  Clarke. 

*  The  Dodtor^s  Letter  to  Mr.  Dodwell  was  upon  a  fubjeft  that 
hath  frequently  been  difcuffed.  The  generality  of  divines,  till  of 
late  years,  aiTened  the  immateriality  and  natural  immortality  of  the 
ibul ;  and  to  have  embraced  a  contrary  opinion,  would  have  been 
regarded  as  a  matter  of  dangerous  confequence.  But  things  have 
£nce  taken  another  turn  ;  and  the  univerfal  fatisfa^ion  which  Bilhop 
Hoadly  reprefents  his  friend  to  have  given,  by  the  letter  to  Mr« 
Dodwell,  would  not  have  appeared  in  the  prefent  flate  of  religioui 
fentiments.  The  dodrine  that  the  foul  doth  not  exift  feparately 
from  the  body,  has  not  only  been  advanced  by  fceptical  philofbphers, 
but  hath  been  adopted  of  late  by  men  of  the  moft  ardent  zeal  for  re- 
ligion, and  who  have  the  fbongeft  folicitude .  for  the  honour  of  the 
ChrifHan  Revelation.  We  appeal  for  the  truth  of  our  ailertion  to  fnch 
Barnes  as  Taylor  of  Norvrich,  Peckard,  Blackbourne,  and  Law.  We 
need  not  fay  how  much  Dr.  Prieftley  has  diftinguifhed  himfelf  in  fk* 
Your  of  materialifro,  in  his  Difquifitions  concerning  Matter  and  Spi- 
rit ;  and  all  his  friends  know,  that  there  cannot  be  a  more  fincere 
believer  in  the  Gofpel,  or  one  who  is  more  earneftly  concerned  for 
what  he  apprehends  to  be  its  genuine  excellence  and  glory.  This  is 
a  juftice  which  coght  ever  to  be  done  to  his  chanider,  even  by 
thofe  who  may  differ  the  mod  from  him  in  opinion.  We  do  not 
fpeak  thus  as  advocates  for  all  the  principles  he  hath  lately  ad- 
vanced, but  as  pleading  for  the  exercife  of  candour  and  liberality, 
amidft  the  difcordant  fentiments  to  which  the  wifeft  and  beft  of  man- 
kind are  fubjedl.  It  is  both  amuiing  and  inflrudive,  to  take  a  fnr- 
vey  of  the  revolutions  of  philofophical  and  theological  fyftems;  and 
it  is,  at  the  fame  time,  a  great  fatisfadion  to  confider,  that  thefe 
revolutions  cannot  afFe^  the  grand  foundations  of  religion.  The 
moral  arguments  for  a  future  flate  do  not  depend  upon  the  qneftion, 
whether  the  foul  be  compofed  of  matter  or  fpirit,  or  whether  it  dodi 
or  doth  not  exid  feparately  from  the  body.  To  this  it  muft  be 
added,  that  the  dodtrine  of  eternal  life  is  not  grounded  upon  any 
precarious  reafonings.  It  (lands  on  the  folid  bails  of  Chriflianity  i 
being  fupported  by  the  infallible  evidence  of  the  miracles  of  our 
Lord  in  general,  and  above  all,  by  his  refurreftion  from  the  dead. 

*  Dr.  Clarke's  noble  edition  of  Caefar's  Commentaries,  which 
Mr.  Addifon  has  fo  juilly  commended,  has  rifen  in  value  from  that 
time  to  the  prefent.  A  copy  of  this  edition  in  large  paper,  inoft 
fplendidly  bound  in  Morocco,  was  fold  at  the  Hon.  Mr.  Beauclerk's 
fale  for  forty-four  pounds  ;  and  it  was  faid  to  be  purchafed  by  the 
Duke  of  Grafton.  "  To  a  prince  or  a  nobleman,  fays  Dr.  Htr^ 
wood,  it  was  a  cheap  purchafe ;  for  it  was  the  moft  magnificent 
book  I  ever  beheld.  The  binding  coll  Mr.  Beauclerk  five  guineas.*' 

*  We  fhall  net  enter  into  the  progrcfs  of  the  controverfy  occafion- 
ed  by  Dr,  Clarke's  Scripture  Dodlrine  of  the  Trinity,  as  it  would 
carry  us  into  too  large  a  compafs,  and  as  the  fubjcd  moft  again  be 
rc/umcd  in  future  icicles.    Nothing  could  be  fairer^  or  better  tal^ 


Bi9graphiM  Briianpicai  Vol.  IIF;  ^t] 

oalated  td  bring  the  quefUon  to  a  proper  iflue,  than  laying  before 
the  reader,  in  io  diftinfl  and  orderly  a  manner^  all  the  pilages  of 
the  New  Teflament  that  have  any  relation  to  the  point  in  difpate. 
If  it  ihould  be  thought  that  the  Doflor's  conceflions  to  the  opper  hoafe 
of  convocatioo  were  fomewhat  greater  than  he  ought  to  have  iubmittcd 
to,  it  may  be  obferved  in  hb  favour,  that  he  made  ample  amends  hy 
Ifis  fvbfequent  condud.  We  know,  that  he  would  nor  renew  his  fub- 
fcription  for  any  preferment ;  and  the  able  and  learned  author  of  the 
Confeffional  hath  lately  produced  a  proof  of  Dr.  Clarke's  fentiments 
on  this  head.  In  his  manufcript  corrections  of  the  liturgy,  when  he 
comes  to  the  articles,  he  hasinferted  the  following  query — *  Would 

*  it  not  be  of  fcrvice  to  religion,  if  all  clergymen,  inftead  of  fub- 
*■  fcribing  to  the  thirty-nine  articles,  \yere  required  to  fubfcribe  only 

*  to  the  matters  contained  in  the  quefHons  put  by  the  Fifhop  (in  the 

*  office  for  obtaining  priefts)  to  every  perfon  to  be  obtained  prieft  ?* 

'  Though  in  the  papers  which  pa/Ted  between  Dr.  Clarke  and 
Mr.  Leibnitz,  the  Dohor  didinguiflied  himfelf  as  a  moft  aci^te  me- 
taphysician, and  was  generally  efteemed  to  have  greatly  the  advan- 
tage in  his  vindication  of  the  freedom  of  the  human  will,  he  was 
not  fo  happy  as  to  put  an  end  to  the  difpute.  Many  able  men  and 
iagacions  reafoners  flill  continue  to  entertain  a.  different  opinion* 
Indeed,  the  controverfy  concerning  liberty  and  neceiHty  has  beea 
renewed  ^om  ac^  to  age,  and  will  never  be  ended,  it  was  difcufTed 
by  the  ancient  Philofophers,  and  not  forgotten  by  the  ancient  Fathers, 
It  was  carried  on  by  the  Schoolmen,  with  all  the  fubtilty  and  variety 
of  diilindlions  for  which  they  were  fo  eminently  confpicuous.  At  the 
ome  of  the  Reformation,  Erafmus  ^nd  Luther  engaged  in  it;  and  it 
was  refiimed  by  a  multitude  of  writers  in  almoil  every  country  of 
Europe.  In  our  own  kingdom,  during  the  lail  century,  the  matter 
feemed  to  be  examined  to  the  bottom  by  Hobbes  and  Bramhali. 
This,  however,  has  not  prevented  the  controverfy  from  being  re- 
vived again  and  again  in  the  prefent  century.  No  one  can  be  a 
fbaneer  to  the  very  recent  difcnflion  of  it  by  Dr.  Prieftley,  Dr,  Price, 
Mr.  Palmer,  Mr.  Bryant,  Dr.  Dawfon,  and  other  ingenious  men. 
It  is  not  eafy  to  advance  any  thing  new  upon  fo  beaten  a  fubjedl ; 
and,  notwithftanding  all  the  acutenefs  which  metaphy/Icians  have 
difpla]^ed  upon  it,  it  is  flill  attended  with  infuperable  difficulties. 
Sanguine  Philofophers  on  both  fides  may  imagine,  that  there  is 
demondration  in  favour  of  their  own  opinion :  but  it  is  not  likely 
that  demonlbation  can  exift  upon  points,  concerning  which  the  wifeft 
perfons  have  differed  in  every  period  of  the  world.  In  (hort,  the 
^ueflion  of  liberty  and  neceffity  will  forever  continue  to  humble  the 
pride  of  the  reafoning  faculties  o^  man. 

•  The  original  copy  of  Dr.  Clarke's  corrcfted  Liturgy  is  now 
Ibdged  in  the  Britifh  Mufeum,  haying  been  depofited  there  by  his 
ibn.  The  alterations  with  refpe^l  to  the  obje£l  of  worihip  are  nume- 
rous and  important,  as  m;iy  be  feen  in  the  account  which  Mr.  Lind- 
fay  has  given  of  them,  in  the  lafl  edition  of  his  Apology. 

•  Greater  notice  ought  to  have  been  taken  by  our  learned  prede«, 
ceflbr,  of  Dv*  Clarke's  fermons,  becaufe  they  fullain  a  diHingui fixed 
rank  in  i^at  fpecics' of  CQmpQfiUQQ*    Few  di&Qurfi^s  in  the  Engliih 

language 


4i6  Biopr^^hia  BritannUa^  VoLlH# 

*  not  ibudded  on  the  will,  but  on  the  very  exiftenfee  of  God,  and  thd 

*  eflentially  and  eternally  immutable  nature  and  relations  of  things; 

*  this  is  in  no  circumilances  capable  of  any  variation  :  For  inflance^ 
'  that  the  life  of  an  innocent  perfon  fhould  be  takfn  away  by  the 

*  authority  of  any  power  upon  earth,  is  contrary  to  the  law  of  nature. 
^  Neverthelefs,  fince  the  right  which  even  an  innocent  perfon  has  to 

*  his  life^  is  not  founded  in  the  eflential  nature  of  things,  but  merely 

*  in  the  will  and  free  gift  of  God,  it  is  plain  he  may  as  jufily  appoint 
'  it  to  be  taken  away  by  any  other  means  he  pleafes,  as  by  a  fever 

*  or  peililence.     Had  God  commanded  Abraham  to  hate  his  blame* 

*  Ms  fon,  the  command  had  been  in  its  o^yn  nature  impoflible  and 

*  abfurd.* 

**  No  preacher  is  equal  to  him  for  a  iimilar  acquaintance  with, 
and  clear  expofition  of  icripture  language.  His  method  of  drawing 
together,  and  comparing  paflages  of  a  iimilar  nature  and  tendency, 
is  admirable  towards  forming  a  juf^  notion  of  the  fpirit  of/  religion 
in  eeneral,  as  well  as  letting  in  light  upon  the  mod  intricate  and 
objure." 

*  With  refpeft  to  Dr.  Clarke's  general  charafter*  feveral  addi- 
tional teftimonies  in  its  favour  might  be  colle^ed  from  various 
writers ;  but  we  (hall  content  ourfelves  with  inf«rrcing  a  fhort  deli- 
neation of  it,  which  appeared  fome  years  fince  in  the  Gentleman'^ 
Magazine.'  ' 

«  SAMUEL   CLARKE,  D.  D. 

*  Rcftor  of  St.  James's,  Wtflminfter :  in  eacJIf  feveral  part  of  ufeful 
'  knowledge  and  critical  learning,  perhaps  without  a  fuperior ;  ia 
^  all  united  certainly  without  an  equal :  in  his  nuorks^  the  bed  defen* 

*  der  of  religion  ;  in  his  praff ice,  the  greateft  ornament  to  it :  in  his 

*  con'uer/ation  communicative ;  and  in  an  uncommon  manner  inftruo- 

*  tive  ;  in  his  preaching  and  writings ,  Arong,  clear,  and  calm :  in 

*  his  liftt  high  in  the  eileem  of  the  nvifiy  the  good ^  and  the  m^/ ; 
'  in  his  death,  lamented  by  every  friend  to  learning,  truth,  and 

*  'virtue  J* 

*  Dr,  John  Clarke,  Dean  of  Sarum,  our  author's  brother,  befides 
the  pieces  occafionally  mentioned  in  the  courfe  of  the  article,  pub- 
lifhed  two  volumes  in  O^avo^  on  the  Origin  of  Evil ;  bting  the 
fubflance  of  a  fet  of  fermons  which  he  had  preached  at  Mr.  Boyle's 
Lecture.  In  accounting  for  Moral  Evil,  he  folves  the  difficulty  oa 
the  common  fyftem  of  the  liberty  of  the  human  will.  What  he  nath 
faid  upon  the  fubjedl  is,  on  that  iide  of  the  queilion,  fufficiently  fen- 
fi ble ;  but  he  hath  not  treated  fo  arduous  a  point  with  any  remark- 
able degree  of  ability  and  acutenefs.' 

The  article  of  Lord  CUve,  written  by  Henry  Beaufoy,  Efqi 
M.  P.  is  drawn  up  with  great  elegance  and  fpirit,  but  in  a 
ftrain  fo  encomiaftic,  that  it  may  be  properly  called,  an  ingt- 
nious  apology  for  his  Lordfhip.  In  the  affair  of  Omichund,  tbf 
projeding  the  expedient  of  figning  a  real  and  a  ii6)itiou8  treaiy» 
is  related  without  cenfure,  and  the  death  pf  Omichund  il 
paiTed  over  without  notice.  The  depreffion  of  fpirits,  which 
his  Lordfhip  experienced  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  is  imputed 
to  the  {hock%  which  Vi'is  con&\X\3^uotv  l>x&\^dvathe  Eaft  Indieij 


^     Coxe'i  Travils  into  Pdand^  btc*  ^417 

find  the  heavinefs  of  his  brow — to  natural  fullnefs  in  the  flelh 
above  the  eye-lids.  Concerning  the  particulars  of  his  deceafe, 
nothing  is  faid,   but  that  he  died  on  the  2 2d  of  November 

'774- 

The  life  of  Chatterton,  which  fhould  have  had  a  place  in  this 

volume,  the  Editor  poflpones  to  the  end  of  the  leuer  C,  in  ex- 
|>e£^ation  of  obtaining  fuller  information  concerning  this  extra- 
ordinary youth,  from  an  account  of  his  life  and  writings,  now 
preparing  for  the  prcfs  by  Mr.  Herbert  Croft.  Dr.  Kippis  in- 
forms the  Public,  that  there  is  good  reafon  to  believe,  from  fome 
particular  circumftances,  that  the  publication  of  the  future  vo- 
lumes of  this  work  will  be  more  fpeedy,  without  any  diminutioo 
of  the  attention  with  which  they  have  hitherto  been  conduced. 

Art.  JI.    Coxe^s  Tra-veh  into  Ruffta^  &c.     Continued  from  our  laft 

Review. 

W£  left  our  traveller  proceeding  on  his  journey  from 
Mofcow  to  Peterfburgh,  a  route  of  not  Icfs  than  500 
miles,  in  almoft  a  ftrait  line,  cut  through  the  forefl*.  He  de- 
fcribes  it  as  extremely  tedious  and  toilfome  to  pafs ;  thie  whole 
way  lying  chiefly  through  endlefs  trads  of  wood,  only  broken  by 
here  and  there  a  village,  round  which  the  grounds  are  open  and 
cultivated.  The  manner  in  which  this  road  has  been  formed, 
and  bottomed  with  felled  trees,  is  very  curious  5  but,  for  the 
particulars,  we  muft  refer  to  the  book. 

Mr.  Coxe's  account  of  the  Ruiiian  peafantry  conveys  to  us 
no  very  favourable  ideas  of  their  improvement  in  civilization. 
The  particulars  which  he  relates  will  convince  every  reader,  that 
they  are  ftiil  deeply  immerfed  in  ignorance  and  barbarity. 

Peterfburgh  has  been  very  often  defcribed  by  travellers ;  yet 
we  cannot  omit  one  paragraph,  by  Mr.  Coxe,  on  the  fubje^  : 

*  The  views,'  fays  he,  *  upon  the  banks  of  the  Neva  exhibit  the 
inofl  grand  and  lively  icenes  I  ever  beheld.  That  river  is  in  mod 
places  broader  than  the  Thames  at  London  :  it  is  alfo  deep,  rapid» 
and  as  tranfparent  as  chryflal  ;  and  its  banks  are  lined  on  each  fide 
with  a  continued  range  of  handfome  buildings.  On  the  north  fide 
the  fortrefs,  the  Academy  of  Sciences  and  the  Academy  of  Arts  are 
the  mofl  ftriking  objedls ;  on  the  oppofite  fide  are  the  Imperial  palace, 
the  Admiralty,  the  manfions  of  many  RuOian  nobles,  and  the  £ng« 
lifh  line,  fo  called  becaufe  (aTew  houfes  excepted)  the  whole  row  is 
occupied  by  the  Englifh  merchants.  In  the  front  of  thefe  buildings, 
on  the  footh  fide,  is  the  Quay,  which  ftretches  for  three  miles,  except 
where  it  is  interrupted  by  the  Admiralty  ;  and  the  Neva,  during  the 
whole  of  that  fpace,  has  been  lately  embanked,  at  the  expence  of  the 
iemprefs,  by  a  wall-parapet  and  pavement  of  hewn  granite,  a  moft 
elegant  and  durable  monument  of  imperial  munificence.' 

in  his  account   of  the  famous  colofTal  flatue  of  Peter  the 
Great,  executed  by  Mr.  Falconet,  Mr,  Cox%  fe^^^  *  Vi  ^iasi^Nii^ 
Jl£K.  Dec*  J284.  £  c  »^1 


41 8  Coxe'i  Travels  into  Poland^  (ftc^ 

any  defeft  in  this  figure,  it  conflfls  in  the  flat  pofition  of  the 
right  hand,  a  very  trifling  defe6l  indeed  in  a  figure  fo  ftupendovs 
in  fize,  fo  magnificent  indefign,  and  fo  mafterly  in  execution/ 

From  this  exhibition  of  dead  excellence  we  are  led  to  the  con- 
templation of  living  M^orth  in  the  perfon  of  the  prefent  emprefs, 
whofe  appearance  at  court  Mr.  Coxe  thusdefcribcs: 

*  The  chief  officers  of  the  houfehold,  the  miftrefsof  the  robes,  the 
maids  of  honour,  and  other  ladies  of  the  bed-chamber,  advancing 
two  by  two  in  a  long  train,  announced  the  approach  of  their  fovc- 
reign.  Her  majefly  came  forward  with  a  flow  and  folexhn  pace, 
walking  with  great  pomp,  holding  her  head  very  high,'  and  perpetu- 
ally bowing  to  the  right  and  to  the  left  as  fhe  pafled  along.  She 
Hopped  a  little  way  within  the  entrance  of  the  drawing-room,  and 
fpolce  with  great  affability  to  the  foreign  miniflers  while  they  kifled 
Tier  hand.  She  then  advanced  a  few  fleps,  and  we  were  iingly  pre- 
fented  by  the  vice-chancellor  Count  Oflerman,  and  had  the  honour 
of  kiffing  her  mnjefty's  hand.  The  emprefs  wore,  according  to  her 
ufual  cuilom,  a  Ruffian  drefs,  namely,  a  robe  with  a  (hort  train,  and 
a  veft  with  fleeves  reaching  to  the  wrift,  like  a  Polonaife  ;  the  vefl 
was  of  gold  brocbde,  and  the  robe  was  of  light  green  filk  ;  her  hair 
was  drefTed  low,  and  lightly  fprinkled  with  powder :  fhe  wore  a  cap 
fet  thick  with  diamonds,  and  had  a  great  deal  of  rouge.  Her  perfon, 
though  rather  below  the  middle  fize,  is  majeflic,  arid  her  counte- 
nance, particularly  when  fhe  fpeaks,  exprefTes  both  dignity  and  fwcct- 
nef^.  She  walked  flowly  through  the  drawing-room  to  her  apart- 
ment, and  entered  alone.' 

Speaking  of  the  court  of  Ruflia,  he  fays, 

*  The  richnefs  and  fplendour  of  this  court  furpafTes  all  the  ideas 
which  the  mofl  elaborate  defcriptions  can  fuggefl.  It  retains  many 
traces  of  its  ancient  Afiatick  pomp,  blended  with  European  refine- 
ment. An  immenfe  retinue  of  courtiers  always  preceded  and  follow- 
ed the  emprefs  ;  the  coftlinefs  and  glare  of  their  apparel,  and  a  pro- 
fufion  of  precious  Hones,  created  a  fplendour,  of  which  the  magnifi- 
cence of  other  courts  can  give  us  only  a  faint  idea.  The  courtdrefs 
of  the  men  is  in  the  French  fafhion  :  that  of  the  ladies  is  a  gown  and 
petticoat,  with  a  fmall  hoop  ;  the  gown  has  long  hanging  fleeves  and 
a  fhort  train,  and  is  of  a  different  colour  from  the  petticoat.  The 
ladies  wore,  according  to  the  fafhion  of  the  winter  of  1777  at  Paris 
and  London,  very  lo^ty  head-drefTes,  and  were  not  fparing  in  theafe 
of  ro'jge.  Amidft  the  feveral  articles  of  fumptuoufnefs. which  difUn- 
guifh  the  Ruiiian  nobility,  there  is  none  perhaps  more' calculated  to 
flrike  a  foreigner  than  the  profufion  of  diamonds  and  other  precious 
Hones,  which  fparkle  in  every  part  of  their  drcfs.' 

^[x?ak;ng  of  their  nobility,  Mr.  Coxe  fays  they  arc  diflin- 
guifhed  for  their  hofpitality  towards  foreigners. 

*  We  were,'  adds  he,  *  no  fooner  prefented  to  a  perfon  of  rank  and 
forlune,  than  we  were  regarded  in  the  light  of  domcflic  vifitants* 
Many  of  the  nobility  keep  an  open  table,  to  which  one  invitation 
was  confidered  as  a  flanding  pafTport  of  admilion.  .The  only  cere- 
mony nece/r^ry  to  be  observed  ou  this  occafion,  was  to  make  inquiry 

in  the  morning  if  thfe  mai\et  o^  \\i^\vQV3iV^  ^\^^^  ^>m^^^ -^  and  if  he 


Coxc*/  Travels  into  Poland^  (^c.  41^ 

llid,  we,  without  further  cpremony,  prefented  ourfelves  at  I115  table 
The  oftener  we  appeared  at  thefe  hofpitable  boards,  the  more  accept* 
able  guefts  we  were  eftcemed  ;  and  we  always  f*ecmed  to  confer,  in- 
ftcad  of  receiving,  an  obligation. 

*  The  tables  were  ferved  with  great  profufion  and  tafte.  Though 
the  Ruffians  have  adopted  the  delicacies  of  French  cookery,  yet  they 
neither  afFedl  to  defpife  their  native  dilhes,  nor  fqueamifhly  rejeft  the 
Iblid  joints  which  charaAcrize  our  repafts.  The  plained,  as  well  as 
the  choiceft  viands,  were  collefted  from  the  mofl:  diftant  quarters:  1 
have  frequently  feen  at  the  fame  time  fterlet  from  the  Volga,  veal 
from  Archangel,  mutton  from  Aftrachan,  beef  from  the  Ukraine* 
anfd  pheafants  from  Hungary  and  Bohemia.  Their  common  wines  are 
chieBy  claret,  Burgundy,  and  Champaigne,  and  I  never  tailed  En g- 
liih  beer  and  porter  in  greater  perfeflion  and  abundance.  Before 
dinner,  even  in  the  houfes  of  perfons  of  the  firll  diftinftion,  a  fmall 
ijable  is  fpread  in  a  corner  of  the  drawing-room,  covered  with  plates 
of  caviare,  dried  and  pickled  herrings,  fmoked  ham  or  tongue, 
bread,  butter,  and  cheefc,  together  with  bottles  of  different  liqueurs  % 
and  few  of  the  company  of  either  fex  omitted  a  prelude  of  this 
^ind  to  the  main  entertainment.  This  pra6lice'  has  induced  many 
travellers  to  relate,  that  the  Ruffians  fwallow  bowls  of  brandy  before 
dinner.  What  are  the  ufages  of  the  vulgar  in  this  particular  I  can- 
jiot  determine ;  but  among  the  nobility  1  never  obferved  the  leaft 
violation  of  the  moft  extreme  fobriety :  and  this  cuftom  of  taking 
liqueurs  before  dinner,  confidering  the  extreme  fmallnefs  of  the  glaffes 
ufed  on  this  occafion,  is  a  very  innocent  refrefhment,  and  will  not 
convey  the  fainttft  idea  of  excefs.  Indeed  the  Ruffians  in  no  other 
wife  differ  fix)m  the  French  in  this  inftance,  than  that  they  tafte  a 
glafs  of  liqueur  before  their  repaft,  while  the  latter  defer  it  till  after 
dinner.' 

The  manner  in  which  eminent  perfons  fpend  their  time  being 
an  article  of  great  curiofity  and  importance  to  mankind,  we  can- 
hot  omit  Mr  Coxe's  account  of  the  diftribution  of  the  hours  of 
the  day  by  the  prefent  emprcfs  of  Ruffia  : 

.  •  Her  majefty  ufually  rifes  abo,ut  fix,  and  is  engaged  till  eight  or 
nine  in  public  bufinefs  with  her  fecretary.  At  ten  fhe  generally  be- 
gins her  toilet ;  and  while  her  hair  is  dreffing,  the  miniflers  of  Hiite, 
and  her  aid-de-camps  in  waiting,  pay  their  rcfpefts  and  receive  their 
orders.  Being  dreffed  about  eleven,  fhe  fends  for  her  grand-children 
the  young  princes  Alexander  and  Conflantine,  or  vifits  them  in  their 
own  apartment.  Before  dinner  fhe  receives  a  vifit  from  the  great- 
duke  and  duchefs :  and  fits  down  to  table  rather  before  one.  She 
has  always  company  at  dinner,  ufually  about  nine  perfons,  confilHng 
of  the  generals  and  lords  in  waiting,  a  lady  of  the  bed-chamber,  a 
maid  of  honour,  and  two  or  three  of  the  Ruffian  nobility,  whom  fhe 
invites.  Their  imperial  highnefles  dine  with  her  three  times  in  the 
'  week>  on  which  days  the  party  is  encreafed  to  eighteen  perfons.  The 
lord  of  the  bed-chamber  in  waiting,  who  always  fits  oppofite  to  the 
empjrefs,;  carves  onedifh  and  prefents  it  to  her;  an  attention,  which 
after  having  once  politely  accepted,  fhe  afterwards  dv^^^^^^'ti^  vjvC^* 
Her  majelly  is  remarkably  temperate,  and  \s  ^c\<ioiiv  ?v.\.  v«^A^  \s^c»t^ 
thm  BD  hoar.     From  thence  fhe  retires  to  ker  o\Nti  w^^^^^'^^  >  ^'^^ 

H  c  2 


4J.20  Coxc'i  Travels  into  Poland^  i^a 

about  three  frequently  repairs  to  her  library  in  the  Hermitage.  At 
£ve  (he  goes  to  the  theatre  *,  or  to  a  private  concert ;  and,  when 
there  is  no  court  in  the  evening,  has  a  private  party  at  cards.  She 
feldom  Alps,  generally  retires  at  half  pail  ten,  and  is  ufually  in  bed 
before  eleven.' 

In  accounts  of  Ruffia,  we  always  look  with  avidity  for  anec-* 
dotes  of  its  legiflator  Peter  the  Great.  Mr.  Coxe  has  been  at 
feme  pains  to  gratify  this  curiofity;  He  draws  this  charader  of 
Peter : 

•  A  royal  hiftorian  haar  juftly  obferved  of  Peter,  that  he  compen- 
fated  the  cruelties  of  a  tyrant  by  the  virtues  of  a  legiflator.  We  muft 
readily  allow  that  he  confiderably  reformed  and  civilized  his  fubjeds ; 
that  he  created  a  navy ;  that  he  new-*modelled  and  difciplined  his 
army ;  that  he  promoted  the  arts  and  fdences,  agriculture,  and  com- 
merce ;  and  laid  the  foundation  of  that  glory  which  Rufiia  has  fince 
attained.     But,  inflead  of  crying  out  in  the  language  of  panegyrick, 

Erubefce,  arsl  Hie  vir  maximus  tibi  nihil  debuit : 
Exulta,  natural  Hoc  ilupendium  tuum  eft: 

We  may,  on  the  contrary,  venture  to  regret,  that  he  was  not  t4u^bt 
the  leflons  of  humanity ;  that  his  fublime  and  unruly  genius  was  not 
controuled  and  improved  by  proper  culture ;  nor  his  favage  natart 
corredcd  and  foftehed  by  the  refinements  oiart.  And  if  Peter  failed 
in  enlightening  the  mafs  of  his  fubjedts  as  much  as  he  wifhed^  the 
failure  was  principally  occafioned  by  his  own  precipitate  temper,*  by 
the  chimerical  idea  of  introducing  the  arts  and  fciencesby  force,  and 
of  performing  in  a  moment  what  mud  be  the  gradual  work  of  time; 
by  violating  the  eflabliflied  cufloms  of  his  people  ;  and,  in  contradic- 
tion to  the  dictates  of  found  policy,  requiring  an  immediate  facrifice 
of  thofe  prejudices  which  had  been  fan^ified  by  ages.  In  a  word,  his 
failure  was  the  failure  of  a  fuperior  genius  wandering  without  a 
guide  ;  and  the  greateft  eulogium  we  can  juftly  offer  to  his  extraordi- 
nary charadler,  is  to  allow  that  his  virtues  were  his  own,  and  his  de- 
feds  thofe  of  his  education  and  country.' 

The  commonly  received  opinion  of  Peter's  averfion  to  the 
water,  Mr.  Coxe  ftrongly  reprobates,  and  fays,  he  feem^  always 
to  have  exprefied  a  ftrong  attachment  to  that  element.  Of  the 
feverity  of  his  character,  Mr.  Coxe  gives  this  remarkable  in-' 
fiance : 

•  It  is  a  well-known  fa£l,  that  Peter  was  accuftomed  to  affift  at  the 
examination  of  the  prifoners  who  were  accufed  of  high  treafon  ;  that 
he  would  be  prefent  at  the  tortures  inflicted  upon  them,  in  order  to 
force  confeflion  ;  that  he  would  frequently  attend  at  their  execution; 
that  he  would  fometimes  himfelf  perform  the  oflice  of  executioiier ; 
and  would  occafionally  confign  that  tafk  to  his  favourites  and  prin- 
cipal nobles.  Korb  relates,  that,  foon  after  the  infurre^ion  of  the 
Strelitz  in  1698,  Poter  fcorn fully  reproached  manyof  thejiobleswho 

•  An  Italian  opera  ;  a  fet  of  Ruffian  and  another  of  French  players 
were,  in  1778,  maintained  at Vvw  m^-^^^^'s  cxpence,  at  which  the  fpec- 
r^ors  were  admitted  etaxvs* 


Jttimpt  to  nammend  the  Study  of  Botanical  Analogy.      42 1. 

ticmbled  at  being  compelled  to  behead  feme  rebels,  adding,  in  a 
ibain  of  fanguinaryjuftice,  "  that  there  was  no  viftim  more  accept- 
able to  the  deity  than  a  wicked  man." 

Mr.  Coxe  confirms  the  generally  received  account  of  Catha- 
rine's afccndency  over  her  hufband,  Peter.  This  woman,  who 
had  been  si  peafant,  could  approach  him  when  no  oneelfe  durft, 
and  was  the  mediatrix  between  the  furious  monarch  and  his  fub- 
jeds.  He  would,  it  feems,  frequently  give  orders  for  the  exe- 
cution of  a  criminal  when  (he  was  abfent,  for  fear  (he  fbould 
plead  in  his  favour.  Yet,  alas!  after  behaving  fo  nobly  during 
Peter's  life-time,  when  left  to  herfelf,  flje  becamaa  different  per- 
fon.  Mr.  Coxe  fays  of  her,  during  her  (hort  reign,  that  her  life 
was  very  irregular.  She  was  extremely  averfe  to  bufinefs;  would 
frequently,  when  the  weather  was  fine,  pafs  whole  nights  in  the 
open  air, — and  was  particularly  intemperate  in  the  ufe  of  To- 
kay, in  which  (he  often  indulged  herfelf  to  excefs.  Mr.  Coxe 
tdls  us,  that  (he  could  neither  read  nor  write,  and  chat  her 
daughter  ufed  to  fign  her  public  afls  for  her. — Of  her  perfon  he 
fays,  *  that  fhe  was  under  the  middle  fize,  and  in  her  youth  de- 
licate and  well  formed,  but  inclined  to  corpulency  as  (he  ad- 
vanced in  years.  She  had  a  fair  complexion,  dark  eyes,  and 
light  hair,  which  (he  was  always  accufiolned  to  dye  with  a  black 
colour. 

[To  be  continued  in  our  next.] 

Art.  III.  ^  Short  Attempt  to  recommend  the  Study  of  Botanical  Ana- 
logy *,  in  inveftigating  the  Properties  of  Medicines  from  the 
Vegetable  Kingdom.  Small  8vo.  is.  6d.  Robinfon,  &c* 
1784. 

THE  ufefulnefs  of  colleding  and  publi(hing  philofophical 
treatifes  by  learned  focieties,  is  every  day  appearing ;  and 

♦  The  meaning  of  the  term,  ftudy  of  botanical  analogy,,  is,  the 
arguing  from  the  known  properties  and  efFedls  of  one  fpecies  to 
thofe  of  its  congeners  :  a  mode  of  enquiry  which  experience  has 
fully  juftified,  and  (hewn  to  be  as  ferviceable  in  natural  hiftory  as  in 
mathematics.  (See  our  quotation  from  this  work.)  We  mean,  the 
mode  is  equally  ferviceitble  ;  not  that  the  fame  end  \%  obtained  in 
each;  for  in  mathematics  2.  proof  of  the  unknown  quantity  is \ 
gained,  but  in  natural  hiftory  only  a  guide  to  rational  experiment 'y 
and  this  is  of  great  importance  in  all  medicinal  attempts.  Your 
empirics,  in  the  true  fenfe  of  the  word,  qui  ah  u/u  et  experimcntis  me- 
dicinam  no^uerunt,  ftand  fpremoft  in  the  merit  of  having  ferved  the 
caufe  of  'Axsro^ia — whence  that  axiom  which  Linnseus  has  thought 
proper  to  place  at  the  head  of  his  Mat.  Med, 

Barbari  plus  ad  augmentum  medicaminum  coniulerunt,  quam  omnium 
atatum  Schola :  and  fo  Haflelquiit,  Empiria  tnim  eji^  ci\\  ^oujjima 
nofira  ad/criiere  deiemus  tnedicamenta; 

£  e  3  nXv^x^n^ 


421      AtUmpt  to  recommend  the  Study  of  Botanical  Andhgy, 

though  fhey  may,  fomc  ot  them  at  Icaft,  be  drefled  in  uncouth 
language,  and  conflrufted  even  upon  miftak^n  notions,  yet  in 
the  true  Horaiian  fpirit,  funguntur  v'lce  cotisy  and  fliarpei^  the 
edge  of  the  cur'ofity  of  other  enquirers.  Petiver*s  paper  in  the 
Poilofophical  Traniaflions,  and  Haflelquift's  more  elaborate 
treatife  in  the  firft  volume  of  Amcenltates  Academical  de  virihus 
Plantarum,  have  produced  this  efFci^  upon  our  ingenious  Au- 
thor-. 

The  work  certainly  is  entitled  to  notice,  as  well  from  the 
fubje£l:  itfelf,  as  from  the  ne^t  and  lively  mariner  in  which  it  is 
drawn  up.  The  Author  pofltfTes  much  good  fenfe  and  erudi* 
tion  ;  he  makes  no  empty  parade  of  his  own  powers,  as  if  he 
had  advanced  things  unheard  before,  but  candidly  acknowledges 
the  fources  from  whence  he  has  derived  hints  and  materials  for 
bis  work.  IVuly  confcious  of  the  complicated  difficulties  which 
nectflkrily  attend  a  frudy  of  this  fort,  he  points  them  out  in  al- 
moft  every  page  No  chimerical  notions  are  advanced,  neither 
doe:)  he  call  out  for  afliftance  to  the  profanum  vulgusj  whore  ig- 
rofiince  and  fupprftit;on  v/ould  efFt»Slually  mar  his  defign.  His 
aim  is  to  roufe  the  atttntton  of  the  philofophical  and  intelligent 
part  of  njar.kmd,  by  whofe  labours  the  enquiry  is  moft  likely  to 
be  ccuulufted  with  fuccef^ :  we  may  fay,  that  the  ihtelltgent 
part  of  mankind  have  no  reafon  to  defplfe  the  hints  which  are 
given  in  this  little  performance. 

Tne  (ludv  of  botanical  an^^iogv  is  intimately  connefted  with 
that  of  the  natural  method  of  arrangement,  that  primum  et  ul- 
timum  in  botanicis  defederatum.  Our  Author,  accordingly,  both 
in  his  Preface,  and  in  ihe  body  of  his  work,  calls  particularly 
upon  Dr  Hcpe,  and  Dr.  Pulteney,  to  carry  on  their  purfuitsin 
this  refpfci — names  ever  dear  to  the  botanical  world,  but  whicK 
will  be  much  more  (o^  if  they  will  add  to  our  imperfed  know- 
ledge of  tnib  moft  defirable  objed  *. 

Oui  Author's  chief  intent  is  to  correft  the  errors  of  the  Ma- 
teria  Medica^  ^  the  accumulated  labour  of  ages,  the  heap  col- 

*  Wo  have  been  told  that  this  performance  was  originally  com- 
pofcd  as  a  degree-exercife,  fome  years  ago,  at  Edinburgh  ;  although 
the  author  did  not  publifh  it,  improved  as  it  now  is,  till  laft  year. 
V/hat  then  at  length  aie  we  to  think  of  Dr.  Hope's  attempts  toil- 
luftrate  the  natural  nie:hod  ?  Has  he  deferted  his  plan  ?  Do  the  dif- 
ficulties (;f  attaining  perfc^iion  dillieartcn  him?  Surely  he  need  ooC 
be  put  in  mind,  that  if  the  fubjedt  be  difiiciilt,  it  is  naturally  to  be 
expecfled,  that  many  imperfedl  attempts  will  be  made.  The  firoe 
fate  has  attended  other  fcicnces.  But  every  attempt  has  always  been. 
thought  well  of,  becaufe  of  its"contrihutingy2>/«^//^/]Brg-  to  the  gaining 
of  kijovvledge.  What  if  endeavours  of  this  fort  fail?  An  indi- 
vidual  or  two  may  lofe  the  \a.\iV3vxi  o^  ?Ld;^^  \  hut  if  they  fuccced,  the 
whole  race  of  man  mav  rscem  eCL^w^\  u,TA\^*^^'i^\i^\v^'^\.%, 


Attempt  to  recommend  the  Study  of  Botanical  Analogy.      423 

fc^d  from  the  rubbi(h  of  folly,  prejudice,  and  fuperftition,' and 
reduce  it  to  a  more  compendious  and  certain  form.  He  confiders 
the  fallacious  fyftems  of  former  inveftigarors ;  expofing  the  in- 
'  conclufive  arguments  founded  upon  taftes,  upon  fmclls,  and 
upon  toils  *  in  the  fmoaky  furnace  of  chemiftry,'  an  endlefs  la- 
bour* !  The  chief  part  of  the  work  is  taken  up  in  running 
throup:h  the  natural  orders,  as  exhibited  in  the  Fragmenia  Me- 
thodi  Naturalis  of  Linnaeus  (Vide  Philofophia  Botanica)^  which, 
while  as  yet  they  hold  out  many  difficulties  in  the  way,  fully 
juftify  the  ftudy  of  Botanical  Analogy  f. 

While  he  treats  his  main  fubjeft  with  great  dexterity,  our. 
Author  wifties  to  fet  men  right  in  their  notions  of  the  Linnaean 
Syftem,  and  botanical  labours  in  general,  ^  that  they  do  not 
end  in  idle  curiofity  alone ;  and  that  even  the  dictionaries  of  the 
fcience  {Co  be  names  the  works  of  Linnaeus)  may  fuggeft  fubjedis 
of  ufeful  fpeculation.' 

The  following  quotation  will  afford  a  flight  fpecimen  of  our 
Author's  ftyle  and  manner,  and  at  the  fame  time  juftify  fome  of 
piir  aflertions : 

*  At  the  prefent  era  of  botanical  knowledge,  it  might  be  pre- 
famed,  that  the  term  genus  is  fufKciently  und  rllood;  y  t,  though 
obvious,  it  has  been  miiapprehtnded  ;  and  though  fimple,  mifrepre- 
fented.  Linnseus,  to  whom  th.  world  is  indebted  for  the  accuracy 
with  which  the  numerous  fubjeds  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  are  dlf- 
tinguifhed,  has  felt  the  vengeance  which  difappointed  ambition  can 
inflidt.     His  works  have  bee.  (ligmatized  as  a  grammar  and  a  dic- 

♦  Inft  ad  of  referring  our  Readers,  upon  this  head,  to  HafTelquifl, 
to  whom  our  Author  owes  in  general  *vcry  muchy  we  will  lay  before 
them  the  following  elegant  account,  from  page  46:  *  It  would  be 
fgperfluous,  at  this  time,  to  make  any  obfervacions  on  chemical  ana- 
lyfcs.  The  French  Academicians  have  tortured  Q.\txy  medicine  to 
make  it  confefs  its  virtues ;  but  with  very  little  fucccfs :  each  was 
obftinately  filent,  or  gave  fuch  vague  uncertam  inttlligence,  that 
the  chemift  retired  in  defpair.  We  are  told  by  one  of  this  fo- 
ciety,  that  two  thoufand  experiments  had  been  tried;  and  they 
found  only  a  little  acid,  efTential,  or  empyreumatic  oil,  in  diiTerent 
proportions;  a  fixed  and  volatile  fait;  a  quantity  of  infipid  water, 
and  earth.  The  vtry  fame  proportion  of  thefe  diiFerent  parts  was 
often  found  in  plants  of  very  diiRreiU  qualities.' 

f  The  cafcarilla,  the  rival  of  the  Peruvian  bark,  is  found  in  a 
poifonous  clafs,  of  which  che  greater  number  art:  drailic  purgatives. 
Buc  though  botanical  .-■nalogy  may  not  be  an  unerring  jiui^ie,  it  may 
, ftill  be  ufeful;  and  m.my  circumft>inces  may  have  occ-iluuecJ  an 
error.  It  is  pofiihle,  that  its  genus  may  be  Itill  miilakc^n  ;  or  if  it 
be  not,  chat  other  parts  of  jrs  tree  m-iy  be  poifonous  Familirs  of 
plants,  according  to  our  Author,  which  have  fome  one  Icr.uir;^  qua- 
lity, are  often  obferved  to  contain  fpecies  which,  in  common  v\  i-v 
that,  enjoy  vtry  diiFjrent  powers — and  Yiei^  ^iivvt^  ^  ^vVivw.  cxwxv'^v..  ^-^ 
to  the  bocankal  analo^lil ! 

E  e  4  '^^^^"'" 


424      Juempt  to  recommend  -the  Study  of  Botanical  Jnahgjm 

tionary,  when,  in  fa£l,  he  aimed  at  no  more*;  and  he  has  been  ac- 
cufed  of  flopping  the  ftudent  at  the  threOiold  of  fciepce,  both  by  the 
ufelefs  obfcurity  of  his  language,  and  confining  the  views  of  the 
naturalift  to  diftinftion  only.  Thefe  accufations  have  been  fatisfac- 
torily  anfwered  in  other  places;  and  they  would  not  now  have  been 
introduced,  were  it  not  to  ftate,  in  oppofitibn  to  them,  one  of  the 
numerous  advantages  which  his  labours  have  bellowed.  It  will  be 
obvious  that  species  only  exift  in  nature  ;  the  various  hues  of  the  . 
flower,  the  fize  and  ramifications  of  the  branches  are  frequently 
changed  by  the  foil  and  climate: — they  are  th^  fports  of  chance,  for 
the  vegetable,  in  its  proper  fituation,  returns  to  its  former  appear- 
ance. The  firft  and  moll  natural  arrangement  of  the  fpecies.  formn 
what  botanills  have  ftyled  a  genus.  It  ought  indeed  to  be  ftridUjr 
,  natural ;  but,  as  the  fpecies  are  fo  numerous,  an  inconfiderable  li- 
cence has  been  allowed  in  this  refped,  in  order  to  abridge  the  num- 
ber of  genera.  Linnaeus,  who  had  examined  plants  with  the  moft 
accurate  and  unwearied  attention,  found  Tome  reafon  to  make  them  ftill 
more  com prehen five,  and  to  feparate  thofe  of  other  authors,  that  he 
might  form  his  genera  in  a  more  natural  manper.  This  is  the  proper 
criterion  of  the  merit  of  a  naturalift  ;  but,  unfortunately,  his  nume- 
rous antagoniftshave  been  unwilling  or  unable  to  arraign  his  conduft 
in  this  refpedl.  The  patient  and  cauiious  philofopher  fometimes  finds 
reafon  to  quellion  the  propriety  of  his  condudt,  but  the  fame  know- 
ledge, which  points  out  the  apparent  error,  fuggefls  the  apology; 
viz.  the  amazing  variety  of  nature,  and  the  almoll  infupcrable  dif- 
Acuity  of  confining  her  within  the  limits  of  a  fyftem.  It  has  thus 
happened  that  the  admirers  of  the  Swediih  naturalill  have  been  dif- 
tinguilhed  for  th  j  extent  of  their  acquifitions  ;  and  in  the  later  period, 
when  the  terrors  of  innovation  have  fubfided,  his  enemies  have  been 
only  the  vain-  the  ambitious — and  the  fuperficial 

•  It  was  neceflary  to  ftate  this  imperfedtion,  even  in  the  Hr^  and 
apparently  the  moft  eafy  attempt  to  arrange  the  fybjeds  of  the  vege- 
table kingdom,  becaufe  it  might,  with  fome  plaufibility,  have  been 
urged  againft  any  argument  which  would  derive  the  virtues  of  plants 
from  their  botanical  analogy.  But  the  objedlion  would  have  been 
only  plaufible,  Though  the  genera  be  in  lome  degree  artificial,  it 
very  fcldom  happens  that  the  virtues  of  the  fpecies  materially  diifcr, 
except  in  degree.  All  the  fpecies  of  the  Rhubarb  are  both  purga- 
tive and  aftringcnt.  The  Cincona  Caribbsa  is  a  tonic,  as  well  as 
the  C.  officinalis,  and  probably  equally  certain.  All  the  fpecies  of  , 
the  Allium  poHefs  the  peculiar  properties  of  Garlic.  It  would  be 
endlefs  to  purfue  this  matter  in  all  its  varieties;  yet  it  is  neceflarylO 
^dd  one  fiidt,  vvhich  will  clearly  evince  the  propriety  of  attending  tb 
the  genus  ;  and  it  will  equally  ihow  that  foil  and  climate  make  a 
very  flight  alteration  in  the  rnedical  properties  of  the  vegetable. 
The  Seneka  or  rattle-fnake  root  was  much  valued  by  the  original 
inhabitants  of  Virginia,  for  its  good  efteds  in  curing  the  bites  of  the 
fnake,  from  whence  it  received  its  name,  and  as  a  very  efficadoQl 
renneJy  in  plcurify,  peripncumony,  and  other  a6live  infiammations. 
J\/i}\  Tennenr,  with  a  very  laudable  induftry,  difcovered  the  plant, 
gfid  found  it  to  be  a  fpecies  of  \\-\e  Vc\n^A;!i.    The  European  fpecies 


Jttempt  to  rtcomtmnithe  Study  tf  Botanical  Analogy 9      425. 

be  very  little  inferior.  The  Seneka  has  indeed  loft  its  credit ;  but 
the  reafon  is  obvious :  as  it  powerfully  excited  vomiting,  and  its 
confequent  evacuation  by  the  Ikin,  it  was  very  well  adapted  to  thofe 

•  difeafes  for  which  it  was  employed.  The  ardour  of  a  difcoverer 
overlooked  this  very  probable  caufe  of  its  efficacy,  and  attributed  it 
to  a  fpecific  quality  in  the  root  itself. — Philofophy  corrected  the 
cagernefs  which  had  occaiibned  and  fupportcd  this  opinion,  till  re- 
flexion fuggeiled  that  we  need  not  ravage  the  American  continent, 
for  an  adive  and  ufeful  emetic. 

*  The  genus  of  convolvulus  afFords  us  a  flriking  example  of 
the  medical  powers  pervading  a  natural  colledion  of  fimilar  fpecies. 
From  this  genus,  we  have  the  scammony— the  turpeth— the 
MECHOACANNA,  the  soLDANELLA  ;  and  lately  we  have  found  that 
it  affords  uk  alfo  the  jalap  ; — befides  that,  in  its  different  countries, 
it  is  the  moil  frequent  domeilic  remedy  of  the  native  inhabitants* 
Another  very  comprehenfive  genus,  which  Linnaeus  has  eftabliflied, 
is  the  EUPHORBIA.  It  contains  the  fpecies  of  the  original  Euphor- 
biam, — thofe  of  Tournefort's  tithymalus,  and  the  ssuLiE  of 
'  Rivinus.  They  are  various  in  their  habits,  and  external  appear- 
ance; but  they  are  iimilar  in  their  properties,  for  they  are  all  l^dlef- 
ccnt,  and  highly  Itimulant.  They  were  formerly  employed  as  pur- 
gatives in  dropfy ;  but  the  violence  of  their  adion  has  deterred  mo- 
dern phyficians  from  their  ufe.  Profeflbr  Guilandinus  funk  under 
their  operation  ;  and,  though  Lifter  attempted  to  revive  them,  they 
were  foon  entirely  negledled.' 

Our  Author,  who  as  yet  chufes  to  conceal  hinnfelf  from  us, 
promifes  to  carry  on  his  enquiries,  and  prefent  them  to  the  Pub- 
lic, propria  perfona.  We  (hall  be  very  glad  to  know  the  perfon 
to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  our  prefent  entertainnienr,  and 
who  appears  to  be  fingularly  well  qualified  for  this  peculiar  fiudy. 

We  cannot,  however,  refrain  from  begging  the  Author  to 
coniider,  that  {o  lively  and  jufl  a  work,  needs  not  any  pecur 
liaritles  to  catch  the  eye  of  the  prefent  novelty-loving  age.  Why 
muft  good  old  honeft  Greek  appear  in  the  accented  fi  ippery  of 

•  the  Gallic  drefs  ?  Acme !  either  give  it  in  its  native  form,  a^^if, 
or  otherwife  in  true  Latin  character,  acme.  Who  would  know 
Atrides,  UlyfTes,  Hercules,  &c,  fet  off  with  fpirits  and  accents  ? 
bodies  in  Latin  armour,  with  Grecian  helmets  i  We  all  ihould 
ftart  Grajarum  errore  jubarum. 

We  read,  page  jg,  line  17,  *  ^wt  fortunately^  amidft  the  va* 
|-ious  caufes  of  confufion  in  medical  enquiries,  etymology  has  not 
found  a  place.'  We  wi(h,  that  inftead  of  throwing  in  this  foli- 
(ary  inftanc?  of  weak  irony,  our  Author  had  enlarged  upon  the 
propriety  of  a  phyfician  being  an  etymologift,  in  phyfical  mat- 
fers  at  lead.  He  might  have  put  on  a  grave  countenance,  and 
vrged  him  to  fpare  a  few  moments  for  this  bufinefs  ;  and  fhewn 
him  how  much  the  afcertaining  and  communicating  knowledge  de- 
pends upon  it,  as  well  as  what  ignorance  and  confufioa  has  be^a 
eouiled  upgn  poR^tity  rbrough  the  waaioiix. 


<    426    ) 

Art.  IV.  Apologia.  Four  Letters  to  a  Minifter  of  an  Independent 
Church,  by  a  Mini&er  of  the  Church  of  England,  iimo.  is. 
6d.     Buckland,  &c. 

—  (7;*JJID  me  aba  ftlentia  ccgisy  Rumpere  ? fays  our  Apo- 

<==»Sfci^  it^g^  i"  his  motto.  What  (ort  of  compulfion,  either 
external  or  iiiterna),  he  was  under  to  defend  his  condud  be- 
for*  the  Public,  we  do  not  perceive;  but  every  one  who  b 
properly  fif'nfible  of  the  merit  of  candor,  and  of  the  valiue  of 
peace,  w!H,  we  apprehend,  regret  that  Mr.  Newton  {for  tliis 
we  learn,  is  the  Author's  name)  (hould  think  it  necefiary  to 
cafl  fevere  cenfu res  upon  the  people  whom  he  chofe  to  leave; 
and  will  be  of  Dpinion,  that  he  might  have  been  more  ufefulljr 
employed,  than  in  ftirring  up  the  emoers  of  religious  diflenfioo, 
Vhich,  were  it  not  for  the  iiyudiciojs  zeal  of  a  few  reftlefs 
fpirtts,  would  foon  be  extinguimed.  Do  Mr.  Newton,  and  the 
reft  of  his  brethren,  whom  he  choofes  to  diftinguifh  by  the  f|p* 
pellation  of  the  Awakened  Clergy^  think  it  their  duty  to  roufe 
their  il:>eping  neighbours,  by  calling  ill  names  ?  How  far  this 
cenfurejuftly  fails  upon  the  prefent  work,  will  more  fully  ap^ 
pear  in  the  next  article. 

Art.  V.  An  Apology y  and  a  Shield  for  Proteftant  Diflenters,  in  thefe 
times  of  infiability  and  mifreprefentation.  Four  LiCtters  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Newton,  Redor  of  the  United  Parifties  of  St.  Mary 
Woolnoth,  and  St.  Mary  Woolchurch,  by  a  DiiTenting  Minifter. 
izmo.     2S.  6d.  boards,  Dilly.    1784. 

THIS  writer,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Newton's  apology  for  his  con- 
duft  in  conformng  to  the  Church  of  England,  diftinftly 
cxapiinef  the  grounds  on  which  he  refts  his  j unification.  The 
lirft  reafon  he  gives  is,  **  the  regard  he  owes  to  the  authority 
and  honor  of  the  Lord  Jcfus  Chrift,  as  head  and  lawgiver  of 
the  church  :"  the  fecond,  **  becaufe  he  highly  values  the  right 
of  private  judgmi-nt,  and  his  liberty  as  a  man  and  as  a  chriftian.** 
In  reply  to  what  Mr.  Newton  has  advanced  on  thefe  topics^ 
our  Author  infifts  upon  it,  that  the  apologift  has  no  right  to 
reft  the  propriety  of  his  conformity  on  the  fame  grounds  on 
which  Diflenters  juftify  their  feparaticn.  He  maintains,  and 
we  think  proves,  thai  Mr.  Newton's  ilKiflrations  of  thefe  topics 
are  idle,  and  for  the  moft  part  digrefljve  talk  :  tmding  rather 
tocaft  an  odiiim  on  DlfTenters,  than  to  give  the  reader  a  clear 
idea  of  Mr.  Newton's  principles  and  views  in  conforming. 
In  fupport  of  Mr  Newton's  third  argument,  drawn  from 
the  profped  of  greater  ufefulnefs,  he  pleads,  that  Diflcnting 
Minifters  do  not  preach  the  gofpel  with  that  animauon,  or  with 
that  prcfence  and  pow;:r  o^  i\^e  Ct^ua  of  the  Lord,  as  do  the 
awakened  clergy  \  and  ^&rl%,  x.\\i.^  vXv^i^  \\^.'s.\v,'«^>^\^^^\j.'^ttvi- 


Jn  Apology  for  Proieflant  Dtjftnterr.  427 

▼•1  of  religion,  in  which  the  inftruments  have  not  been  Diffcnt- 
ing  Minifters,  but  the  regular  parochial  Clergy.  To  this  the 
Respondent  replies : 

*  Something,  Sir,  befide  animation  in  delivery,  is  neceflary  to 
keep  up  an  auditory  ;  much  mpre  to  convert  the  foul,  and  effeft  the 
revival  of  religion.  My  brethren  cannot  ufe  any  undue  means  for 
promoting  even  the  caufe  of  God;  much  lefs  have  recourfe  to  the 
tow  means  to  obtain  crowded  pews  and  aHemblies,  which  many  do  : 
nor  can  they  facrifice  their  underftanding  and  integrity  for  popularity. 
If  they  faw  the  miHakesand  blemifhes,  and  unguarded  fallies  of  your 
clerical  brethern  and  friends,  they  noticed  them  with  concern  of 
mind^  and  were  ferry  for  the  occafion.  They  thought  that  fome  of 
their  fallies,  though  well  meant,  were  giving  the  enemy  of  pure  re- 
ligion- an  advantage,  and  mull  prove  pernicious  to  the  intereft  of  the 
Redeemer's  kingdom.  The  heft  end  is  vitiated,  when  purfued  by 
^rong,  not  to  fay  un/aiv/ul  means, —  Wc  thought  there  fhould  have 
been  more  regard  paid  to  the  nature  and  ends  of  the  canonical  fub- 
fcription,  and  the  facred  promifes  at  ordination  ;othat  there  (hould 
have  been  more  refpefl  paid  to  the  regular  parochial  Clergy,  and 
fewer  hard  names  bellowed  upon  them  ;— that  there  Ihouldhave  been 
lefs  boalling  of  extraordinary  meafures  of  light,  infpiration,  and  slC- 
£ftance  from  the  fpirit  of  God  ; — and  more  care  taken  to  guard  what 
they  delivered  to  the  people  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  for  his 
truths,  — and  alfo  againft  diforders  in  pradlice,  as  well  as  errors  in 
doArine. — We  knew  it  to  be  much  eafier  to  make  Methodifls  than 
real  Chriftrans ;  and  far  eafier  to  perfuade  perfons  to  truft  in  the 
merits  of  Chrift,  than  to  copy  his  example,  and  obfcrve  his  com- 
mandments We  wilhed  your  brethren,  while  they  preached  the 
doctrines  of  grace  and  a  precious  Chrift,  to  inllruft  their  hearers  ia 
the  whole  compafs  of  th^ir  duty,  as  believers  in  him, — and  have 
grounded  and  confirmed  them  in  every  Chrillian  grace  and  virtue:— 
though  this  indeed  was  not  the  way  to  be  popular,  and  followed 
from  pulpit  to  pulpit,  and  from  one  end  of  the  city  to  another, — 
nor  to  have  feparate  chapels  built  for  them.  — We  lamented  over  the 
inconfiftencies  and  unguarded  exprelfions  which  often  dropped  from 
their  lips  in  preaching  ;  and  wilhed  they  had  been  more,  careful  in 
afcertaining  the  work  of  God  in  the  foul,  and  dillinguifhing  itt 
marks  and  effeds  to  their  numerous  hearers ;  and  that  they  had  been 
more  fufpicious  as  to  the  truth  of  many  converlions  among  you, 
which  they  Hill  cry  up  to  be  thoufands  and  tens  of  thoufands.  How 
many  have  manifefted,  by  their  after-lives,  that  their  religion  and 
joy  was  only  a  fudden  flalh,  —  a  fpark  of  their  own  kindling;  — 
rather  a  comfnorion  of  the  palfions,  than  a  change  of  the  will,  or  of 
the  temper  and  the  mind.  And,  Sir,  though  it  be  now  falhionable  and 
popular  for  fome  '*  active  fpirits'*  to  cry  down  doSlrinal  knonuledge^ 
and  depreciate  that  religion  which  hath  any  connexion  with  the  un- 
derftanding,— your  converts  will  ever  be  unftahle  in  their  principles, 
and  moveable  in  their  afi'edlions  and  condudl,  unlcfs  firll  ftedfall  in 
their  judgment." 

In  reply  to    Mr.  Newton's   fourth  argument  (in   which.^  la 
the  ufual  qhdX  of  thcl'c  Rcformeis,  he  pkad:,  xX^^x.  tbe  Lord^  V's 


4l8  An  Apology  for  Proteftant  Diffenters. 

,  ibe  openings  and  leadings  of  his  providence^  pointed  out  to  bim  the 
jjtuation  in  which  he  was  to  ferve  him),  this  writer  fays  : 

*  Great  obfcurity  covers  all  you  have  been  pleafed  to  advance  on 
this  head.     The  firlt  explicit  notice  you  gave  of  your  defire  to  enter 
the  Miniftry,  was  to  an  intimate  friend  in  our  denomination,  nearly 
£x  years  before  you  was  ordained.  ,  In  the  courfe  of  this  interval, 
joufay»  **  you  mad6  and  received  a  variety  of  applications  and  pro- 
pofals»  but  e'very  thing  failed  ;  and  e'very  door  by  which  you  fought 
admiiCon  remained  fhut  againil  you."     And  yet  you  were  admitted 
to  preach  among  us ;  and  many  doors  of  our  places  of  worlhip  were 
open  to  you.— What  can  be  your  meaning  ? — You  had  thus,  it  ap- 
pears, leifure  to  examine  the  fubjedl  of  church  gqvernment  more 
clofely  ;  and  the  refult  of  your  difquiiitions  was  at  length  the  com- 
plete removal  of  the  difficulties  and  exceptions  you  had  at  firft  hafiilj 
imbibed  againft  the  eilabliihment.     If  there  really  were  no  other 
motives  to,  and  reafons  for  your  conformity,  than  what  your  prefent 
correfpondent  adduces,  your  moil  prejudiced  friends  muft  fay,  that 
you  feem  to  have  examined  the  fubjeft  of  Church  government  <uery 
fuperficiallyy — your  difficulties  were   very  eafily  removed, — or  your 
temper  was  exceedingly  compliant  indeed. — You  add,  **  At  length 
the  Lord's  time  came ;  then  obflacles,  apparently  infurmountable, 
fuddenly  and  unexpededly  difappeared.     l*hen  I  learnt   the   reafon 
of  former  difappomtments.     My  way  had  been  mercifully  hedged 
up  with  thorns,  to  prevent  me  from  taking  a  ivrong  courfe ^  and  to 
Iceep  me  waiting  until  the  place  and  fervice  of  his  own  appointment 
were  prepared  and  ready  for  me."     Still  we  are  left  to  conjediure 
about  your  infur mount  able  ohfiaclesy  and  former  difappointments,*" 
.  and  luhat  this  merciful  hedge  of  thorns  was,  that  prevented  you  from 
taking  a  wrong  courfe.     1  have  always  underftood  that  your  public 
fervices  were  not  popular,  nor  wtvy  acceptable  to  the  Diflenters.  You 
did  not  make  any  pretenfions  to  extraordinary  gifts,  like  fome  of 
your   brrthren,  and   others  were  preferred  before  you. — But  why 
ihould  thefe  common  difficulties  to  a  young  Minifter, — why  ihonld 
fuch  obflacles  in  entering  among  us,  which  all  more  or  lefs  ex-. 
perience,  be[confidered  as  a  m-^rciful  hedge  of  thorns,  any  more 
than  the  late  Archbifhop  of  York's  refufing  you  ordination,  at  your 
earnefl  folicitation,  when  yowfirji  ejfayed  to  enter  into  the  eftablifhed 
Church  ?  And  many  were  the  Heps  you  took  to  fucceed  elfewhere; 
which  things  are  here  all  fuppre£edy  and  carefully  kept  out  of  our 
view. — Might  not  thefe  repulfes  be  juilly  confidered  as  **  the  open- 
ings and  leadings  of  God's  providence,   pointing  out  to  yoii  the  fi- 
tuation  in  which  you  was  not  to  ferve  him  ?"  Many  perfons  would 
Jbave  thought  the  Archbiftiop's  refufal  to  ordain  you,  was  of  the  Lordt 
-—to  prevent  your  taking  a  <wrong  courfe,  and  to  keep  you  in  the 
place  of  his  own  appointment ;  though  it  were  not  fo  honourable  in 
the  eyes  of  the  world,  nor  the  duty  fo  eafy,  or  fo  profitable  as  to 
temporals.' 

In  the  courfe  of  Mr.  Newton's  apology,  he  brings  many 

heavy  charges  againft  the  Diflenters,    accusing  the  people  of 

/p/rirual  pride,  pervetfeueCs^  and  a  want  of  zeal  for  evangelical 

rtVi^ioni  and   thcix  M"\n\ft^T^  o^  co>w^x^\^  ^^\pv^V\a.accs  with 


Stockdak'i  Sermciu^  429 

ftCptSt  to  their  people,  and  a  peevl/h  vexatious  fpirit  with 
refpeS  to  their  brethren  and  others;  and  imputing  the  want  of 
fuccefs  among  them,  to  their  unwiiiingnef  to  acknewUdgt  a  work 
efGod^  in  which  they  themf elves  were  not  emtloyed.~^lf  our  Author, 
in  reply  to  thefe  charges,  makes  ufe  of  Itrong  language,  it  muft 
be  confefTed,  it  is  not  without  provocation.  We  are  forry,  how- 
ever, to  oHferve,  in  feveral  parts  of  thefe  letters,  marks  of  a 
narrownefs  of  fpirit;  particularly,  when  the  Author  cenfures 
the  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,  merely,  becaufe  fome  of 
its  materials  are  borrowed  from  the  RomiQi  liturgies — when  he 
aflerts,  that  the  ufe  of  a  liturgy  rejiraim  and  even  precludes  the 
exercifeof  many  Chriftian  graces — when  he  fays,  that  the  Dif- 
fenting  intereft  is  little  more  or  lefs  than  the  intereft  of  the  Rc« 
deemer's  kingdom  ;  and  when  fpeaking  of  religious  forms,  he, 
ftflerts,  that  ^'  what  God  commands  not  in  his  worfhip,  he  vir* 
tually  forbids^^— -a  maxim,  according  to  which  it  would  be  un- 
lawful either  for  Churchmen  to  kneel^  or  for  DifTenters  to  ftani 
in  public  prayers. 

We  cannot  conclude  this  article,  without  expreffing  our  i«» 
gret,  to  obferve  the  general  tendency  of  the  times  towards  mo- 
derarion,  interrupted  by  mutual  cenfures  and  recriminations  be- 
tween different  bodies  of  Chriftians ;  and  adding  an  earneft 
Wifli,  that  the  moderate  and  candid  of  all  parties,  could  be 
united  in  a  national  form  of  religious  worOiip,  conftrufled 
on  the  BROAD  ground  of  thofe  religious  principles^  in  whicb 
Gbriflians  of  all  denominations  are  agreed  ! 


Art.  VI.  Sermons  on  important  and  interefting  SuBje^s,     By  Percival 
Stockdale.    8vo.    6s.  boards.     Scockdale.     1784. 

THE  pulpit- difcourfes  of  this  author,  have,  on  former  oc- 
cafions,  appeared  in  our  review*,  and  much  the  fame 
account  may  be  given  of  this  volume,  as  of  his  preceding  pub- 
lications. He  purfues  a  fimilar  track,  and  continues  to  merit 
both  commendation  and  cenfure.  His  Sermons  difcover  the  man 
of  fenfe,  and  of  ingenuity  :  they  are  fpiritcd  ;  they  are  direded 
to  valuable  ends;  and  they  difcover  an  acquaintance  not  only 
with  the  facred  fcriptures,  but  with  claiScal  learning  in  general. 
Yet,  amidft  the  ufeful  paflages,  and  valuable  inftrudions  which 
they  contain,  the  preacher  does  not  always  enter  fo  fully  into 
the  jdifFerent  fubje<3s  as  might  be  wiflied;  often  digreffing  from 
the  topic  immediately  under  confideration — though,  it  muft  be 
acknowledged,  not  without  prefcrving  fome  connexion.  There 
is  alfo  a  prevailing  peculiarity  in  the  writer's  ftyle  and  manner; 
which  is,  in  fome  inftances,  rather  agreeable,  perhaps  diverting; 

*  VoLxlviil  p.  331 Vol.  \vuu  i?*T\. 


43t  Stockdale'i  Sertnms. 

daemon ;  yet  ignorant  and  foolifh  would  be  the  mat),  who  HkhiM 
expeft  to  fee  fuch  a  phaenomenon  in  the  laft  degree  of  Englifh  de- 
generacy and  corruption.* 

One  difcourfe  in  this  volume  is  devoted  to  the  brute  creation, 
and  pleads  very  forcibly  for  that  humanity  with  which  they 
ought  to  be  treated.  Under  the  article  of  cruelty  towards  tbem, 
he  introduces  the  rural  fporcs  of  angling,  fhoptingf  hunting, 
and  docs  not  hefitate  to  condemn  them. — *  The  fportfman/ 
fays  he, '  infills  that  his  health  and  pleafure  depend  on  the  mifery  and 
deftrudlion  of  partridges  and  pheafant^,  hares  and  deer.  An  ig- 
norant and  infolent  Creole,  thinks  he  daggers  an  advocate  for  ho* 
inanity  to  our  own  fpecies,  when  he  declares  with  emphaiis  and  im- 
portance, that  £u)-ope  could  not  be  fupplied  with  two  articles  of  fu- 
perHuity  and  luxury,  and  that  he  could  not  grow  enormoufly  rich, 
Mnlei's  he  was  allowed  to  make  flaves  of  the  poor  Africans :  The 
fportfman,  and  the  Jamaica  planter,  reafon  equally  well :  but  the 
logic  which  they  fancy  to  be  cogent  and  conclufive,  is  refuted  and 
annihilated  by  one  generous  emotion  of  the  heart.' 

Wc  meet  with  fome  political  reflexions  in  this  volume.  In 
one  difcourle,  having  been  talking^  to  ufe  his  phrafe,  of  the 
benevolent  and  beneficient  great,  he  adds,  *  let  us  expofe  to  juft 
contempt  and  ridicule,  their  contrails,  the  felfiOi  and  mifchievous 
little: — ^To  what  indefatigable  induflry;  to  what  painful  plodding 
does  not  the  lawyer  fubmit  (I  fpeak  of  the  illiberal  and  unprincipled 
prirt  of  the  profeflion )  to  ruin  his  neighbour,  that  he  may  raife  a 
foitune  to  himfelf !  How  watchful  and  anxious  muft  be  the  compe- 
tition, how  venal  the  proftitution  of  a  young,  phlegmatic  and  venal 
courtier  !  What  expedients  and  refources  muil  he  get  by  rote  I — not 
adopted  from  the  code  of  univerfal  and  generous  legiflation,  but  from 
the  mlferable  and  empirical  common- pi  ace- book  of  policy  in  detail; 
before  he  reaches  his  fhameful,  if  not  painful  pre-eminence ;  before 
he  is  appointed  minifler  of  flate,  before  the  daemon  of  rapacity  has  it 
in  his  power  to  ruin  a  community  V 

We  (hall  add  the  remark  which  is  given  in  a  note  on  the 
above  paragraph )  <  Malignity  will  cavil  at  this  paiTage,  and 
g!ve  it  an  invidious  interpretation,  but  to  her  (hafts  I  have  long 
been  inured.  The  liberal  reader  will  approve  the  warmth  and 
refentment  of  an  Englifli  author,  when  I  inform  him,  that  the 
pafl'age  was  written  under  the  adminiftration  of  Lord  North, 
and  during  the  American  war.  To  expunge  my  allulion  at 
this  time,  would  be  particularly  abfurJ  :  it  is  an  eulogy  on  Mr. 
Pitt,  who  deferves  every  encomium  from  his  countrymen}  for 
his  charader  is  a  complete  contraft  to  this  piAure !'  Our 
readers  would  hardly  fufpefl  that  the  lines  to  which  this  note 
belongs  are  pare  of  a  difcourfe  on  refignation  to  the  Divine  wills 
however  it  muft  be  faid,  that  the  author  apologizes  for  his  di« 
greiSon,  and  contrives  to  give  it  fome  connection  with  his  fubjed* 

Mr.  Stockdale  takes  frequent  opportunities  of  reprefenttiU| 
the  dangers  and  evils  attendant  pn  wealth  and  power.     He  alfe 

guards 


Stockdale'^  Settnom^  433 

^uarJi  his  hearers  and  reader?,  by  very  pertinent  argumenti, 
flgainft  CKCefs  and  unreafonable  indulgence ;  but  he  is  no  enemy 
to  focial  mirth,  or  to  feflivity.  It  may  poiTMy  be  thought  that 
he  gives  too  free  a  fcope,  in  one  or  two  inflances,  for  the 
chaftifed  decorum  of  the  pulpit.  The  following  lines,  con- 
cluding with  a  cenfure  on  a  late  celebrated  nobleman,  will  not  be 
deemed  impertinent  here:  ^  Among  other  objects  of  proper 
times,  Solomon  fays,  there  is  a  thm  to  laugh, — And  I  think  it  would 
be  as  ill-bredy  unfocial,  and  four,  I  had  almofl  faid  as  unchriilian> 
not  to  laugh  when  all  our  companions  were  innocently  and  feniibly 
merry  around  us  (however  this  doftrine  may  violate  the  defpicable 
rules  for  good  manners  of  a  late  polite  and  flimfey  lord)  as  it  would 
be  improper,  abfurd,  and  impious  in  us  to  laugh  while  we  were 
ofiering  our  petitions  to  the  throne  of  Heaven.' 

As  a  farther  fpecimen  of  the  ufeful  parts  of  thefe  difcourfes 
we  add  fome  remarks  concerning  affli<Sion,  which,  excepting 
the  flight  in  the  laft  line,  are  neither  ill  reprcfented,  nor  ill 
^xprefled  5  *  If  we  take  a  more  extenfive  furvey  of  the  cflrefls  of 
adveriity  on  the  human  mind,  we  (hall  find  that  it  greatly  con*- 
tributes  to  the  general  prudence,  and  therefore  to  the  general  hap- 
pinefs,  of  our  life.  Obferve  the  mahners;  obferve  the  madnefs  of 
-thofe  who  never  entered  the  wholefome  fchool  of  adveriity.  To 
efcape  from  the  flupor;  to  efcape  from  the  lethargy  that  they  feel 
from  the  continual  funfhine  of  fortune,  they  fly  into  caprice,  into 
debauchery,  into  a  thoufand  ihameful  and  ruinous  extravagancies. — 
Without  variety  and  contrail,  man  receives  neither  information,  nor 
difcipline,  nor  pleafure.  By  having  fufl^ered  the  languor  and  pains  of 
malady,  we  feel  theflufhand  vigour  of  health,  through  every  particle 
of  0,ur  frame;  by  having  llruggled  with  and  conquered  difficulties; 
by  having  endured  and  furmounted  indigence;  we  acquire  an  intre- 
pidity of  foul ;  we  are  convinced  how  few  are  the  wants  of  nature  ; 
we  enjoy  luxurioufly  our  temperate  and  genuine  pleafures;  we  turn 
oar  minds  from  the  tinfel  of  life  to  intelled,  from  diffipation  to 
thought.  Hence,  the  true  philofopher,  and  the  true  chridian,  will 
accept  adveriity  as  a  falutary  bitter;  as  an  ethereal  medicine,  of 
Sovereign  efficacy,  fent  from  the  Deity  to  mankind.  For  while  it 
teaches  us  the  true  ceconomy  of  the  prefent  life,  it  qualifies  us  for 
Heaven.  Ic  refines,  it  purifies,  it  exalts,  it  expands  the  human 
heart;  it  makes  us  true  men  by  doing  all  poffiblegood  to  ourfelves^ 
it  makes  us  demi-gods  by  doing  all  poffible  good  to  others.' 

We  can  hardly  fclcft  any  p&ffige  which  would  not  difcover, 
as  above,  the  peculiarity  of  the  author's  manner;  but  there  are 
raany  parts  in  which  he  well  explains,  and  enforces,  ufeful  and 
}>radica!  truths;  though  flill  fomewhat  in  his  own  way. 

We  (hall  add  th«  text  of  each  fermon  :  I.  II.  Job,  i.  9.  Doth 
yob  fear  God  for  nought  ?  III.  i  Cor.  xi.  28.  Let  a  man  ex- 
amine  himfelf.  IV.  Provt-rbs,  xii.  10.  A  merciful  man  regardeth^ 
ice.  V,  Matth.  xviii.  21,22.  Then  efime  Peter  and  faid  unto  him  y 
-Lord^  bow  oftjhall  my  brother  fin  againji  me^  and  I  forgive  bim^  &c. 

Jl£V.  D£C.  1784.  F  f  VI. 


434  Huntcr*i  Sacred  Biography. 

Vr.  Ifaiab,  liii.  3.  He  is  defpifed  and  reje£ied^  &c.  VIL  EecteC 
▼.  I.  Keep  thyfoot^  &c.  Vlll.  Prov.  xii.  27.  The  fubfiance  ^f  a 
diligent  man  is  precious.  IX.  Luke,  xxii.  42.  Not  mywill^  iic. 
X.  XI.  The  fame.  Xll.  Colof.  iii.  i.  If  ye  then  be  rifenwkk 
Chrljiy  &c.  XIIL  The  fame.  XIV.  Ephcf.  iv.  25.  Putting  away 
lyings  he*  XV.  2.Cor.  xiil.  5,  Examine  yeurfelvts  whether  ye  hi 
in  the  faiths  &c.  XYI*  Ephef.  iv.  26.  Be  ye  angry  and  fin  net^ 
lie.  A  VII.  Ifaiah,  v.  22..  Wa  unto  them  that  are  mighty  ta  drink 
wincn  &c. 

Excepting  the  Methodifts,  wc  do  not  find  our  author  declainii* 
ing  againft  other  parties  of  Chriftians ;  only  in  one  place  he 
breaks  forth,  '  Let  us  not  adopt  the  jargon  of  the  whining 
Prefbyterian,  or  the  vociferous  Methodift.*  This,  perhaps, 
will  only  ferve  to  produce  a  fnijle  on  the  countenance  of  the 
Method  1  ft,  or  the  Prefbyterian. 

Art.  VIT.  Sacred  Biography  ;  cr,  the  Hiftory  of  the  Patriarchs, 
from  Abraham,  to  llaac  Inclufivelj ;  being  a  Coorfe  of  Ledlures 
delivered  at  the  Scots  Church,  London  Wall,  by  Henry  Hunter, 
D,  D.     8vo.     2  vols.     12S.     boards.     Murray,  &c.  17S4. 

IF  Sermons  were  attended  from  no  other  motive,  than  the 
mere  defire  of  religious  information  and  improvement,  there 
would  be  kictie  neceffity  for  the  Preacher  to  deviate  from  the 
tifual  track  of  pulpit  eloquence;  but  this  motivehaving  loos 
ceafed  to  operate,  he  ought  not  haftily  to  be  charged  with  af- 
fcdation  of  fingularity,  who,  wifhing  to  arreft  the  attention  of 
his  auditors,  purfues  a  track  not  hitherto  frequented,  or,  at 
leaft,  not  fo  beaten  as  to  have  loft  the  charm  of  novelty..  The 
ground  which  Dr.  Hunter  has  chofen,  though  not  altogether 
new,  has  been  fcldom  traverfed  ;  for,  if  the  well-known*  bio- 
graphical Sermons  ^^  of  Enfield  be  excepted,  we  recoiled  no 
lyflematical  Courfe  of  Ledures,  previous  to  the  prefent,  pro- 
feffedly  written  on  the  fubjeft  of  facred  biography.  The  im* 
portance  and  advantages  of  this  fubjedl  are  judieioufly  unfolded 
and  difcuffed  in  the  Introduftory  L^fture. 

As  a  fpecimcn  of  this  performance,  we  fhall  give  an  extraA 
from  the  fecond  Lefture  on  the  Hiftory  of  Jofeph.  Having  men- 
tioned the  arrival  of  Jofeph's  brethren  in  Egypt,  the  Ledurer 
proceeds  : 

•  On  making  the  neceffary  enquiries  refpeftinjg  the  purchafe  ofcoro, 
they  are  direded  as  all  buyers,  both  natives  and  foreigners  were, 
to  Jofeph,  without  whom  **  no  man  lifted  up  his  hand  or  his  foot 
in  all  the  land."  The  change  produced  in  a  youth  of  feventeen, 
by  the  addition  of  thirteen  years  ;  his  new  name;  hk  drefs,  language 
and  manners ;  his  high  flation  and  his  (lately  demeanour,  have  ef^ 
fedlually  difguifed  their  brother  from  : their  knowledge;  and  Provi- 

•  M.  R..V0I.  LVI.  p.  405, 

decce 


Hunter*/  Sacred  Biography.  4J5 

dence  determined  not  ro  bate  them  a  fingle  iota  of  the  humiliation 
predided  by  the  dreams,  proftrarcs  their  •*  ten  (heaves  before  the 
iheaf  of  Jofeph,"  levels  the  ten  prood  fpirits  at  their  unknown  bro- 
ther's  ft^u  Warit  makes  men  wonderfully  fubmiflive  and  com- 
plying :  and  they  who  fight  aginft  God,  will  fooner  or  later  find 
themfelves  dreadfully  over-matched.  Unknown  by  them,  they  ftand 
well  known  and  confefled  to  him.  At  light  of  them,  natural  af- 
fection refumes  its  empire  in  his  heart,  and  the  tide  which  had  long 
forgotten  to  flow,  now  rufties  impetuoufly  from  its  fource.  He  be- 
holds ten  ;  but  where  are  the  two,  more  beloved  and  endeared  than 
all  the  reft?  It  is  impoffible  to  conceive,  much  more  to  defcribe  the 
emotions  of  Jofeph's  foul  on  hearing  tidings  of  his  father's  family  :  . 
to  learn  that  his  dear,  his  tender  parent  was  flill  in  the  land  of  the 
living  ;  furviving  fo  long  mifery  fo  dreadful ;  that  his  dear  brother, 
his  Qwn  mother's  fon,  was  alive  with  him  alfo,  and  in  health.  The 
fo'vereignty  of  Egypt,  1  am  perfuadcd,  never  yielded  him  fatisfadlioh 
half  fo  fmcere. 

The  fmgularity  of  his  fituation  evidently  foggefted  to  Joleph  the 
experiment  he  now  refolved  to  make  of  the  temper  and  charadler  of 
his  brothers,  and  particularly  of  their  difpofition  in  an  hour  of  trial  • 
towards  their  father  and  Benjamin.  I  cannot  fuppofe  him  for  a 
moment  actuated  by  fentiments  of  revenge.  Had  he  been  under  the 
influence  of  fuch  a  paflion,  the  means  of  gratification  were  certainly 
moil  amply  in  his  power.  But  the  whole  tenour  of  his  condu^ 
fhfews  that  he  was  governed  by  a  v^i'^  different  fpirit ;  his  feveriry  is 
altogether  afFedled,  the  better  to  carry  oh  the  defign  he  had  formed  ; 
and  the  peculiarity  of  his  behaviour  towards  fome  of  the  brothers,  is 
to  be  afcribed  to  fome  peculiar  circa mflances  in  the  hiflory  of  the 
family,  which  the  facred  penman  has  not  thought  proper  to  recprd. 
Some  rigid  critics,  however,  while  they  acquit  Jofeph''of  cruelty  and 
revenge,  feverely  accufe  him  of  impiety  and  profanity  in  fweanng,  and 
fwearing  repeatedly  •*•  by  the  life  of  Pharaoh,"  and  that  to  a  charge 
which  he  well  knew  not  to  be  founded  in  fatt.  It  is  not  our  defigti 
to  undertake  a  juflification  of  Jofcph.  in  every  particular.  What 
character  can  (land  throughout  the  teft  of  a  rigid  examination  ?  Sacred 
hiflory  exhibits  men  juS  as  they  are,  not  what  they  ought  in  all 
refpeds  to  be.  Dark  fpots  are  moft  eafily  difcemed  in  the  whiteft 
garments,  and  foul  blemi(hes  in  the  faireft  reputations.  But  let  no 
fanftity  of  character  prefume  to  fhelter  the  flighted  deviation  from 
the  path  of  God's  commandment.  No,  the  fmalleft  fin,  if  iany  fm 
be  fmall,  is  a  degradation  and  a  difgrace  to  the  mod  fandlified  and 
exalted  charader. 

Whilp  Jofeph,  the  better  to  conceal  himfelf,  talks  and  a£ls  like  a 
true  Egyptian,  God  employs  his  affefted  fternnefs  and  feveriiy  to 
awaken  their  flumbering  confciences,  and  to  fhew  the  fons  of  Jacob 
to  themfelves.  Treated  as  fpies,  roughly  fpoken  to,  their  moft 
folemn  proteftations  difrcgarded,  put  in  prifon  and  bound— their 
treatment  of  Jofeph  in  the  evil  day  which  put  him  in  their  povver, 
f  uflies  upon  their  memory  in  all  its  guilt  and  horror,  and  they  mu- 
tually upbraid  and  reproach  each  other  with  their  barbarity,  **  faying 
one  to  another,  we  are  verily  guilty  conceri^ing  our  brother,  in  that 
we  faw  the  anguifh  of  his  fool,  when  he  befought  as,  %tid.->»}^^c»!\4. 
not  hear :  therefore  is  this  diilreis  come  upon  us,     iixvd  "^^xa^i^Ti  ^tv* 

F  f  z  S.>««xA 


436  Hunter's  Sacred  BUgraphy. 

/wered  them,  faying,  Spake  I  not  unto  you,  faying,  do  not  fur  againft 
the  child,  and  ye  would  not  hear?  Therefore,  behold  alfo,  his 
blood  is  required  *•"  Tlus  mutual  aad  fel f-accufation  exdtea 
in  the  tender  heart  of  Jofrph  emotions  he  is  unable  to  conceal. 
Hearing  himfelf  mentioned  with  fo  much  tendernefs  and  regret, 
by  perfuns  once  fo  cruel,  and  in  a  language  he  had  been  long 
unaccuflomed  to  hear,  the  pretended  Egyptian  becomes,  in  fpita 
of  himfelf,  a  real  Ifraelite ;  his    bofoni  fwtlh,  his  vifage  warms, 

the  tear  ftarts  to  his  eye. To  prevent  a  premature  difcovery, 

he  is  con  drained  to  retire  and  recoropofe  him^lf.  He  returns  and 
renews  the  converfation,,and  again  aiFuming  the  Lord  of  Egypt,  (ets 
nine  at  liberty,  binds  Simeon  before  their  eyes,  and  commits  hint 
to  clofe  confinement,  as  a  hoftage  for  their  return,  together  with 
Benjamin  their  brother.  He  then  difmilTes  them  loaded  with  com 
for  their  families,  and  provifion  for  the  way,  having  fecretly  givefo 
orders  to  his  flev\ard,  in  making  up  the  bags  of  corn  to  depofit  eac|i 
man's  money  in  the  mouth  of  his  refpe6live  fack.  This  was  not 
^fcovered  till  they  were  confiderably  advanced  in  their  journey  home- 
wards, when  one  undoing  his  fack  to  give  his  afs  provender,  oh- 
ferved  his  money  in  his  fack's  mouth,  ypon  their  arrival  in  Canaad^ 
the  fame  thing  is  found  to  have  happened  to  them  all.  Comparing 
this  fingularly  ilrange  ctrcumilance  with  the  reil  of  their  eventful 
journey  to  Egypt,  they  difcern  the  hand  of  God  in  it,  and  obfenring 
iuch  an  unaccountable  mixture  of  flattering  and  of  mortifying  events, 
they  remain  upon  the  whole  perplexed  and  confounded.  When  the 
mind  is  fore,  and  the  conicience  ferioufly  alarmed,  difpenfations  of 
every  complexion,  both  mercy  and  judgment,  are  viewed  with  a 
farful  eye.  When  we  know  we  are  deferving  of  puni(hment>  every 
thing  becomes  a  punifhment  to  us,  either  felt  or  feared.' 

1  he  obfervations  on  Jofeph's  conduct  to  the  Egyptians  are 
worthy  of  notice. 

*  It  is  with  a  mixture  offhame  and  forrow,  we  bring  forward  the 
next  pafTage  in  the  hiftoryof  Jofeph.— It  exhibits  him  indeed  as  a 
moll  exquilite  politician,  who  thoroughly  underftood  the  interefts 
and  the  paffions  of  mankind ;  who  knew  perfeftly  well  how  to  take 
advantage  of  the  occafion :  but,  over-devoted  to  the  Prince  whe 
had  advanced  him,  employing  his  exorbitant  power,  his  fuperior 
ikill  and  addrefs,  in  planning  and  perfedling^  a  fyflem  of  defpo- 
lifm,  by  which  the  whole  property  of  Egypt,  together  with  the 
perfons  and  liberties  of  all  that  mighty  empire,  were  transfer- 
red to  the  fovereign.  We  behold  him  ungeneroufly  ^feizing 
the  opportunity,  which  the  growing  diftrefs  Of  a  lengthened  fe- 
mine  afforded  him,  to  aggrandize  one,  at  the  expence  of  mil- 
lions. He  firfl  conveys  all  the  money  in  the  land  into  the  royri 
Jreafury  ;  the  cattle  fpeedily  follow;  the  increafmg  miferies  c^aao- 
iher  unfavourable  fcafon  determine  the  wretched  proprietors  to  pan 
with  their  lands  for  food,  and  even  reduce  them  to  the  dreadful  nc- 
cellity  of  offering  to  fell  themfelves  for  flaves,  that  tliey  might  live 
by  their  mailer's  bounty. — It  is  true,  the  prime  MiniileV  of  Pharaoh 
^d  not  pufh  his  advantage  to  the  cxtremeil  length.  But  it  muft  be 
acknowledged,  he  carried  it  much  farther  than  became  the  friend  of 

...     ,       ._   *  Gen,  »\vvj  XV»  Z-L* 


Vlhitt*s  Strmms.  437 

mlfery'^  a.^  ^^  mankind.     With  fo  good  a  man  as  this  Pharioh, 

perhai^  ^^^^  power  might  be  lodged  with  feme  degree  of  fafety ; 

but  wh/^^^^  anfwer  for  other  Pharaohs  who  may  arife,  with  the 

awful  A^^^y  of  doing  mifchief;  poileHing  ability  unfettered  by  legal 

reilra?^*  not  prompted  by  goodnefs,  not  tempered  by  mercy,  n<)t 

deig'^g  to  ftoop  to  the  facred  rights  of  mankind  ?  Do  we  not  fee, 

in  fC  hardfhips  which,  under  the  following  reign,  the  pofterity  of 

ffr^l  endured  from  Egyptian  dcfpotifm,  tne  danger  of  e;ctending 

r^al  authority  beyond  the  limits  of  reaibn  ?  And  thus,  in  the  juftice 

^  Providence,  the  family  of  Jofc^ph  firft  felt  the  rod  of  that  tyranny, 

ivhich  with  his  own  *hands  he  had  eilabHAied  and  aggrandised.     Ab- 

iblute  fway  can  never  be  depoflted  with  fafety  in  any  hands,  but  in 

hi5«  who  is  conftantly  employing  his  powers  for  men's  falvacion,  not 

their  deflrudlion.— But  we  turn  from  a  fcene,  which  it  is  impoflible 

to  contemplate  without  both  regret  andrefentment ;  happy  to  refleA, 

that  we  live  in  a  country,  where  law,  not  will,  is  the  rule  of  govern-    ' 

ment ;  where  the  flrong  voice  of  royal  prerogative  is  drowned  ani 

loll  in  the  flernert  louder  proclamation  of,  ^  thus  it  is  written. '* 

The  ftyle  in  which  thcfe  Ledqres  are  compofcd,  the  Reader 
will  conclude,  from  the  paflages  quoted,  is  manly,  nervous,  and 

J  lain.  The  author  fometimes,  indeed,  lets  4  Scatticifm  efcape 
im,  that  gives  an  awkwardnefs  to  his  penocis,  fuch  as,  ^'  An  '^ 
event  now  took  place  ir>  Adam's  fs^mily,  which  behaved  to  renew 
9ind  imbitter  all  hifi  former  grief/'  but  flips  of  this  kind  are 
lieither  numerous  nor  frequent.  What  we  have  obferved,  are 
more  than  eompenfated  for,  by  the  entertainment  or  edification 
that  is  to  be  met  with  in  almoft  every  page.  The  Lefturer's 
ingenuity  is  in  nothing  more  apparent,  than  in  dilating  and  am- 
plifying events  feemingly  trivial :  he  is  minute  without  being 
tedious,  and  his  fentiments  are  entitled  to  the  united  praife  of 
copioufnefs  and  propriety. 

^RT.  VJII.  Sbf  woNs  preached  before  the  Univcrfity  of  Oxford,  in 
the  Year  1784,  at  the  Lefturc  founded  by  the  Rev.  John  Bampton, 
M.  A.  late  Canon  of  Salifbury.  Byjofeph  White,  B.  D.  Fellow 
of  Wadbam  College,  and  Laudiap  Profeffor  of  Arabic.  Svo.  6  8» 
Boards.     Cadell.     17B4. 

"  A  ^"^®''  C*'^  Bifhop  Warburton  *)  neglefted  or  con - 
Jr\^  demned  by  thcUniverJitieSf  does  but  vainly  ftruggle  to 
fave  himfelf  from  oblivion  ;  while  one  they  approve,  is  Aire  to 
rife  fupcriorover  envy."  If  this  maxim  be  true,  Mr.  White  is 
entitled  to  the  higheft  fatisfa^lion  that  can  be  derived  from  it^ 
The  applaufe  beftowed  by  the  Univerfity  of  Oxford  on  thefo 
Difcourfes,  was  a  moft  flattering  teflimony  of  their  merit ;  and 

*.  Vide  Preface  to  the  fecond  volume  of  .the  Divine  Legation/ 
ad  Fin,  N.  B.  Firfi  edition:  for  when  the^^rMr^  was  publifhcfSy 
the  Univerfity  and  Warburton  were  not  friends.  Vid.  Laurs  to  and 
from  Poff. 

F  f  3  ^wt^ 


438  WhiCe'i  Sirmahs. 

a  certain  earned  of  their  fuccers.  Their  fame  had  v^hed  M 
long  before  they  were  prefented  to  the  Public  ;  and  ouii^p^fta. 
tions,  of  much  information  and  much  entertainment  fr^  their 
perufaT,  were  raifed  ft>  a  very  confiderable  height.  H^  far 
thefe  expedations  h^ve  been  gratified,  will  appear  frgm  a  \i\jxt 
account  of  theif^diftind  and  peculiar  merits. 

Sermons  conducted  on  fo  novel  a  plan,  and  executed  %  ^ 
.ftyle  of  compofition  fo  fplendid  and  (Iriking,  deferve  and  o. 
mand  a  more  than  ordinary  degree  of  attention.     We  are  Ji 
greatly  in  arrears  to  the  Public^  and  have  fuch  a  ftoclc  of  Articles 
by  us  which  prefs  for  admiffion,  that  we  have  but  barely  room,  at 
prefenf,  to  announce  this  truly  refpedable  Work  to  our  Readers, 
and  prcfent  them  with  anextradt  from  the  concliifion  of  the  In- 
troductory Discourse  [on  Matt.  xi.  19.  Wifdom  isjuflified 
of  her  Children^]  from  which  they  may  be  able  to  form  fome 
judgment  of  its  general  plan. 

*  If  therefore  I  prefume  npt,  in  the  following  difcourfes,  to  pro- 
duce any  tedimonies  unheard  of»  or  arguments  hitherto  unknown, 
in  fupport  of  our  faith ;  yet  I  hope  I  (hail  be  entitled  to  your  in- 
dulgence, if  I  in  fome  degree  deviate  from  the  more  common  track 
of  peculation,  and  apply  my  attention  to  a  fpecies  of  difcuflion, 
which  has,  perhaps  from  the  remotenefs  of  that  fort  of  learning  on 
which  it  depends,  been  handled  with  lefs  minutenels  of  inveftigation 
than  its  importance  feems  to  demand. 

« It  may  be  prefumed,  that  thofe  topics  are  befl  underftood  by  us, 
to  which  we  have  devoted  the  greateft  fhare  of  application.  On  this 
ground  I  may  Eatter  myfelf  with  the  hopes  of  your  candid  attention, 
while  I  am  more  immediately  treating  thofe  fubjefks,  to  which  the 
.courfe  of  iludies  purfued  from  my  own  choice,  and  the  nature  of  an 
academical  employment  conferred  by  your  kindnefs,  have  pointed  my 
enquiries— /«  guo  tamen  ego  quid  eniti^  aut  quid  efficeri  poffimy  malo  in 
aliorum/pCf  retinquere,  quam  in  oratione  fonere  mea*, 

*  The  great  fcene  of  revelation  has  been  the  East.  There  the 
fource  of  genuine  infpiration  was  firft  opened  :  and  from  thence  the 
ftreams  of  divine  knowledge  began  to  flow.  It  was  the  grand 
threatre  on  which  the  Almighty  Governor  of  the  world  made  hari  hit 
nrtftf  and  by  fegns  and  nxdnders^  and  mighty  deeds ^  efhiblifhed  the  con- 
vidion  of  his  righteous  providence  and  fupreme  dominion  in  the 
hearts  of  men.  Tlicre  he  led  the  people  of  Ifracl  like  a  flock,  by 
the  hand  of  Mofes  and  Aaron  :  there  the  prophets  uttered  their  pre- 
di<5lions :  and  there  the  Son  of  God  illuftraied  and  fulfilled  them. 

*  B«r  there  a!/b  has  the  impoftor  Mahomet  erefted  his  (landard*- 
that  ftandard  10  which  thoufands  have  flocked,  with  an  ardour  that 
may  well  raifc  a  blufh  on  the  countenances  of  too  many,  who  pretend 
to  ^ght  under  the  banner  of  the  crofs. 

-  '  Whofoever,  therefore,  has  bent  his  attention  to  the  pn^faits  of 
oriental  literature,  and  tjie  ftudy  of  cafterri' hiflory,  muft  be  deeply 
imprefied  with  this  peculiar  and  diftinguilhing  circumKanceof  Afiauc 

*  Cicero,  Qrat.  in  9«.  Caecilium, 

hiflory: 


WhitcV  Sermm.  ^3^ 

liiAory :  '^  ^^  ^'^^  onavoidably  form  fome  comparifohs  between 

ihofe  tuS*"^^'  fources  of  religious  opinion.     From  the  climes  which 

he  revy*^*»  ^^^^  fprung  thofe  powerful  fyftems,  which  have  fpread 

tJiemfves  over  the  moft  enlightened  portion  of  the  globe ;  and  which 

for  ^^  ^^^^  determined  the  belief,  and  influenced  the  condud  of 

the.*^^^^^  Tvatians  which  inhabit  ic.     Beginning  equally  in  iilence 

an^bfcurity,  they  have  advanced  to  a  dominion  equally  unknown 

ifflny  former  age  :  but  widely  dtfierenc  in  thecaufes  by  which  their 

^cefs  has  been  produced,  and  in  the  principles  on  which  their  au- 

.hority  is  founded ;  they  call  the  attention  of  philofophy  to  the  in* 

veiltgation  of  their  hiflory,  as  to  the  fublimeil  object,  which  can  in- 

tereft  the  curious,  or  employ  the  profound. 

*  Whether  they  be-coniideredas  the  fources  of  religious  belief,  and 
as  thus  agitating  in  the  moft  powerful  manner  the  hopes  and  fears  of 
mankind;  or  as  the  principles  which  have  influenced  the  revolutions 
of  nations,  and  thas  including  the  canfes  of  the  moil  memorable 
events  in  human  hiflory,  they  (land  forth  as  the  moft  brilliant  fub- 
jeds  of  religious  and  political  fpeculatiqn,  and  claim  the  beft  exer-^ 
ttons  of  phiTofophical  iagacicy. 

*  Amidft  fcenes  foftrikingand  fo'Cventful,  theftudent  of  oriental 
literature  cannot  remain  unmoved.  Whatever  knowledge  he  may 
have  acquired,  whatever  judgment  he  may  poffefs,  muft  be  ufefolly 
laid  out  in  comparing  thofe  two  great  feds  which  thus  divide  man- 
kind, and  in  coileding  from  deep  and  impartial  enquiry  the  marks 
of  true  and  falfe  inTpiration. 

*  In  purfuit  of  refearches,  ftretched  through  fo  large  an  extent, 
and  which  embrace  fo  many  important  o'hjeds,  he  will  probably  be 
led  to  confider  thefe  two  religions  in  their  Hiftory,  their  Evidence, 
and  their  Effedls ;  as  the  three  great  fources  of  comparifon,  by  which 
their  truth  is  to  be  determined. 

*  He  will  begin,  therefore,  by  examining  the  fituation  of  the  world 
at  the  refpeflive  periods  when  their  a«thors  appeared  :  and  from  this 
inveftigation  he  wijl  with  certainty  infer,  what  can  be  affigned  to 
the  wifdom  of  Heaven,  and  what  to  the  policy  of  men. 

*  He  will  then  weigh  in  the  balance  of  calm  and  unprejudiced 
reafon,  the  evidence  upon  which  they  reft*tbeir  claims;  and  endea- 
vour by  thefe  means  to  £x  the  criteria  of  real  and  pretended  reve- 
lation. 

*  He  will  dofe  his  enquiries  by  confidering  their  efFefts  upon  nran- 
kind,  whether  as  individuals,  or  nations :  for  from  the  tendency 
of  a  religion  to  promote  the  prefent  happinefs  of  men,  we  may  detcr- 
ftiine  the  probability  of  itscbnneftion  with  their  future  interefts.  In 
this  manner  it  is  probable  that  he  will  be  able  to  afcertain  th^  na- 
ture and  chara^r  of  thefe refpedlive  fyftems,  better  than  in  the  more 
inartificial  method  of  detached  and  defultory  enquiry.  For,  doubt- 
lefs,  in  proportion  to  the  variety  and  magnitude  of  thofe  circum- 
ftances  in  which  either  fyftem  h  fcen  to  be  farther  removed  from  the 
wily  ftratagems  a  deceiver  would  employ,  and  the  bafe  ends  he 
would  purfue ;  in  proportion  as  it  approaches  nearer  to  the  idea  of 
fuch  a  religion  as  the  Divine  Being,  who  ads  for  the  beft  purpofes 
by  the  beft  means,  may  be  fuppof<3  to  communicate  to  mankind  ^ 

Ff  4  la 


440"  Holcroft'i  N^bU  Peafinu 

in  that  exa6l  proportion  will  its  cFaims  be  aathenticated,  anc^j  ^yji. 
dence  confirmed. 

'  It  is  to  this  great  fubjeA  of  difcoifion  that  I  prefume  to  ci  x\i^ 
attention  of  the  audience  I  noiv  addrefi ;  and  I  do  not  know  t^  |( 
is  within  the  compafs  of  my  information,  to  bring  any  more  ur^l 
or  more  proper  offering  to  the  truth  of  our  faith,  than  the  refulkif 
thofe  enquiries  which  my  fituaticn  and  profeiGon  have  enabled  i* 
to  make.     I  purpofe,  therefore,  to  confioer,  in  their  moft  importar. 
points  of  view,  the  chara&ers  of  Mahometifm  and  Chriftianity,  ana 
the  nature  of  their  reipedive  pretentions  to  a  divine  origin. 

'  Nothing,  furely,  is  for  iike]y  to  attract  the  attention  of  fcholars 
to  Eaflern  literature,  as  the  fplendid  fcene  of  Aiiatic  hiftory  which 
is  here  prefented  to  them;  and  the  important  treafurcs  of  religious, 
of  political,  and  of  philofophical  infbr  iiation  which  it  contains. 

*  We  rejoice  in  the  progrefs  of  every  ftudy,  which  connedls  the 
various  materials  of  knowledge  by  new  ties,  diveriifies  them  by  new. 
combinations,  and  enlarges  the  views  of  the  contemplative'and  pious 
believer.  We  feel  a  growing  confidence  in  our  caufe,  from  the  con- 
vidion,  that  the  farther  fuch  enquiries  are  purfued,  and  the  more 
fuch  information,  as  may  facilitate  them,  is  colle£led,  the  more 
firmly  will  the  truth  of  our  faith  be  eftablifhed ;  and  the  more  mag-t 
nificent  views  will  it  unfold  to  usj  of  the  connection  in  which  Chrilli- 
anity  (lands  with  the  temporal  and  eternal  welfare  of  mankind/ 

The  Reader  will  perceive^  that  the  dctign  is  equally  new  and 
intcrefting;  and  we  will  affure  him,  that,  in  general,  the 
execution  (hews  the  hanif  of  a  ma(kr. 

[To  he  continued'] 

Art.  IX.  The  Noble  Pea/ant ;  a  Comic  Opera,  in  Three  Adls  ;  as 
performed  at  the  Theatre-Royal,  in  the  Haymarket.  By  Thomas 
Holcroft.     8vo.     is.  6d.    Robinfon.    1784. 

THE  Author  of  this  Piece,  having  adopted  an  ancient  ftcry, 
has  thought  proper  alfo  to  aflume  (as  far  as  lay  in  bis 
power)  the  ftyle  of  our  anticnt  authors.  Shakefpeare  is  his  gene- 
ral model ;  and  the  Cymbeline^  and  As  you  like  ity  of  Shakefpeare, 
his  ^jarticular  patterns.  The  archers  of  Sherwood  are  copies  of 
the  Forefters  of  Arden  ;  the  Fool  is  a  (ketch  after  Touchftoncj 
and  £arl  Egbert  a  rough  draught  of  Cloten  in  Cymbeline; 
though  his  adventure  with  the  wolf  rather  calls  to  our  remem^ 
brance  the  Taylor  without  a  head,  in  Garrick's  Harlequin's  In* 
vaiion.  This  train  is  purfued  through  the  whole  Opera ;  of 
which  the  Author  thus  exprefles  himfelf  in  his  prefatory  Adver- 
tifennent : 

*  For  the  eafe  and  convenience  of  the  provincial  theatres,  as 
well  as  to  gratify  the  curiofity  of  the  Reader,  thofe  paiTages  and 
fongs,  which  were  omitted  in  the  reprefentation,  are  put  between 
inverted  commas.  Scenes,  which  often  are  tedious  in  the  theatre, 
amufe  in  the  clofet;  and  ir  would,  perhaps,  be  an  experiment  not 
much  to  the  advantage  of  n[iofl  theatrical  produfllpns,  to  reilore,  on  any 

ftage, 

t 


Aage,  pafTages  which,  without  great  experience,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  give  a  reafon,  why  they  (hoald  not  be  reftored*. 

The  Fable  relates  to  times  fo  remote,  that  the  ttfk  of  fupporting 
dialogue,  in  which  wit  is  neceflary,  and  yet  of  not  oA'ending  the 
manners  of  thofe  times,  is  no  eafy  one.  Glory  i«  often  -acquired  in 
proportion  as  impediments  are  overcome:  far  be  it,  however^  from 
the  Author  to  iniinuate  in  what  degree  he  is  tnticled  to  this  kind  of 
pralfe ;  that  decifion  refb  with  the  Pnblic,  and  it'canaotbe  in  handa 
more  equitable. 

'  Ambitious  of  deriving  fame  fron^  a  foarce  whence  fame  has  io 
often  flowed,  from  Poetry,  the  Author  has  paid  an  attention  to  the 
fongs,  which  he  hopes  the  lovers  of  poetry  will  approve.  Should 
they  really  pof&fs  excellence,  it  is  ^11  to  be  expeded  it  moft  often 
remain  unnoticed.  The  poetical  beauties  of  the  fongs  in  the  Du- 
enna are  frequently  overlooked,  but  they  are  not  therefore  the  lefs' 
beautiful.  In  fome  inflances  poetry  has  here  been  obliged  to  give 
place  to  fituation  and  other  accidents,  abd  pretends  to  no  charms/    . 

That  the  Reader  may  determine  bow  far  the  draifia  is  im- 
proved by  the  rcftoration  of  *  thofe  paflages  and  fongs  omitted 
in  the  reprefentation ;'  how  far  •  the  dialogue  is  fupported  by 
why  without  offending  antrqiie  manners  ;•  and  *  what  fame  chc 
Author's  ambition  Avill  derive  from  the  fource  of  poetry^* — to, 
refolve  tbefe  queflions,  we  ihall  fubjoin  two  fceoed  (one  fenous,. 
or  raiher  ferio«>comic,  the  other  totn^whttfyrcual),  prefervjng  the- 
pa/Tages  ^  put  between  inverted: coQomas,  which  (faya  tte  Au- 
thor), though  tedrous  in  the  theatre,  aqnufe  in  tbeciofet*'  To 
fuch  amufement  we  leave  the  gentle  Reader. 

SCENE   III.     Change  to  the  JkirU  of  the  Foreft,    a  dark  um-^ 
brageous  foliage ^  iu  the  back  groundm 

Adela  and  Edwitha. 

'  Ade.  Prithee,  Edwitha,  do  not  look  and  fpeak  with  fuch  a  dif- 
mal  gravity  of  countenance.  '*  Mercy  on  me !  Thou  wilt  befit  com- 
<*  pany  for  nobody  fhortly  bat  Sextons  and  Pariih  Clerks."  Before 
I  would  mope  in  this  manner,  I  would  live  on  the  eaft  fide  of  a  yew 
tree,  ileep  in  ».  cemetery,  and  wrap  myfelf  in  a  (hroud. 

*  EdiAj.  What  would'ft  thou  have  of  me,  girl?  When  contending' 
paffions  diilurb  the  mind,  and  occupy  the  heart,  the  tongoe  in  vaift' 
endeavours  to  trifle,  and  the  lips  to  fmile. 

SONG.     Edwitha. 

I. 
Love  leads  to  labyrinths  of  woe  ; 
Though  rofes  fpontaneons  invite. 
Though  pleafure  feems  prompt  to  bedow  • 
Each  moment  fome  new-fp^ung  delight. 
Should  the  Virgin  be  tempted  to  tafle 
The  fruit  that  fo  blooming  appears. 
Her  fweets,  by  imprudence  debas'd. 
All  melt  in  contrition  and  tears. 


44^  HblcroftV  NAk  PutfittOu 

II.  . 

The  bofcmi  where  purity  reigns 
The  breath  of  detradion  can't  taint ; 
But  (he  who  not  wholly  abflains,  ^ 

Shall  utter  in  vain  her  complaint : 
Like  the  lily,  unable  to  rife. 
That's  wounded  and  droops  to  ks  bed, 
UsiitiiDely  (he  withers  and  dies, . 
And  the  cyprefs  fprings  over  her  head. 
'  Jdt,   Pfinw !  Tell  me  not  of  drooping  lilies  and  q'prefs  (hades 
—•Laughter  and  light  heels  are  certain  antidotes  to  (brrow. 
'  Mthu*    Thou  ait  a  mad  girl,  Adela. 

*.  JJi,  A  merry  girl,  you  mean— Mad  I  (hall  never  be,  unlefs  I 
were  to  fancy  myfelf  a  fiddle,  and  go  mad  becaufe  1  could  get  n<^> 
body  to  dance  to  me. 

*  E^kv.  What,  could'ft  thou  be  merry,  if,  like  roc,  thou  wert- 
going  to  \>e  married  to  a  fool  ?  ^ 

•  AJe^  Ay,  by  my  confdenc  ecould  I.  —  Married  to  a  fool !  Marry, 
amen,  and  with  all  my  heart,  and  thfe  foouer  the  better ~  Your  fool 
is  the  only  manageable  beail  among  a  herd  of  hu(bands.  **  When 
**  yon  are  afigry  you  may  vent  your  fpleen  in  metaphor,  talk  treafon 
*'  in  iimile,  and  abofe  him  by  irony  and  allegory,  and  he  ihall  kifs 
*•  yon  for  being  fo  Idnd— The  greater  my  hu (band's  folly,  the  more 
**  apparent  would  my  wit  be. — I  conld  mould  hitA,  like  a  piece  of  un- 
'*  based  dough,  into  any  form."'— A  fo<^],  like  a  watchman,  walks 
always  in  the  dark,  and  his  wife  is  the  lanthem  by  whofc  light  he 
£nds  his  way.  Lord,  girl,  I  conld  give  thee  my  apron  full  of  rea- 
ions,  and  a  handful  over,  why  a  woman  (hould  marry  a  fool. 

*  Eiku.  I  thought  men  of  wit  and  underftanding  were  always  thy 
favourites. 

•  Me.  As  galhnts,  but  not  as  hu(bands.  Give  *em  a  little  love, 
and  a  little  hope  before  marriage,  and  they  will  fee  |;ood  fen(e  in 
•very  fentence,  wit  in  every  antic,  and  Cupids  hanging  in  cluiters  at 
eytrj  ringlet  -,  but  the  honey-moon  over,  and  all  the  little  Loves 
drop  as  dead  as  fuffocated  bees — vani(h  like  ghoils  when  a  candle 
enters*  .  **:  After  this,  my  Lord  becomes  fo  full  of  wifdom  and  ob- 
*«  fervation,  that  one  muftfet  difcretion  with  a  pair  of  fcales  at  the 
••  door  of  one's  mouth,  to  weigh  words,  and  dete^b*  levities,  or  elle 
**  expe^  to  have  'em  entered  in  a  memorandum* book,  and  read 
•*  every  Sunday  after  fermon. 

•*  Edzu.   By  way  of  reproof  and  edification,  hey  girl  ? 

*'  Me.  Yes.'— And  then  Sir  Gravity  feats  himfelf  in  his  elbow- 
*'  chair,  and  with  all  the  confcious  dignity  of  Wifdom  rtibs  his  (bins, 
«•  hems  thrice,  and  begips.— Hem  I— my  dear— kem-^my  dear— 
<'  P(haw,  zounds !  leave  playing  with  the  cat's  tail,  and  liften  to  me. — 
**  My  dear — how  often  mutt  I  remind  you  of  the  necefiity  of  being  cir- 
**  cumfped  in  ygur  words  and  adiox^  1— Lall  Sunday  was  a  fe'nnight, 
"  after  vefpers,  being  in  company  with  the  parfon  of  the  pari(h, 
*'  yon  a{ked  if  Arittotle  could  talk  French ;  and  foon  after  wanted 
**  to  know  what  was  .Latin  for  a  bag-pudding.-— I  have  told  yon  a 
**  tboufand  times,  my  4^ar,  that  >our  tongue  is  fo, flippant,  you 
■ .         "  ••  prattle 


Holcroft'^  NM  Piofimi.  443 

*'  prattle  fo  fail,  and  your  dirconrfe  is  foch  a  mixtitre  of  fenfe  and 
*'  nonfenfe,  that  it  is  like  reading  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon,  inter- 
**  lined  with  the  merry  exploits  of  Jack  the  Giant-killer* 

•«  Ei/'W.   Ha,  ha,  ha ! 

*'.Me.  So  proceeds  he — reproring  me  for  not  paring  my  nails 
**  properly— reading  me  wife  documents  concerning  the  milk-iever» 
'*  the  danger  of  cutting  eye-teeth,  and  fippiog  hot  fbtip;  together 
*'  with  the  indecency  of  clambering  over  mles,  fleeping  in  churchy 
^*  and  wearing  (hort  petticoats.** 

*  Edtu.  ^ndwhat  would'ft  thou  (lo,  hadft  thoa  one  of  theie  dr« 
comfped,  learned,' fault-finding  huibands? 

*  Ade.  Do  ? — Why  I  would  make  mince-meat  of  Aiiftotk,  put 
£pklecas  in  a  pie,  and  {tx^^  up  Seneca  in  a  fack^poflet,  tkatke 
Biiglic  be  ckoaked^th  bis  own  wifdom. 

RONDEAU.    ADEI.A. 
Give  me  the  man  of  fimple  foul,  * 

Not  prone  to  proud  o'erweening, 
Whofe  open  eye  can  vacant  roll. 

And  ne'er  betray  a  meaning. 
No  folemn  Sir,  within  whofe  looks 
Live  nought  but  wrinkles  and  rebukes* 
Give  me  the  mart,  &c. 

No  fpoilt  child  of  wit. 
Ever  ready  to  fpit 
The  fpleen  of  his  brain  at  who  Hands  in  bis  way. 
Finding  fault,  when  you're  filent,  with  what  you  don*t  (zj^ 
May  the  Fates  rather  fend  me  a  fool. 
Whom  the  genius  of  woman  ipay  rule ; 
Whom  her  rattle  and  tattle,  caprices  or  kifTes,  can't  teaze; 
Whom  the  jig  of  a  fiddle,  or  wit  of  a  riddle,  can  pleaie« 
Give  me  the  man,  &c.* — — • 

SCENE  IX.    Enter  Earl  Egbert  mijith  the  mjolf's  htad^  his  faoord 
drawn^  and  the  Fool  folUnning  him. 

*  E.  Egh.    What  a  horrible  monfter  it  is.  Fool  i  —What  tuflcs ! 

*  FooL  And  what  do  you  intend  to  do  with  it,  •*  now  yon  have 
•^  been  vaKant  enough  to  cut  off  the  head  of  a  dead  wolf  ?" 

*  Egh.    Preferve  it  as  a  trophy  to  tell  pofterity* 

*  FooL    How  courageoufly  you  ran  away  ! 

*  Egh.    Fool, — doft  fee  this  purfe  of  gold? 

*  Fool,    Yes— but  t€i3u$ — feeling  is  the  beft  of  the  fivefenies. 
•   *  Egh,  J— did  not  riin  awav  from  the  wolf.  Fool. 

'  Fool,  Oh,  oh  !   [fl,/£<5f]— Yes-^-yes,  you  did. 

*  Egh,  I  tell  you,  FooI,  I  did  not — nay  more — I  kiird  the  wolf 
with  my  o^n  right  arm.-*-l>id — ^I  not  \     [Tofis  the  purfe  ab9iU.\ 

*  Fool,   No. 

*  Egh.  Yes,  I  did — and  you  faw  me—"  yoo  were  a  (peQatorof 
<*  the  terrible  combat.'*' 

*  Fool.    No— no — no. 

*  Egh.   No !     {flaji  with  thepurfi.} 
«  fifoi.    No. 

3 


^44  HotcrohV  NhbU  PiajanL 

'  i?!f^v  Well,  w«U— thf  a  I  did  »ct^ 

,  \Fut$  the  fwtfi  in  his  pocket,  ] 

<  i'tj/r/.  Hey !  — egndr-napw  I  recplleft  — I— I  believe  you  did,  but 
the  proof  lies  in  the  purfe,  and  the  purfe  ]ie$  in  your  pocket. 

^  Egh*  -^There— uko  it^^nd  ihew  your  wifdoro.  Fool,  by 
pwftog  my  valour..   . 

/.  ftUn-  VaJpur!  **  \exMminini  tbi  contents  ofthepurfc\  three,  lijr, 
••  9ioe,  tweloe,— by  the  ftin^^in  the  dragon's  tail  St.  George  was  a 
*'  coward  to  you — eighteen,  twenty,  one,  two,  three — a  We](hiiia» 
*^  pn  8t«  David'srd^^y  was  never  half  fo  full  of  wrath. 

•  Egh.  Now  anfwer  me^  (low,  when  the  wolf  approached'^ 
)iow  did  I  Idok  ? 

.♦•  fmh  Lookl-T-tcrriblel^as  nine  taylors  at  bne  cucamber !"  J 
remember  a  fotig  about  a  Kp\ght  almoft  as  coorageoui  as  ypurfelf^ 
you  fhall  hear. 

S  O  N  Q.    Fooj.. 

I. 

Sir  Eglamore  was  a  valiant  knight;     Fa,  la,  lankey  down  dilly. 
He  called  for  his  fword,  and  went  forth  to  fight.        Fa,  la,  &c. 
He  went  forth  I'o  fight,  as  Pve  beard  fay. 
And  when  he  came  there  he  ran  away.  Fa,  la,  &c. 

II. 
A  hungry  wolf  did  tow'rd  him  leap.  Fa,  la,  &c. 

But  he'd  rather  have  met  with  a  fcore  of  fheep  j         Fa,  \^  &c. 
Then  he  ran  fo  faft  that  his  fword  did  drop, 
And  he  fcorn'd  to  turn  bacK  to  pick  it  up.  Fa,  la;  &c« 

III. 
Then  there  came  whittling  down  the  plain  Fa,  Xz^  &e. 

A  furly,  fturdy,  dftuntleft  fwain  :  '        Fa,  la,  &c. 

Mean  while  the  knight  ran  up  a  tree, 
That  if  thc^y  iliould  %ht,  he  the  combaf  might  fee.    Fa,  la,  &c. 

IV. 
Oh  then  began  a  bloody  fray.  Fa,  la,  &c^ 

As  the  knight  durft  not  fight,  he  refolv'd  to  pray  j     Fa,  la,  &c. 
But  had  you  beheld  Sir  Eglamore, 
When  as  he  heard  the  favage  roar  I  Fa,  la,  k^% 

V. 
This  peafant  did  his  ribs  fo  road.  Fa,  la,  &e. 

1  hat  Mr.  Wolf  gave  up  the  ghoft:  fa,  la,  &c. 

So  when  the  knight  faw  the  monller  dead. 
His  courage  return'd,  and  he  cut  off  his  head.  Fa,  la,  &c. 

*  E.  Egb.  Hark  ye,  Fool-r'this  is  no  jefting  matter— It  is  not 
Cpnvenicnt  that  Earl  Walter  fliould  know  the  truth — ^*  Beddes^I  fay, 
'*  Fool,  I  am  valorous— fct  that  down  in  your  creed — believe,  ao4 
•*  report  it,  and  gold  fhall  jingle  in  your  purfe. 

•^  F«4/.  Oh,  1  am  a  v^ty  Pagan  prieft  for  that-^-I  will  believe  any 
••  thing,  and  report  any  thing  for  gold. — But  Edwitha,  and  that 
•*  wa(jp,  Adela,  will  tell  a  different  tale. 

"  igb.  Nay,  now  I  find  you  are  a  dull:  Fool.  — Let  it 'be 
"granted,  which,  confidering  their  fright,  is  very  uniikely> . that 

"  they 


HolcroftV  Ndbh  Piafanu  41^5 

•*  they  faw  fomebody  elfe  attack  the  wolf— he  fell—What  of  that? 
*«  —He  was  only  ftu^nned— he  got  up  again— more  enraged  than 
*'  ever— upon  which  I — feeing  him  make  towards  £dwitha— drew 
**  my  f^ord^  fet  myfelf  in  his  path,  and  with  a  iingle  flroke  cut  ofF 
•*  his  head. 

'*  FooL  You  had  better  do  it  at  two-<loubIe  your  ftroke-«it  will 
**  found  better. 

<*  Egh,  No  matter;"— follow^ my  direffioas,  and  your  fortuntt  19 
made.  Fool. 

*  F(k>i.  Ha— fo  (hall  the  proverb.  That  Fools  have  fortune,  be 
verified.— Well— fo  be  it. 

S  C  E  N  E   X.     To  them  Earl  Walter.  *  ^ 

*  E,  EgB.  My  Lord — I— have— here  brought — a  trifling  gift  for 
your  Lordfliip. 

'  E.  fTal.    For  me,  my  Lord  ?    [eo/^fy.] 

'  £gB.  Urn  — a — kind  of— /ri5^—»<7/.&/*^— though  not  long 
iince—  a  terrible  reality, — But  thus  do  circumllances  change  the  pro- 
perties of  things  :«and  thus  was  the  fword  a  circumftance  that  ch.inged 
thefe  fangs  to  the  m^re  images  of  anger  and  deftrudion. 

'  WaL    Ay,  my  JLord — but  who/e  fword  ? 

*  Egb.    Mine — 

*  IFaL  Your's  1 

*  Egb,  Mine  —  a  —  matter —  of —  fmall  moment  — yet  —  fomc- 
thing. — '*  The  labours  of  Hercules  were  not  all  equally  dangerous. 
*'  Let  thefe  poor  doings  be  conflrued  in  their  plain  fenfe,  aad  cou- 
**  rage  (hail  fleep  contented." 

,  *  tf'aL    Let  me  underftaod  yott,  Ea»I  Egbert— Was  it  yoa  who 
fought  with  the  wolf? 

*  Egb.  L 

*  Wal.   And  killed  him  ? 

*-  Egb,  And  killed  him. — "  The  deed  is  recent  and  notorions.** 
— Women,  boys,,  and  cowards  did  fpeciilate. — The  Fool  likewife*  be- 
held ;  let  him  impart, — •*  To  the  a6t  of  valour  let  him  give  the  garb 
*•  of  truth." 

'  JVaL  Isitpoflible? 

*  Egb,  Am  I  doubted  ? — **  Why  then,  let  virtue  be  cjctin^ 
*'  from  this  vile  world,  and  only  let  fear  and  falfliood  floui;ifh. 

•*  FooL  Amen. — So  fhall  our  cauTe  thrive.     [Afiife.] 

*'  PFaL  Pardon  me,.  Earl  Egbert,  but  I  had  bven  told  — 

**  Egb.    That  new  moons  are  niade  of  old  almanacs,  perhaps  — 

?*  and  that  royal  Arthur's  knights    were  taylor's  '^entkes 1 

^*  claim  day-light,  and  fifty  pair  of  ^yc^,  for  my  tcllimonies— they 
•'  faw,  and  they  Ihall  announce. 

**  l^al.  Saw  you  !  you  yourfelf  vanquilh  the  wolf! 
"  Egb.    Me  — Me  myfelf  they   faw,    from  the  loop-holes    of 
•*  hedges,  and  the  tops  of  trees — The  a6t  was  vifible. — The  fun  vyas 
•*  not  m  eclipfe,  nor  hid  behind  a  wooden  trencher— What!  is  the 
•'  blood  not.moifl:,-and  fmoking  ftill  upon  my  fword?" 

*  //W.  Forgive  me,  noble  Egbert.— The  account  I  had  heard 
from  Adela  was  very  different-*—  .  v  ......   ' 

*  Egb.  Let  the  Fool  fpeak ;  he  faw-  the- tom bat. 

.  *-  Fool,  Yes^  yes,  the  Fool  £aw  it — the  Fool  was  wife  aft4  rati  «.w^ . 


446  Holcroft'/  NoMe  PiofanU 

«  EgB.  Ay — The  Fool  ran  away. — For  my  own  part— I-**I  re- 
trrated  a  few  paces,  'tis  trne,  but  it  was  only  to  draw  my  fword* 

*  FooL  And  put  himfelf  in  a  pofture  of.  offence — and  defence.— 
Had  you  beheld  how  he  \ook*6r-^Sur/fs  into  a  laugh, ^ — ^you  would 
have  di'ed  with  .laughing.  ~  .  / 

*  Wal.  With  laughing  I 
«  Egb.  Howl 

*  Fool.  Ay— to  fee  what  a  filly  figure  he  cut — [Laughs  excejffk;eiy.'\ 

*  Egb.    Silly   figure !    who  ?    what  ?     \^Angrily^   hut  ftriking  hrs 

pocket  at  to  gi'u'e  the  Fool  hints  of  future  rev^ard,  ] 

*  Fool.  ^\iy^[laughs  I  then  flops  fuddenly\  the  Wolf  without  hrs 
head  to  be  fure. 

*  Wfll.  But  pray,  was  there  not  a  Peafant,  who— - 

*  Egb.  Oh,  yes — ^yes — There  was  a  fturdy  hind  who  gave  hint 
the  firlt  blow. 

*  Fool.  And,  to  fay  the  truth,  a  devilifti  hard  knock  it  was— »— I 
thought  Mr.  Wolf  had  been  dead  and  gone— quije  deceafed,  till  Earl 
Egbert  Ihewed  me  to  the  contrary. — But  he  was  only  ftuhned 

«  \VaL  This  accounts  for  the  miftake. 

*  FooL  He  got  up  again — more  enraged  than  ever — upon  which 
the  valiant  Earl  feeing  him  make  towards  Edwirha,  drew  his  fword, 
fet  himfelf  in  his  path,  and  with  a  iingle  fh-oke — humph — hold — I 
forget — was  it  one  or  two  llrokes  ? 

*  Egh.  Two— two  ftrokes. 

*  Fool   Oh — ah— and  with  two  fingle  flrokes  cut  off  his  head. 

*  Wah  Leave  your  fooling,  firrah — Earl  Egbert,  I  know  not 
Itow  to  thank  you^— Twice  has  my  daughter  owed  her  fafety  to  your 
arm. — But  fhe  fhall  acknowledge,  fhe  ihall  reward  your  fervices. 

*  Egh,  Why  that  is  fufiicient.  Earl  Walter. — *•  Good  deeds 
"  and  valiant,  I  find,  are  liable  to  mifconftrudUons. — Envy  is  the 
^*  Ihadow  of  merit— Let  it  pafs."— 

SCENE    XL     Enter  a  Meffenger. 

*  Meff,  My  Lord,  Anlaff,  the  Dane,  with  a  ftrong  band,  is  ap- 
proaching fail  to  affault  the  caftle,  informed,  as  rumour  fays,  of  the 
abience  of  young  Harold  and  your  friends. 

*  Egh.    Anlaff  I    The  devil  he  is.  {Afide^l 

*  Wal.  Anlaff!  Oh  my  prophetic  fpirit! — How  far  are  they 
hence  ? 

*  Meff.  Some  three  hours  march,  as  *tis  faid,  my  Lord. 

*  WaU  Fly,  friend,  take  the  fwiftefl  horfe,  and  ufe  thy  utmofJL 
diligence  to  Cheviot  Hills,  to  inform  my  fon — Relate  our  danger^^ 
bid  him  make  what  fpeed  he  may,  and  we,  in  the  mean  time,  will 
do  all  that  defperate  men  can  do  to  repel  the  enemy.    \Exit  Mef 

./ii^^r.]— -Oh  Earl  Egbert,  we  now  fhall  have  occa&on  for  all  our 
courage. 
**  Egb.  I  wiihi  was  at  fea  in  a  cockle  fhell,  with  all  my  foul.** 

iAfide.^ 
SCENE    XII.     Enter  EdwithSa  and  Adelj*. 

*  Edw,   My  father! 

«  WaL  Edwithal-Jiafl  thou  heard? 

f*  Edw.  I  have.**  ..,        ■ 


*  WaL  Oh  ray  child,  I  tremble  for  thee. 

''  E4I1V,  Fear  not  for  me,  my  father;  my  heart  tells  me yoa  never 
**  (hall  behold  Edwitha  in  any  ftate  imwonhy  of  yourfelf— yoa  maf 
*'  fee  me  die,  but  sever  debafed." 

**  Wid,  I  forefaw  the  probability  of  this — I  warned  thy  bfx>- 
'*  thcr,  but  he,  rafh  and  unthinking,  contemned  my  fears. — But 
*'  wherefore  do  I  wafte  that  time  in  complaint  which  might  be  fo 
"  much  better  employed?"  Come,  Earl  Egbert,  let  us  think abo«t 
defence,  and  dying  [Properly*  JiExit  Earl  Walter.] 

SCENE    XIII. 

*  IB.,  Egi.  Dying  properly  I— a  very  happy  fubjcft  for  amtempla- 
tion  truly.  [-4^-1 

*  Ade.  Take  comfort,  rely  on  the  care  of  heaven,  my  Edwiduu 
'  Ediv,  On  that  aione  I  depend  for  fupport  and  preiervatioa. 

FINALE. 

*  Ednu.     To  man  the  future's  unforefeen  ; 

'Tis  then  his  duty  to  await 
The  various  turns  of  wayward  fate. 
With  mind  unaw'd  and  thought  ferene. 

^  Ade.      Tho'  prefent  tempefls  cloud  the  (kv. 

Around  the  livid  lightnings  blaze. 
Sweet  innocence  can  yet  fupply 
The  foul  refign*d. 
The  conflant  mind,     . 
Whofe  power  fupreme  the  raging  ftorm  obeys. 

[Edwitha  and  Adela  wjM  up  tbtftagijy 

^  Egb.     I  find  my  fears  increafe  apace. 

Oh,  would  I  were  in  any  other  place. 
<  FooL  Did  you  e'er  fee  a  Taylor,  Sir,  handle  his  Ihcers  ? 
How  he'll  fnip. 
And  he'll  dip. 
And  his  fury  to  quell. 

In  buckram  make  terrible  ilaughter  ; 
Oft  fending  vaft  remnants  to  hell ! 

Like  him  the  fierce  Dane  gives  no  quarter. 
But  with  blood  and  with  battle 
Will  make  the  walls  rattle 

About  your  ears; 
Would  I  were  in  fome  old  well. 
Enter  Adam  Bell. 
Where  is  Earl  Walter,  who  can  tell  ? 

*  Edw,     He  went,  good  Friar,  hence,  e'en  now. 

With  heavy  heart  and  clouded  brow* 

Enter  AWct  frightened. 
.    Ah  me !  .where  (hall  we  women  run ! 
Oh,  Lady,  we  are  all  undone! 

*  Egb,      Ay,  ay,  alack,  we're  all  undone ! 

*  Adam,  Hence  with  yonr  daftard  doubts  and  fears, 

Alice,  chear  your  heart,  and.dry  your  teafSi. 


^8  Mac  Nally'x  Rotin  tUod. 

Adam.  0«i/FooI. 
Hence,  then,  with  daftard  doubts  and  fears^ 

Edwitha,  Adela,  and  Alice. 
We'll  chcar  our  hearts,  and  dry  our  tears. 

CHORUS. 
Who  knows  but  heaven  may  on  high^ 

Behold  a  Ipeedy  fucconf  nigh.' 

-  — ^- .  ■         .     ■      -  -  -  ■   -    .        ■       -    -  -  ■    ,.    ■■ 

Art.  XI.  Robin  Hood\  or^  Bbemjuood Toreft :  a  Comic  Opera,  as  ic 
is  performed  at  the  Theatre-Royal  in  Covcnt  Garden.  By 
Leonard  Mac  Nally,  £fq.    8?o«    is.  6d.    Almon.    \^^\* 

THIS  opera,  like  Mr.  Holcroft'a  Noble  Peafant,  is  chiefly 
founded  on  the  old  legendary  tales  of  Robin  Hood,  and 
the 'Other  freebooters  and  archers  of  Sherwood  Foreft;  and, 
like  that  piece,  afFe6ts  the  antique  pbrafeoloey,  vein  of  humour, 
and  turn  of  dialogue,  which  gives  an  air  of  confiramt  ^nd  af- 
fetation  to  the  ftyle  of  the  whole  drama.  Robin  Hood,  how- 
ever, in  the  fcenes  before  us,  difplays  little  of  that  bold  gal- 
lantry of  fptrit,  which  o\xx  garlands  and  old  ballads  have  taught 
us  to  exped,  rather  than  the  fententious  gravity  of  a  philofo- 
phcr.  1  he  manners  of  Little  John  are  more  congruous  and 
better  fupported.  His  fitting  in  judgment  is  one  of  the  happieft 
paflagcs  in  the  opera,  and,  as  fucb,  we  give  it  for  a  fample* 
Enter  Aacaia>  tarrying  a  large  Gothic  chair. 

*  John.  Fix  the  bench  of  jufticc  here,  which  is  made  of  yew,  fig- 
nifying  the  bittemefs  of  judgment.  We  ftiould  have  tried  this 
wicked  prieft  and  our  treacherous  companion  before  day,  but  judicial 
proceedings  ought  never  to  be  carried  on  in  the  dark. 

*  Bo'wman,  Nor  in  twilight,  John;  therefore  we  Englilh  hate 
flar-chamber  bufmefs.     But  it  is.  now  broad  light,  fhall  we  proceed  ? 

*  John.  Yes;  but  firft  bring  me  in  the  robes  and  coif,  we  Gripped 
from  the  learned  ferjeant  of  the  law,  on  his  way  to  the  parvife. 
(Exit  Archer *)  A  judge  might  as  well  appear  without  his  head  aa 
without  his  robe;  for  profeffional  wifdom  coafifts  much  in  lookin^g 
grave. 

Enter  A  R  c  H .(  a «  imtb  robe  and  coif, 

*  Johm  {Puts  on  the  robes,)  ,Great  itnowledge  and  hecus  focus  lie 
depoiited  under  this  coif.  Now  I  am  equipt  in  the  uniform  of  the 
courts,  and  qualified  to  hear  and  deteraune  caufes,  (Bits)  Do  I 
look  wife  ? 

'  Bo'wman.  Aye,  as  wife  as  an  owl  at  midnight — So  wife,  were 
you  to  appear  in  Weflminfter-hall,  on  a  call  of  ferjeants,  the  judges 
might  cry  out,  I  fpy  a  brother  I 

*  John,  Order  in  the  prifonets  and  witnefles.— Though  to  be 
fufp  am  acquainted  wkh  the  wbdk  cafe  myfelf ;  but  then  being  a 
judge,  I  muft  know  nothing  tot  what  comes  .out  iri  evidence. 

*  Bowman,  Shall  we  irapannel  a  jury  ? 

*  John.  A  jury!  Pilh,  «o;  where  is  the  aeccflity  i  Juries  follow 
the  direction  of  t^e  courc :  ytt  we  may  as  well  have  one  for  foKm*s 
ftke.    Range  y^ttrfdvetj^  anchers,  for  tha  jury*.  (IJ6#  archers  range 

,.-?.    A  tbein/el'ves 


Mac  Nally*^  Robin  HomI.  449 

ihin/ehes  in  a  r«w.)  Now  bring  in  the  profecu/cw  and  the  profe-. 

Enter  Friar  and  Scarlet,    Bound. 

*  yolfn.  Why  are  the  prifoners  boand  ?  For  (hame.  Bowman?  A 
n^an  upon  his  trial  Ihould  be  perfeftly  at  eafe  in  his  body,  that  he 
may  have  the  free  ufe  of  his  mind.  [Tbt  prifoners  art  unbound,)  Now 
Carry  away  the  ropes :  the  iight  of  halters  may  be  ofFenfiye,  or  raifc 
a.  fellow-feeling,  and  diflurb  fome  of  the  jury.     Command  iilence. 

*  Bonvmau,   Silence  !  • 

*  John.  You  father  Tuck,  and  you  William  Scarlet,  fland  charged 
with  carrying  on  a  correfpondence  with  the  bifliop  of  Hereford,  and 
an  intention  to  betray  us,  lords  ;ind  yeomen  of  the  foreit,  into  his 
hands.  •     . 

*  Bonxjman.  How  fay  you,  Willianv/Scarlet ;  guilty,  or  not  guilty? 

*  Scarlet,  Not  guilty. 

^  John.  Not  guilty!  Say  fo  again,  you  damned  dog,  and  yea 
fhall  be  hanged  without  further  trial,  as  a  notorious  liar*  Will  yott 
chaJlenge  any  of  the  jury  ? 

*  Scarlet.  You  know,  John,  I'd  fight  the  bed  of  them. 

*  John,  Fight  the  bcft  of  you :  he  don't  underiland  the  term  ; 
l^ut,  gentlemen,  it  is  leg^l  pra£lice  that  the  priioner  fhpuld  be  ig* 
tiorant  of  the  proceedings  carried  on  againft  him.      {To  the  Archers,) 

*  Scarlet,  Will  you  lifteii  'to  reafon  ? 

*  John,  Liflen  to  reafon  1  No,  firrah,  not  on  the  part  of  the  pri- 
foner  :  I  fit  here  as  a  judge  of  law,  not  of  reafon  ;  hefides,  1  have 
four  reafons  for  hanging  you.  Firft,  you  muft  be  hanged,  becaufe 
lam  not  to  fit  here  for  nothing :  fecondly,  you  muft  be  hanged, 
becanfe  you  have  nobody  to  ftand  up  for  you  :  thirdly,  you  muS  be 
hanged,  becaufe  you  appear  in  forma  pauperis  without  money;  and, 
fourthly,  you  mufl  be  hanged,  becaufe  you  have  a  damned  hanging  , 
look.  ,  Geatlemen,  I  have  £niihed  xt\y  charge. 

*  Bonvman.  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  are  you  agreed  ?  Is  the  pri- 
soner guilty,  or  not  guiUy  ? 

'  Archer,    Guilty. 

*  Bowman,  Put  him  bye.  Stand  forward,  Friaj..  Friar  Tuck, 
are  you  guilty,  or  not  guilty  ? 

'  Friar,   Guilty. 

'  John,  The  firft  truth  I  believe  you  ever  told* 

'  Friar:  May  I  fpeak. 

*  John,  Not  after  convidion^^Take  him  away. 

{The  Archtrs  feixit  h'm,) 

*  Friar,    One  word 

*  John,   Stop  his  mouth — 

*  Friar,  1  pkad  my  clergy. 

*  John,    Plead  your  clergy  1 — The  devil  you  do  ?— Oh,  ho  ! 

Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  this  is  a  point  of  law,  and  mull  be  left  to 
Robin  Hood.  1  fhall  only  obferve,  that  it  is  really  a  ftrange  doc- 
trine, that  men  of  the  church,  and  men  pf  letters,  ihould  commit 
with  impunity  crimes  for  which  other  men  fufFer  without  mercy.' 

In  regard  to  iabie,-  the  main  plot  is  neither  humorous  nor 
interefting  ;  nor  is  there  much  to  be  fa  id  in  favour  of  the  epifode 
t>f  Edwin  and  Angelina. 

ji£ir.  Dec,  J  7VJ4.  G  fr  ^  Wv^ . 


(    450    ) 

Art.  XL  Editha.  A  Comedy.  By  Hugh  DinvEinaiiy  M.  X>« 
Exeter,  printed  by  E.  Grigg,  and  fold  by  G.  Kcarfley,  Loa*» 
don.     8vo.     IS.  6d. 

THIS  is  z  work  of  eonfiderable  merit.    The  fable  is  ia- 
terefting  and  various,  and  the  difiion  animated  and  flow- 
ing.    The  pie<;e,  howeVer,  6emt  to  have  been  fent  prematurely 
into  the  worlds  without  receiving  all  ihofe  improvements   if 
might  have  obtained  from  the  further  care  and  abilities  of  the 
Author.     The  language^  though  warm  and  frecf,  is  commonly 
too  difftife,  fonietimes  incorreA^  and  fomeiimes  iliffened  with 
the  forced  inverfions  of  modern  Tragedy.    The  conduA^alfo  of 
tbe  incidents  of  the  play  is  not  fo  rounded  and  compact,  as  the 
circumftances  would  admit,  and  as  the  Dramatic  art  requires. 
A  careful  revifai  of  the  whole  by  the  Author,  would  render  it 
an  excellent  Tragedy.    As  a  fpecimen,  we  have  fdeded  a  Scene 
from  the  third  ad,  which  we  believe  our  readers  will  agree,  ia 
not  only  fpiritedt  but  uncommon  : 

[Volnir*8  Tent,]  Enter  m  Soldier. 

Sol^,    As  in  our  fartheft  limits  t'ward  the  city  ^, 
I  with  my  feliows  held  obfervant  watch, 

A  damfel  crofsM  our  way  with  two  attendants* 

She  bad  us  ftraitway  lead  her  to  our  chief, 

Aad  begs  to  be  admitted  to  thy  prefence. 
Fein,    firitig  her  before  us. 

Enter      Ganhilda. 
Toh.  '  'Mid  the  paths  of  death. 

And  throng  of  hoftile  arms,  lay,  gentle  naaid^ 

What  brings  thee  hither  at  this  hour  of  night  ? 
Gunh.    Art  thou  the  much-rfaoi'd  leader  of  the  Danes  ? 
Foln.     My  name  is  Volnir. 
Gunh.  Hail,  illuftnons  Chief} 

My  errand  is  to  thee,  and  my  re^ueil 

The  favour  of  thy  private  ear. 
Voln.  Retire.  (Ti  the  Jttendamtt.^ 

Thy  will  is  granted.     From  a  tneiTenger 

So  beauteous,  and  fo  rare,  1  may  expert 

No  common  tidings.     Whence  \  and  who  art  thou  > 
Cunb.     Frpm  Devon's  well  extreme  1  come  i  a  friend 

To  thee  and  Denmark. 
Fffln.     How  a  friend  ^  Proceed. 
Guttb.     Art  thou,  ambitious  o'er  this  town  to  triumph  ^ 

To  gird  the  conqueror's  laurel  round  thy  brow  i 

And  all  thy  valiant  hoft  enrich  with  plunder  ? 

A  female  tongue  (hall  teach  thee  how  to  ad. 
Foh.     Whoe'er  thou  art,  whatever  be  thy  counfel^ 

Thou  read'ft  my  wifh  aright. 
Cunb'  I  am  the  daughter 

Of  Ofwy,  powerful  chief,  a  name  to  thee 

Well-known,  my  name  Gunhilda.     In  our  veins 
"■■■■■  ,        ■  ■  • 

*  Sgaiift  EmUt%  tajxd^ihe  adjacent  country. 

Flows 


DownminV  Bditba^  a  Tragedjf.  '451 

Flows  Danifh  bipod ;  ere  that  inhuman  mafllacre 
Deftroy'd  thy  countrymen,  by  holy  union 
Of  marriage  'twas  acquired. 
Voht.  Say  on,  fair  damfet. 

'Cunb.    Thus  then  ;  my  father  with  a  mighty  aid 
Is  near  at  hand  prepared  to  raife  this  fiege  j 
So  Albert  credits,  fo  the  citizens* 
But  if  thy  heart'confehts  with  his,  to  terms 
Which  I  fhali  now  propofe.  the  tovyn  is  thine. 
Foln.     What  bond  Coercive  aniwers  for  his  faith  ? 
Gunb.     I  will  remain  with  thee  a  willing  hoft^gp* 
Foln.    *Tis  well ;  the  terms  unfold. 
Gunb>  On  Ofwy*8  part 

He  promifes;  when  hofl  with  adverfe  hoft 
Is  mix'd  in  fight,  to  fly  with  all  his  troops. 
Then  while  tne  citizens  confufedly  urge 
Their  way  toward  the  walls,  thy  friend^  may  enter 
With  the  affrighted  crowd.     Or  e*er  two  days 
Are  paft,  when  he  is  in  the  city  polled. 
He  will,  fhe  gate  committed  to  his  care. 
To  thee  deliver  at  a  certain  hour. 
From  thee  he  aiks  in  coin,  in  plate,  or  gems,, 
Secretly  given,  a  third  part  of  the  fpoil. 
He  wiihes  thee  to  curb  impetuous  rage,  < , 

Nor  fhed  unneceilary  blood,  but  one. 
One  odious  life  he  at  thy  hand^  requires. 
Foln,     Name  the  devoted  vidUm. 
Gunb.  Edred;  he 

Who  every  needy  artizan  infpires 
With  pride,  and  every  vile  mechanic  breaft 
With  obftinacy.     He  it  is  who  checks  thy  courfe. 
Thy  greateft.  enemy  and  our's.  ,, 

Foltt.  I  know 

The  youth  ;  when  firil  we  for  this  iiege  prepared. 
He  came  with  Albert,  and  defied  our  power. 
Bold  were  his  words,  and  lately  Was  his  mien. 
I  faw  him  afterwards  like  lightning  pierce 
Our  thickeft  ranks,  his  fury  front  to  front 
Rodolph  oppofed,  and  deiperate  was  the  fight ; 
But  Rodplph's  arm  prevailed  not.     On  he  rufh'd. 
And  havock  mark'd  his  way.     This  night  again 
His  valour  foil'd  us ;  he,  our  prifofners  fay. 
The  citadel  defended.     We  accept 
Thy  terms  fair  ftranger.     To  the  noble  Ofwy, 
We  fwear,  the  third  part  of  the  fpoil  to  give. 
And  Edred's  forfeit  life. 
Gunb,  He  aiks  no  more. 

The  firft  he  claims  a  debt  of  jiiftice,  due 
From  thee  to  his  deferts  ;  the  laft,  a  facri 
To  the  diminifh'd  honour  of  his  houfe. 
And  fullied  name.     *Twere  loftg,  nor  6eed  I  tell 
The  caufe  of  his  defired  revenge  j  enouch 

.Gg  2  "^"^"^^^ 


^52  Downman'f  Editha^  n  Tragidp 

That  Edrcd  is  beyond  cxprcffiori  bafc. 
Vile,  contumelious^  and  that  we  would  fte. 
With  pleafure  fee  this  Ifland  from  its  bafe 
Torn  by  an  earthquake,  and  with  all  its  rocks 
Plunged  in  the  main,  (o  he  might  fink  beneath 

The  ponderous  ruins. 
ydn.  Be  it  as  thou  wilt. 

My  generous  hoftage.     We  will  pay  the  debt 

Of  juftice  and  of  vengeance.     Were  he  placed 

Within  our  power,  had  he  a  thoufand  lives 

He  dies.  , 

GunJb.  That  thought  gives  comfort  to  my  fouK 

For  that  I  braved  the  horrors  of  the  night. 

That  fteel'd  the  weaker  nature  of  my  fex. 

And  brought  me  hither  fpite  of  danger's  frowa. 

And  the  pale  eye  of  fear, 
yoln,  Difmifs  all  fear. 

Here  thou  art  fafe  as  in  thy  father's  palace. 

My  hardy  Danes  fhall  form  a  bulwark  round  thec^ 

As  round  the  temple  of  fome  facred  power. 

By  whofe  fuberior  aid  they  may  obtain 

Each  fplehdid  trophy  of  triumphant  war. 

Wealth,  conquell,  and  renown. — Lead  to  the  tent 

Of  Rodolph's  captive  this  illuftrious  ftranger, 

Colledl  a  band  or  the^moft  beauteous  (laves 

To  wait  upon  her  perfon.     She  demands 

RefpeA  and  reverence  from  each  fon  of  Denmark, 
Cunh.     Colled  them  not ;  I  need  not  their  attendance* 

Send  back  with  fpe^dy  diligence  my  guides. 

'Tis  meet  I  ihould  be  private.     To  thy  worth 

I  truft,  great  chief,  for  fafeiy  and  proteftion. 
Foln.     We  all  are  thine,  and  with  obfe<|ttious  readinefs 

Shall  thy  commands  obey. 
GunJ[f.  My  confidence 

Is  fully  tried,  I  thank  thee  for  thy  care,  f Exit,  J 

Foln,     What  fmall  events  may  ihake  the  firmed  ftates  ! 

Armies  deflroy,  and  fack  imperial  cities ! 

The  verieft  trifles  oftentimes  beget 

Important  confequcnces.     Private  fpleen, 

A  female  pique,  perhaps  a  fbolifli  quarr^lj 

A  difappomted  paffion,  or  the  (ling         ' 

Of  wayward  pride,  betrays  without  a  blow 

This  town,  which  I  afmoft  defpair'd  to  win 

By  open  force.     Chance  governs  all  below. 

To  Briti^  treachery,  Britifh  valour  yields— 

The  rich  reward,  and  golden  harveft  mine.  (Exit.) 

The  publication  of  this  Tragedy  is  accompanied  by  a  very 
tolerable  Prologue  and  Epilogue^  and  we  have  been  told,  that 
the  piece  has  adiually  been  reprefented  on  the  Exeter  ftage.  The 
fubjecl  being  taken  from  the  inveftment  of  that  city  by  the 
D^kXtz  \  there  was,  no  doubt,  a,  local  propriety  in  fuch  a  repre« 

prefcntatioQ  \ 


WcftleyV  Letters  to  tiorJUy^  Part  IL  45J 

fentation  ;  yet,  when  we  corifider  the  difadvantageis  of  a  provirt* 
cial  ftage,  when  wc  compare  the  Tragedy  of  EpiTHA  with  feme 
we  have  perufed,  as  afted  at  certain  Theatres  Royal  with  uni- 
verfal  applaufe,  we  cannot  biiC  think  that  the  five  a£ts  now  be- 
fore us  (hould,  with  proper  emendations  and  alterations,  have 
been  rep'refented  on  the  Theatre  of  the  Capital. 

Art.  Xir.  Letters  to  Dr.  Horfley.  Part  II.  Contaifting  farther  Evi* 
dence  that  the  Primitive  Chriftian  Church  was  Unitarian.  B/ 
Jofeph  Prieftley,  LL.D.  F.  R.  S.     8vo.    38.  6d.  Johnfon.   1784. 

WE  never  read  Dr.  Prieftley's.controverfial  writings  with- 
out calling  to  our  recollection  the  aflcveration  of  Colley 
Gibber,  in  his  celebrated  difpute  with  Mr.  Pope,  and  the  well-*- 
known  epigram  which  hath  recorded  therefolution  of  that  heroic 
and  perfevering  author  •  : 

Quoth  Cibber  to  Pope,  «*  Tho*  in  verfe  you  foreclofe, 

I'll  have  the  loft  word;  for  by  G I'll  write  profe.'* 

Poor  CoIIey  !  thy  reasoning  is  none  of  the  ftrongeft, 
For  know,  the  iafi  word  is  the  word  that  lafis  longefi. 

The  prefent  performance  (an  opus  palmarium  in  its  way — and 
to  is  every  thing  of  Dr.  Prieftley's,  as  he  imagines,  and  his 
friends  aflert)  is  conduced  via  tritdy  according  to  his  old  accuf- 
tomed  form ;  and  therefore,  of  courfe,  muji  contain,  firft,  Thtf 
Preface,  vifi  locv%f  with  incidental  remarks,  all  Converging 
like  radii  to  the  dear  centre  of  felf.  Secondly,  The  Intro- 
duction ;  or  the  fame  important  fubjeft  continued.  Thirdly, 
The  Series  of  Letters — where  we  likewife  meet  it  in  al- 
moft  every  page.  Fourthly,  The  AppendijC  ;  and  laftly.  The 
Catalogue  of  Dr.  Prieftley^s  Works — follosn^ing  the  corpfc, 
like  a  long  train  of  mour/iers  in  black  cloaks! 

To  proceed  onwards' in  due  order,  we  will  attend  the  pro- 
Creffion,  juft  as  the  Undertaker  hath  marfballed  it^ 

Preface.  *  I  fee  the  moft  abundant  caufe  to  be  fatisfied 
with  every  thing  of  confequence  that  f  have  advanced  in  thid 
controverfy  ;  and  I  am  able  to  produce  much  additional  evidence 
for  every  article  of  it,  as  well  as  a  variety  of  other  matter  relat- 
ing to  the  fubjed,  which  will  throw  light  On  the  opinions  and 
turn  of  thinking  in  early  times.'— -Who  fays  all  this  ? — Why, 
the  very  man  whofe  intereft  it  is  to  fay  it.  We  feldom  hear  a 
culprit  plead  guilty  to  his  indidment  in  open  court. 

Our  Author  is  •  proceeding  with  his  larger  work  5*  but  the 
curiofity  of  the  Public  will  not  be  gratified  with  it  for  thefe 
**two  or  three  years.* 

*  This  Epigram  is  exactly  copied  from  Bifhop  Warburton's  edi- 
tion of  the  Danciid  ;  Vid*.  Pope's  Works,  8voeait.  1760. 

G  g  3  ^^ 


454  Prieftley V  Laurs  u  Httjkj^  Part  IL 

He  i$»  it  feemsy  fifty  years  of  age.  His  charader  and  habits 
are  formed  and  fixed  \  fo  that  if  he  is  wrongs  there  is  (by  his 
own  confeffion)  very  little  hope. of  his  ever  becoming  better* 
'  Great  changes,'  fays  he,  *  feldom  take  place  at  my  age/  He  is 
obliged  to  acknowledge,  that  there  is  a  '  general  prd^fiTeffion 
againft  him  among  the  more  learned  Chriftians  with  refpeft  to 
the  prefent  argument :'— ^but  he  repofes  his  confidence  in  Time^ 
and  doubts  not  of  his  fuccefs  with  prince  Poflerity,  how  mucK 
foever  he  may  be  negTeded  or  oppofed  by  the  critics  of  the  day. 

*  With  refpe£t  to  the  judgment  of  the  Public,' fays  he,  *  theefitft 
of  any  mode  of  oppoficion  is  only  temporary.  What  did  the 
unqualified  approbation  of  all  the  defenders  [Reid,  Beattie,  and 
OfwaldJ  of  a  pretended  common  ftnUy  by  the  Monthly  Review* 
ers  of  that  day,  do  for  the  do£irine  r  Has  it  now  any  advocates  2^ 

•  ••  •  What  fignified  the  rancour  with  which  they  treated 'i»y 
defence  of  the  true  common  fenfe  againft  the  fpurtous  one  ? 
Though  much  admired  in  its  day,,  it  hath  not  been  in  their 
power  to  refcue  It  from  oblivion/ 

The  Author  laments  the  vitiated  tafte  of  the  Public,  They 
do  not,  it  fhould  (zcm^  relifii  his  writings  as  they  ought }  nor 
prize  them  according  to  their  real  ai|d  intrinfic  merits.  They 
are  not  fo  prepared  as  they  (hould  be  for  the  choice  things  which 
be  hath  yet  in  ftore ;  and  after  all,  his  pearls  are  likely  to  be 
iofl  hefonjwine!  Hear,  gentle  Reader,  on.  what  grounds  hci 
builds  this  lamentable  conje£lure.  viz.  ^  That  there  are  (fays 
he)  at  prefent  thofe  who  are  not  properly  prepared  tojudgi  of  my 
work^  there  cannot  be  a  ftronger  indication,  than  that  the  writ« 
ings  of  the  Monthly  Review  and  Dr.  Horiley,  in  this  controverfy,- 
have  found  admirers.'  This  is  Dr.  Prieftley's  way  of  demon-* 
ilrating  a  propofition  !  and  /i&«i  he  *<  (hines,  in  all  *  the  dignity. 
ofQ,E.D." 

In  this  larger  work,  in  which  the  Author  is  at  prefent  em- 
ployed, he  acknowledges  that  he  *  finds  hiipfelf,  in  a  great  mea- 
fure,  on  mw  ground*  The  Socinians  who  have  gone  before 
him' — your  Przipcoviufes  and  your  Zwickers,  to  fay  nothing  of. 
other  names  of  lefs  note — have  performed  their  taik  in  a  very  im- 
perfed  and  bungling  manner ;  and  our  hero  is  obliged  to  fight 
his  way  ^  without  a  fecond.' — O  !  if  it  were  alfo  '  without  a 
judge!' 

He  hath,  however,  a  Pole^Jiar  to  direS  his  adventures  in  the 
dreary  wafte  of  ecclefiaftical  hifiory.  Guided  by  its  aufpicious 
light,  he  doubts  not  of  arriving  at  the  enchanted  caftle,  where 
T^uth  hath  for  ages  been  kept  in  durance  vile ;  and  if  he  cannot 
refcue  her  from  thraldom,  and  let  her  loofe  on  ^the  world,  it  (hall  not 
be  for  want  oi deeds  of  hardihood  becoming  a  true  knight>errant  % 

•  Shines  in  the  dignity  rf  F.R.S.  Popb, 


lb  itiaf,  ai  leaft,  he  will  merit  fome  pkxt  of  the  epitaph)  defigtied 
for  another  flaming  adventurer  that  daflied  out  of  the  common 
track— 

Mughis  tamen  tkddk  nu/h\ 

^  It  certainly^  fays  Dr.  P.  requires  no  fmall  dirgree  at  pati^nc% 
as  well  as  judgment  and  fagacity^  to  trace  the  real  ftate  of  tht 
Unitarian  Chriftians  in  early  times,  from  the  writings  of  thefit 
enemies  oi»ly :  for  all  their  oWn  writings  are  cither  giofsly  in<» 
terpolated  or  ha?e  periled,  except  the  CkmMines^  which  h  t 
work  of  great  curiofity,  and  h?s  not  yet  heen  fufficiently  con- 
fidered/  It  is  then  from  the  CUmenttms^  or  the  Homiliis  falfely 
attributed  to  Clemensi  that  Dr.  Prieftiey  is  to  dtr'xvt  chat  tk'uer 
jind  certain  light,  which,  like  the  ftar  that  guided  the  iVift'- 
men  to  Bethkhem,  is  to  conduS  him  through  the  dark  laby^ 
rinths  of  fuperftition,  myftery  and  nonfenfe^  to  the  fecrei  receft 
where  truth  hath  been  burning  for  ages^  like  a  lamp  ill  a  ft* 
pulchre>i 

Unfortunately  for  Dr.  Prieftley,  the  light  which  is  to  guide 
his  eager  footfteps  is  not  fo  pun  znd^n^k  as  he  and  hi»  follow* 
ers  might  wiih.  It  contains  what  Lord  Nugent,  in  his  excel- 
lent Ode  to  Liberty,  pathetically  calls'  •«  a  mingled  ray.**  But 
Dr.  Prieftley  hath  a  kind  of  intelledual  prifm,  by  whicli  he  can 
Teparate  the  pure  light,  analyfc  every  beam,  and  reduce  every 
colour  into  its  own  clafs. 

There  are,  it  feems,  pafTages  in  the  Clemehtines  that  fpeak 
•  of  the  ptrfonification  6f  the  T^ogos\  or  of  thf  divinity  and  prt" 
tvifience  ofChrift.^  But  what  if  there  are  f  Thofe  paflages  muft 
be  affigned  to  the  clafs  of  *  interpolations.*— Thus  the 
difficulty  is  folved  at  once  \  and  the  lips  of  the  impertinent  ca- 
viller are  ^^lofed  for  ever. 

According  to  Dr.  Prieftley,  *  the  Clementines  (of  which  the 
Recognitions  is  little  more  than  another  edition)  was  probably 
written  about. the  time  of  Juftin,  and  is  a  fine  compoiition  of  rta 
kind;  and  fuperior  >to  any  thing  now  extant  of  that  age,  the 
writings  of  juftin  by  no  means  excepted.  It  abounds  with  cu« 
rious  c  ire  urn  dances  relating  to  the  cti/loms  and  opinions  of  the 
times,  &c.  &c.* 

On  thefe  *  fine  campokions  abounding  with  curious  circum- 
ftances  relating  to  cuftoms  and  opinfon$,VDr.  Jortin  was  fo 
taftelefsand  precipitate  as  to  pronounce  the  following  judgment: 
**  The  Recognitions  and  the  Homilies  of  Clemens,  written,  as 
it  is  thought,  in  the  fe^ond  century,  contain  as  mtich  truth  as  ' 
Lucian*s  true  Hiftory,  Arifteas,  Gulliver's  Travels,  the  lLiveso£ 
feveral  Monksf,  of  La^arilloj^  of  David  Simple,  and  of  Gil  Bias, 
It  would  not  be  a  reafonablerequeft  to  defire  any  man  to  confute 
this  work."    {Rmarks  on  Ecclef  Hiji.  Vol,  !•  p*  338,  339.] 

Og  4  ^^^ 


45^  .   durtta-i  AidnHii  AfirhtolnicoH. 

Dr.  Pribflky  calls  this  work  a  *  Theological  Romance^*  and  Df« 
Jortiaa  «  WrHchtd  Romance* 

Who  fhall  decide  when  Dodors  difagree  ? 
There  is,  however^  a  new  field  opened,  in  which  the  Hiftorian 
pf  the  Corruptions  may  difplay  his  ^judgment  and  fagacity  :*  bi« 
more  than  Bentleian  acumen  in  fettling  the  acra  and  country^ 
ahd  in  appreciating  theexafi  merits  of  an  antient  Gr^^i  Author^ 
by  internal  and  external  evidence,  by  the  ftrudture  of  his  lan<- 
guage,  and  the  form  of  his  compofition ;  by  the  opinions  he 
adopts,  and  the  cuftoms  he  refers  to  %  by  Che  teftimony  of  con*' 
temporary  and  fubfequent  writers  : — In  a  word,  by  ail  thofc  nice 
comparifons  which  mark  a  difcriminating  and  compreheniivc 
inind,  farni(hed  with  choice  and  accurate  learning  \  not  picked 
up  at  random,  and  gleaned  by  bits  and  parcels  at  fecond  hand 
from  the  fur  faces  of  books,  but  gathered  with  equal  caution 
and  induftry  from  their  native  ^ores  in  the  venerable  bofom  of 
antiquity. 

!  But  there  are  fome  writers  of  yefterday,  who  have  had  the 
affurance  to  puhlifli  //j/?^r/Vf ;— yea,  have  thnift  themftlves  into 
the  chair,  and  didated  what  they  have  had  (we  ufe  a  favourite 
word  df  Dr.  Prieftley's)  *  the  Infolence*  to  denominate  *  Canons 
9f  Hijiorical  Criticijmy  who  conftanily  remind  us  of  certain  dex- 
terous gentlemen  of  the  Dunciad,  vulgarly  called  JumblerSj 
whofe  greateft  (kill  is  (hown 

In  pajftng  every  Hoop^  and  touching  none. 

[To  he  continued.  ] 

"      '     -  ■  —  ■  -         -  ■■  ^-1. 

Art.  XIII.  M,  Manila  Jfironomcon,  Libri  quinque^  cum  com  men  tariis 

et  calligationibus  Jofephi  bcaligeri,  Jul.  Caefaris  Seal.  Fil.  F.  Junii 

Biturigis    et    Fayi  ;    his   accedunt   Bentlcii    quaedam    animadver- 

fiones  reprehenfione  digna: ;    quibus  omnibus  Editor  fua  Scholia 

'■  ihterpo/uit.     Opera  et  Studio  Edmundi  Burton,  Arm.  A.  M.  S.  b. 

*  Trin.  Coll.    apud  Cantab,  aliquando  Socii.     8vo.     5s.  boards. 

•  Michols.     1783* 

WHEN  this  work  was  announced  to  us,  we  inftantly  took 
down  from  our  Oielves  the  editions  of  Manilius  pub- 
liflied  by  Scaligcr,  Bentley,  Fayus  and  Stoeber,  with  the 
tranilations  made  by  Sherburn  and  Creech.  The  age  in  which 
tViis  author  lived,  the  ftyle  by  which  he  is  diftinguiflied,  the 
thoughts  which  he  borrowed  from  Greek  writers,  and  the  par- 
,ticulars  in  which  he  differs,  from  them,  had,  we  knew,  been 
fubjedis  of  laborious  enquiry,  and  fierce  contention  among  the 
moft  eminent  critics.  We  determined,  therefore,  to  examine 
With  diligence,  and  compare  with  impartiality,  the  various  and 
difcordant  opinions  of  Voflius,  Scioppius,  Conradus,  Barthius, 
Borrichius,  Gyraldas,  and  manv  other  (bholars,  to  whom  v^e 
2  were 


BurtonV  ManiB  JljhoHmk9ffi  457 

Were  referred  in  the  prefaces  of  difFerfcnt  editors,  the  Bibliothecai 
I^atina  of  Fabricius*  and  the  Polyhiftor  of  MorhofF.  We  began 
to  fevife  the  conjedural  emendations,  or  explanatory  remarks, 
which  we  bad,  in  the  courfe  of  our  own  readings  colleded  from 
Salmafius  in  his  Obfervat.  ad  jus  Romanuniy  and  h\%  PUnhfut 
ExiTcitationeSj  from  D.  Herald.  Obftrv.  ad  jus  Attic,  et  Rom^ 
from  TheodoriSeUii  Obfervat,  from  Fred,  Gromv.  Obferv,  ffoni 
the  Mifcell.  Obferv  publifccd  originally  in  Englifii  by  Jortin^ 
and  iince  republifhed  with  I^rge  additions,  by  Porville  in 
Latin,  Mifcellan.  Obfervat.  novic^  Trilleri  obfirvationes  criticep^ 
Nicolai  Heinfn  adverfaria^  and  other  philological  works,  in  which 
Manilius  is  incioeiually  tlucidatedj  or  corrected.  We  curforiljr 
read  over  the  A7roT£Af(rj(AATixa(  of  Manetho,  the  Liwnikixou  and 
^«ivo/u,fi/»  of  Aratus,  and  the  Latin  verfions  made  by  Tully, 
Feftus  Avienus,  and  Germanicus.  From  the  fcanty  (lore  oi 
obfervations,  which  we  had  ourfelves  laid  up^  and  from  the  co«* 
pious  treafures,.  which  abler  writers  would  have  furnifhed,  we 
intended  to  draw  fuch  materials  for,  general  and  particular  crt- 
tictfm,  as  might  have  interefted  the  curiofity,  and  exercifed  the 
judgment  of  our  readers. 

When  Mr.  Burton  avowed  his  intention  of  introducing  Bent- 
ley  for  the  purpofe  of  laying  him  proftrate,  we  conceived  that 
this  new  Ariftarchus  poflcfled  the  wit  of  Boyle,  the  acutenefa 
of  Hare,  the  keen  penetration  of  Alexander  Cunningham,  and 
the  folid  learning  of  Richard  Johnson.  Againft  fuch  a  cham* 
pion,  therefore,  we  meant  to  go  forth,  arrayed  in  the  completed 
panoply,  which  our  armory  could  fupply,  and  furnifiied  with 
every  weapon  of  criticifm,  ofFenfive  and  defenfive.  Much,  in- 
deed, as  we  depended  on  the  jtiilfiefs  of  our  caufe,  we  meafured 
the  ftreiiglh  of  our  antagoniit  by  his  hardinefs.  We  fuppofed^ 
that  a  Reviewer  muft  finally  fink  under  the  weight  of  that  arm, 
which  had  cruflied  a  Bentiey  ;  and,  fupporced  as  we  were  \yf 
powerful  auxiliaries,  we  expelled  rather  to  retreat  without  in- 
famy, than  to  contend  with  fuccefs.  Such  was  the  preparation 
which  we  had  made  for  unfolding  the  poetical  merits  of  Mani- 
lius, for  afcertaining  the  comparative  abilities  of  his  feveral 
editors^  and,  more  efpecially,  for  doing  plenary  juflice  to  the" 
work  which  Mr.  Burton  has  prefented  to  the  Public.  But 
when  we  had  taken  the  book  inCo  our  hands,  ibi  omnls  efftifus 
labor.  We  muft,  therefore,  content  ourfclves  with  faying,  that, 
except  in  two  or  three  brilliant  paffkges,  which  the  readers  of 
Manilius  will  eafily  recoiIe(!i,  we  have  always  thought  the  re- 
mark, which  Ariftode  makes  upon  Empedocles,  applicable,  under 
a  few  obvious  reftridlions,  to  the  JJlronomicon  of  the  Roman 
writer:  Atxatoi/  frixaAny^i/(rto7i0^9y,/^aAAov  n  Tronf^TViV,  (Poetics, 
Cap.  I.) 

This 


45^  fiuTton^/  MsfiiBi  Jfirotumk^^ 

This  editiotf  is  dedicated  to  Dr.  Yongc,  the  late  Blthop  <rf 
Norwich^  who,  it  ftrems,  was  tutor  to  Mr.  Burton,  wh«n  ht 
was  a  ftudent  at  rrinity  College,  Cambridge.  .  The  exemplary 
goodnefs  of  heart,  which  appears  in  this  addrefs,  fuliy  atones 
lor  fome  trifling  imperteSions,  and  very  much  heightens  fomd 
leal  excellencies,  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  ftyle;  We  read^ 
iv'nh  the  fincereft  fatisf action,  chis  tribute  of  revet ence  and  af* 
fedron  from  a  grateful  pupil,  and  were  led  by  it  into  many 
pyeaiing  rtf{i£lions  on  the  talents  and  virtues  which  adorned  bit 
venerable  inf^ru<Sor:  '*  Ntrvos  femper  intendifti  tuos,  vir  ad 
•*  mwJum  revereode,  ad  ea  ftudia  recolenda,  ad  iftos  mores  conci* 
*^  Uandos,  ex  quibus  feges  ac  materia  tuas  gloris  fpatiose  frutice* 
•*  tur.  Si*plentium  enim  virorum  exempla  in  memoriam  rcvo-* 
**  cans,  non  tain  praemia  rede  fadorum  fequi  foles,  quam  ipftf 
••  refte  faita."  To  the  foregoing  eulogy  we  give  our  moft 
hearty  afient,  and  we  think  it  our  duty  to  add,  that  in  the  few 
prod  unions  of  this  Bifhop's  pes,  whether  Latin  or  Engliflif 
which  we  have  been  happy  enough  to  perufe,  there  are  marks 
of  a  cultivated  underftanding,  and  a  well-formed  tafte:  Of  » 
fpirit,  that  was  tolerant  without  religious  indifference,  and  of 
pritKiples,  that  were  orthodox  without  bigoted  obftinacy.- 

To  the  Dedication  is  fubjoincd  a  very  £hort  and  untnftruAive 
account  of  Manilius's  writings^  taken  from  the  edition  of  Sca« 
liger.  But  Mr.  Burton  neither  records  the  fentimeifts  of  others, 
nor  produces  his  own,  upon  many  of  thofe  difficult  queftions 
which  have  been  fo  violently  agitated,  and  treated  fo  ingeni* 
cufly  by  various  fchobrs,  concerning  the  i^yle  of  Manilius.  In 
the  Dedication,  indeed,  he  fays,  that  Manilius  lived  in  the  age 
of  Auguflus,  that  his  didlion  is  often  unpoetical,  that  hrs  fub- 
je£l  was  unfavourable  to  poetry,  and  that  the  difficulties  of  the 
original  text  have  been  confidefably  increafed  by  the  wretched 
blunders  of  tranfcribers,  $ind  the  ra(h  interpolations  of  critics* 
But  of  thefe  general  afTertions,  fome  of  which  are  probable,  and 
jbme  true,  he  has  in  the  fame  dedication  produced  no  inftance, 
and  attempted  no  proof. 

The  Notes  which  he  has  borrowed  front  the  Editors,  mentioned 
in  the  Title  Page,  were  gathered,  furely,  without  much  toil^ 
and  feem  to  have  been  feleded  with  little  judgment.  In  the 
mutilated  and  irregular  form  which  fome  of  thofe  notes  aflfume^ 
in  this  edition,  we  are  often  at  a  lofs  to  difcover  the  curiout 
erudition  and  eccentric  fancy  of  Scaliger,  or  the  found  good* 
fcnfe  and  ufeful  knowledge  of  Fayus,  We  were  much  furprifed 
to  find,  that  no  ufe  had  been  made  of  the  valuable  obfervationsT 
which  were  written  by  Daniel  Huet,  and  which  form  a  kind, 
of  Appendix  to  the  Delphin  edition.  We  were  difpleafed  at 
feeing  many  remarks  expreiKd  almoft  in  the  words  of  Scaliger 

and 


ind  FayttSf  Without  the  flighteft  mention  of  their  names.  It 
deferves,  alfo^  to  be  particularly  noticed,  that  in  an  edition  of 
Manillas,  who  is  continually  defcribing  Greek  fuperftitton^,  or 
imitating  Greek  poets,  Mr*  Burton  has  onjy,  in  five  inftances, 
fufitred  the  delicacy  of  his  page  to  be  defiled  by  Greek  charac« 
ters.  In  p.  18,  105$  223,  refpt^ivcly,  we  meet  with  one  Greek 
weird.  In  page  2579  we  have  <n)iiwfA9  viroiirixn  belonging  to 
a  note  of  Biturigis  $  and  in  p.  164^  we  have  two  Greek 
iambics,  and  two  words  of  the  third  iambic,  in  which  Sopho« 
cles  afcribes  the  invention  of  numbers  to  Palamcdes.  Ic  wcrC' 
to  be  wifhed,  that  Mr.  Burton  had,  upon  this  occaflon,  con- 
defcended  to  imitate  the  candour  of  Bentley,  who  quotes,.  in« 
deed,  the  fame  lines,  but  acknowledges  that  they  had  been  quoted 
before  by  Scaliger^ 

The  remarks  which  fcem  to  have  really  proceeded  from  Mr. 
Burton's  pen,  do  not  often  iiifplay  the  ejegance  of  a  man  of 
tafte,  the  prccifion  of  a  verbal  critic,  or  the  profound  learning 
of  a  philofopher.  They  contain  fometimes  unfuccefs^ul  and 
mifplaced  efforts  of  raillery  againft  the  poet,  and  fometin^es 
coarfe  and  frivolous  farcafms  againft  Dr.  Bentley.  We  (hall 
therefore  produce  fome  fpecimens  of  Mr.  Burton's  talents,  both 
for  wit,  where  he  is  never  happy,  and  for  explanation^  where  he 
is  fometimes  right. 

In  the  Second  Book  of  Manilius,  which  opens  with  apanegyric 
on  Homer,  we  have  thefe  words :  /  . 

— — — — i—^— — — **  Cujufyue  ex  ore profufos^ 
Omnis  fofttritas  Lttices  in  carmina  dux  it  ^ 
Amntmque  iH  tenues  aufa  eft  deducere  ri'VOSf 
Vnius  fce<unda  bonis  J'     V    If. 

Now  for  Mr.  Burton's  Note.  «— **  Mctaphora  prorfus  invpta 
ct  quae  defendi  nequit.  Ponamus  oris  effigiem  colonbus  ex- 
prelTam,  aquarum  rivos  profundentis,  et  omnium  pofterorum 
Poetarum  ora  talis  rivos  imbibentia. 

O  tc,  Bollane,  cerebri  Fclic  m, 
Quis  non  cxclamet,  cum  banc  Manilii  'viridem  ur/am  cohtempiatur  ?'* 

Unwilling  as  we  are  tobe  tbepanegyrirts  otMaiiilius's  Poetry, 
we  are  juftitied  by  the  practice  of  ancient  writers,  both  Greek 
and  Latin,  and  in  profe  as  werl  as  verfe,  in  Handing  forth  as 
advocates  for  the  general  propriety  of  the  metaphor  which  he 
has  employed,  though  not  for/the  pcrfpicuity  or  dignity  of 
the  particular  manner  in  which  he  has  expreflfed  it.  There  is 
no  neceffity  for  us  to  fuppofe,  and,  indeed,  thtrc  would  be  a 
grofs  impropriety  in  fuppofing,  that  Manilius  meant  to  de- 
scribe the  ludicrous  and  difgulting  figures  which  Mr.  Burton,  in 
his  Note,  has  drawn  at  full  length,  and  thrown  into  the  moft 
whimfical  attitudes.  Manilius,  on,  the  contrary,  had  partly  in 
view  the  popular  comparifon,  of  which  Horace  has  moft  happily 
availed  himfelf,  when  he  fays. 


466  Burton'x  ManiUi  Aftrommicon* 

**  Ferrety  immenfufque  ruit  profundi 
Pindarus  ore*^* 

Every  word,  indeed,  which  is  applied  figuratively  by  the 
Lyric  Poet  of  Rome  to  his  Grecian  mafler,  is,  in  its  literal  fig- 
nification,  applicable  to  a  river.  But  for  this  bold  and  conti« 
nued  ufe  of  metaphorical  language^  we  are,  in  fome  meafure^ 
prepared  by  the  fimile,  which  is  mentioned  in  the  two  precede 
ing  verfes.  In  Manilius,  doubtlefs,  the  arrangement  is  clumfy, 
the  didion  uncouth^  and  the  verfification  feeble  :  Yet,  from  the 
context,  we  are  perfuaded  that  the  fame  general  idea  predomi- 
nated in  his  mind,  which  is  expanded  into  fuch  beautiful  ima- 
gery,^  and  animated  by  fuch  glowing  expreffion  in  Horace ;  and 
that  he  intended  to  reprefent  the  refemblance  of  Homer's  copious 
and  rapid  poetry,  not  to  the  mouth  of  a  man,  biit  to  a  river,  fpa-^ 
cious  in  its  entrance,  and  abundant  in  its  waters,  and  impetuous 
in  its  courfe.  Had  ammmy  &c.  by  a  different  difpofitioa  of 
the  verfes,  and  a  different  flru£ture  of  the  fentence,  been  placed 
before  cr/,  there  would  have  been  no  room  for  that  ambiguity  in 
the  latter  word,  which  has  foexquifitely  amufed,  and  fo  flrangely 
mifled  Mr.  Burton.  And  though,  for  the  fake  of  (baring  in  his 
laugh,  we  fhould  accede  to  his  perverfe  interpretation  of  *  ore  ;* 
we  are  too  (hort-^fighted  to  find,  in  the  fubfequent  line,  any 
mention  of  that  ridiculous  group,  which  is  conjured  up  by  the 
wanton  and  romantic  imagination  of  our  Editor.  *  Omnium 
pojierorum  poet  arum  or  a  tales  vivos  imbibentia* 

As  Mr.  Burton  has  not  always  paid  fufHcient  attention  to 
the  peculiar  habits  of  thinking,  arid  the  more  flriking  charafters 
of  ftyle,  by  which  the  claffical  writers  are  diftinguifhed,  we  mufl 
take  the  liberty  of  reminding  him,  that,  in  the  21ft  Iliad,  he 
wUrfind  thofe  verfes  which  Manilius,  in  all  probability,  had 
particularly  in  his  eye,  when  he  wrote  his  introdu£iion  to  Book 
the  Second  : 

B^SuppciT^o  ^iyoL  Ssvoi  DLKsavoiOf 
t       E^  aVfj  TTOCPTEi  TTOTapLOi,  xa»  TTotcroc  BaAaccra, 

Kat  TTOiCoci  Tcpnvony  icoci  ^pBixTO^  [jt^ocxfoc  vaso'tv.    (V.  195*) 

It  is  unneccfTary  to  enlarge  on  the  beauty  of  this  paiTage,  and 
every  Scholar  knows,  what  Mr.  Burton  ought  to  have  remem- 
bered, that  the  befl  writers  of  antiquity  have  made  very  frequent 
and  very  happy  allufions  to  it,  Longinus  Sec.  xiii.  Tl^uToy  ti 
'rovrcov  fAOtXifa  0  IlXccTUUy  oiiro  rs  'OfAn^ixH  £XSiV»  uotfAarog  a^  oiylo¥ 
/uuffac  liTocq  TTotpaTpoirocg  uTToysTiva-afAivog^  Dionyiius^  de  Strudt 
Se6h  xxiv.  Kopii<p»  jMiv  hv  ctTraVTcov  7^  (TXotto^,  ij^  i  Treat  irxyrtg 
'rrorotfJLOi  y^  iraa'a  ixXoctra'otj  xai  voia-ou  xpuvat,  Stno^iug  xy  'OjUDpof 
?^syoiTOt    Ovid.  Trift.   I. 

''  Adjice  Maeonidcn,  a  quo,  ceu  fonte  perenni, 
Vatum  Pieriis  ora  rigantur  aquis." 
In  Book  I.  the  tenth  line  runs  thus  in  Mr.  Burton'^s  Edition  : 


Burton^  Manilil  Ajlrondmuw.  .461 

*^  Das  animum,  facis  e(  vires  ad  tanta  canenda*'* 
Mr.  Burton  here  braadiflies  his  fword  mod  valiantly  over  the 
defencelefs  head  of  Bentley  :  **  In  anciquis  Editionibus,  virefque 
facis;  ec  hie  ledione  manifefta  quantitates  poeticae  violatio  in- 
ducitur.    Miruai,  quod  dodjfCmus  nofter  Bentleius  emendatoris 
partes  nqn  egic  hoc  loco;  fed  potius  antiquam  le£tionem  retinuit. 
ProfeAo,  hoc  vere  dici  poteft,  ille  Ariilarchus,  non  tarn  verfaum 
quantitatem  quam  qualitatem  ponderavit."      This  is  the  firft 
.  time  we  ever  heard  of  Bentley's  inattention  to  quantity :  but 
we  are  glad  to  find  t^e  objedioa  foftened  by  a  conceffion,  that 
he  did  pay  fome  Httle  regard  to  the  quality  of  a  verfe.     In  tbe 
prefent  inftance,  however,  theadmiffion  of  a  offura^  whichever/ 
,  SchooUboy  knows,  will  evince  the  propriety  of  Bentley's  read- 
ing, and  excludes  the  neceffity  of  Mr.  Burton's  tranfpbfitioo. 
So  much  we  have  to  offer  for  the  quantity  of  this  verfe  ;  and  as 
to  its  quality,  we  think  it  rather  unfortunate  for  the  conjedure 
.  of  Mr.  Burton,  that  Dr.  Bentley  has  with  very  great  judgment^ 
and  by  very  pertinent  authorities,  both  explained  and  vindicated 
the  Latinity. 

At  the  conclufion  of  a  Note,  where  Mr.  Burton  undertakes 
the  defence  of  this  quaint  and  dark  expreiSon, 

*'  Casptique  incendia  finis." 
He  aims  a  double  blow,  at  the  head  both  of  ManiJius,  whom 
he  fuppofes  to  have  written  captlque incendia  finii^^n^  of  Bentley^ 
who  prefumed  to  corred  it  thus  : 

*  Ciiraque  incendia  limen, 

^^Cum  multae  alias  hujufmodi  didtionis  in  Manilio  inveniun- 

tur,  Bentleii  mifericordia,  fi  quam  habuifler,  erga  duriifimum 

Poetarum  fefe  extendKTet."     But  for  thefe  violent  and  repeated 

.attacks,  he  makes  fome  amends  by  the  eagernefs  with  which^he 

.adopts, and  the  raptures  with  which  he  applauds,  the  celebrated 

.  emendation  of  refpublica  for  refpondere  in  line  753,  of  the  Fifth 

Book:    ^'  Omni   laude  profequendus   eft  Bentleius,  qui  hunc 

verfum  ita  legit.     £x  hac  conjedura  ingenii  acutiilimi  venam 

referavit;    et   propter   hujufmodi   folutionem,    femper    honos, 

Aomenque  tuum,  laudefque  manebunt.'*     We  admit  the  juft- 

ne'fs,  and  applaud  the  warmth  of  this  Eulogy.     Voifius,  indeed, 

(De  Arte  Gram.  lib.  2.  p.  90.)  mifled  by  a  folitary  and  difpu- 

table  ufage  in  Martial,  and  depending  upon  a  precarious  analogy 

.from  the  frequent  occurrence  of  cave^  fetvere^  Jiridere^  &c*  in 

!  the  Third  Conjugation,  fuppofes  that  re/ponder e  W2l$  fometimes 

,  ufed  in  the  fame  Conjujgation.     But  the  line  of  Martial  in  £pi- 

gram,  4  Lib,  3.  is  read  with  greater  probability, 

*'  ^uando  'venitF  dicet :  tu  refpondeto  Poeta,^* 
And   as  Bentley's   emendation  of  Manilius  is  univerfally  ad- 
mired, and  univerfaily  admitted,  there  now  remains  no  founda- 
Ug«  iQt  Vvdiud'^  opinion*  That  the  word  refpQndtre^  in  Manilius, 


46%  Burton^s^Msmilii'J/frwhmiein. 

vas  wrbog,  a  reader  of  common  abili(te«  would  readily  baye 
fuppofed,  not  only  from  the  violation  of  metrical  rules,  but 
from  the  total  want  of  connexion  with  the  fenfc  of  the  context* 
But  to  reftore  from  the  faint  glimmering  of  light,  which  was 
afforded  by  the  Gembleceniian  roanufcript,  the  word  refpubHcOy 
which  is  indUputably  right,  was  worthy  of  that  ready  and  vigo- 
rous mind  which  fo  often  (bines  out  in  the  conjedures  of  Bent- 
ley. 

We  flnill  now  point  out  two  or  three  inftancf  s,  in  wbicli  we 
h%ve  the  happinefs,  either  to  agree  with  Mr*  Burton,  or  not  to 
cppofe  him.     In  Verf.  148.  Lib^  i. 

*'  Jgnis  in  atbtnms  <uiluctr  fi  fufttdtt  amras** 
Dr.  Bentley  would  read  ^as.  Manilius,  it  is  true,  lifts 
48tbiris  ir4i  lib.  a.  v.  591*  But  in  Vii;gil  we  four  times  meet 
with  aurift  athenas ;  and  in  Lucretius,  we  have  the  fame  ex- 
prcfion,  lib.  3.  v.  406*  and  aeris  duras^  lib.  4.  v.  697.  and 
lib.  5*  V.  503.  Yet,  we  (hall  not  reafon  haflily  from  thefeto 
^her  paiTages ;  for  in  Virgil  (Georg.  a.  v.  47.}  we  are  difpofed 
to  read  luminis  oras^  becaufe  that  reading  is  fupported  by.  good 
authorities,  and  admitted  by  fome  able  critics.  If  Mr.  Burton, 
however,  in  rttSLining  aurasj  be  right,  we  (hall  not  allow  that 
Bentley  in  prppofing  tr^/  is  egregiouily  wrong.  His  error,  if  jt 
be  fuch,  arofe  from  the  ready  recolleSion  of  fimilar  paflages, 
and  from  a  quick  (enfibility  to  the  claffical  purity  of  that  ex- 
preffion,  which  he  preferred.  , 

In  line  757,  Mr.  Burton  very  properly  defends  nomina  zg^xntt 
Bentley,  who  would  read  numina^  but  we  are  forry,  that  in  tlje 
rear  of  a  fenfible  note,  he  (hould  place  a  very  abfurd  and  childifli 
exclamation  of  contempt.  Having  produced  the  obfervations  we 
condemned,  we  think  ourfelves  bound  in  juftice  to  Mr.  B.  not 
to  fupprefs  the  words  of  thofe  which  we  approve.  *'  Nomina 
nop  hrc  fignificat,  ut  nugatur  fientleius,  hominum  titulos  aut 
appcllationes,  fed  homines  Claris  nominibus  inftgnitos,  et.ideo 
ccelo  dignos,  poft  mortalitatem  exutam.  Quid  ?  Bentleius  potuit 
ita  errare,  ut  non  in  mentem  veniret,  vocem  nomina  hoc  loco 
ab  auSore  ufurpatam  per  Metonymiam  adjundi,  ubi  adjundum 
pro  fubjefto  ponitur  ?  Papje  !" 

In  Lib.  III.  V.  473. 

**  ^jucaa  fol'vuntur  fcenore  noStt^* 

The  conje£lural  reading /^^^r^,  propofed  by  Mr.  Burton,  fs 

plaufible,  and  to  fay  the  truth,  ingenious.     Fcedus  is  ufed  bv 

Lucretius,  to  exprefs  th^  ftability  and  harmony  which  pervacui 

the  operations^  and  the  laws  of  nature, 

ii^^ »«  ^0  qu^jr.e  treata 

fcgderefint:^    Lib.  V.  57. 

*•  Omne$ 

Tai€r$  vatura  certo  difcrimnafor'vant%^\    I^b.  Y*  w.  oat* 

I  Maoiliut 


B.urton'i  Manilll  Jftronomiwh  ^6| 

.  -Manilius  fp^aking  of  the  cond^llacions,  in  Bpokll.  340, 
**  His  nature  deMt  c^mmuni  fptdere  le^emV 
And  yet  more  determinately  in  favour  of  Mr  Burton's  con« 
jc£lurcinBookIII.  655. 

Libra  diem  no}iemque  pari  cumfcfden  ducern. 
In  the  two  paflages  whicli  follow,   we  have  not  the  fatisfac- 
tron  to  agree  with  the  Editor.     In  lib.  4.  v*  50.  this  paiTago 
occurs: 

"  ^is  te  Niliaeo  periturum  litore,  magne^ 
Poft  viSas  Mitbridatis  opesy  pelagufqui  rKtptum^ 
Et  tri$  tHun/o  meritos  ex  orbe  trumphBS^ 
CuiBJam  etiam  pojfes  alium  €$gn»/cere  mapmm 
Crederet,'*  &c.  .  . 

The  Critics  are  at  viriance  about  the  Fourth  Line.  Fayut 
fupplies  drbem  terrarum  ;  but  the  reCumption  of  orbi^  in  another 
cafe,  from  the  prec(rding  line  is  improbable,  and  the  meaning 
of  it,  when  refumed,  and  confidered  jointly  with  the  context, 
is  perplexed.  Pompey  had  triumphed  over  iarbas,  Mithridatei 
«nd  Antiochus.  Why  Egypt,  where  he  periflied,  fiiould  be 
galled  a  new  irbii.  we  are  unable  to  conceive;  nor  do  we  knovr 
any  reafodyWhy  this  name  ihould  be  given  to  Africa,  where  he 
had  been  vidorioua  over  larbas.  In  (horr,  of  the  inrerpr^tation 
propofed  by  Fayus,  *  neque  principium  inven'rf  neque  evohefi 
iscitum  poffumui*  Dx^  Bcntley  alcrrs  cogMfare  inxo  campo^ 
uere^  and  fays,  *  cum  tanta  potentia  ejfisy  ut  etiam  alium^  cuicun^ 
que  f aver e  velles^  pejfes  magnum  ejffi.ere.  Simile  eft  iliud  Srnec>^ 
de  Auguft^  Brev.  Vita^  c.  5.  Hoc  votum  erat  ejus^  qui  voti 
iompates  facere  pbierai*  The  quotation  from  Seneca  certainly 
explains  what  Bentley  fuppofes  the  poet  to  have  fa-id,  but  not 
what  he  really  did  fay,  or  indeed,  what  be  could  have  faid  pro-t 
perly  in  the  terms  afcribed  to  him  by  his  Critic.  In  reality,' 
Beniley's  conjcdure  is  difputable  as  to  Latiniry,  and  errone* 
ous  as  to  fadl.  For  the  learned  Critic,  who  was  very  n^ady  in 
recollecting,  and  very  indefatigable  in'amaflin^  parallel  paflage», 
has  not,  upon  this  occafion,  produced  one  dire£^  and  unequivocal 
authority  for  this  fcnfe  of  companere ;  and  though  we  fliould 
make  great  allowanced  for  the  hardnefs  and  fingularity  of  Ma^* 
nilius*s  di£lion,  we  have  no  right  to  charge  him  with  grofs 
ignorance  of  hiftory,  or  to  imagine  that  he  would  give  a  falfe 
reprefentation  of  events,  which  had  paflTed  (o  recently,  and  were 
fo  generally  known.  Now,  in  line  53.  Manilius  fcems  to  be 
fpeaking  of  Pompey's  fuuation,  nearly  as  it  preceded  his  de- 
feat ^t  Pharfalia  ai)d  his  difaftrous  faie  in  F.gypt.  But  his  af- 
fairs fyrely  were  not  fo  profperous,  that  he  could  arbitrarily 
appoint  the Jiiiuffp  of  his  power  ;  and  as  to  the  amulum^  he  was 
not  likely,  from  the  charaftercftic  jealoqfy  of  his  temper,  to  im- 
part any  (bare  even  of  his  declining  authority.  In  our  common 
plac^-bookt  wc  have  a  q^fri^  whether  tt^e  c>cprcffion  may  not 


464  B'lirtonV  Manllii  J/lrmomic^. 

rdlcT  to  Caefar,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  fentence  immediate!/ 
following.  Ille  £tiam  ccelo  genitttSy  &c.  Butbf.this  fuppofition 
we  cannot  approve;  becaufe  it  would  be  abfurd  and  contradic-^ 
tory  in  Manilios,  where  he  isdefcribing  the  good  foriuneof  Pom- 
pey^  to  mention  the  right  of  Caefar  to  be  confidered.,  even  by  bis 
•rival,  as  an  alius  magnus^  Mr.  Burton,  however,  like  another 
Oedipus,  is  at  hand  to  folve  the  difficulty.  Injufticeto  him, 
and  for  the  amufement  of  the  reader,  we  Aall  produce  his  note. 
*'  Omnts  intirpreteSj  it  inter  hos  BentUius  ipfe^  hujus'Uci  arcanum 
deteg^e  non  valuerunt*  P^Ji  Pharfalicarti  datkm  in  Mgyptum 
fugi^ntem  Pomptium^  Ptol&maus.rtx  Mgyptij  cogmmento  DionyJiuSj 
Cleopatra  frater  interitnendum  curavit,  Sed  ille  Ptolomaus  vere 
Miagnus  dicipotuity  fi  Pompeii  infortunia  miferatus  ejfet^  et  Pompeius 
illius  opera  vixijit.  Turn  alium  magnum  Pompeius  potuit  cognofcere^ 
magnum  in  dementia.  Hie  ejl  verus  Manilii  animus  :  quod  aliter 
propofuerunt  aliiy  ignave  conceperunt;  etfuas  quifquiliaSy  non  au£2ori$ 
Jenfum  exhibentJ*  It  is  not  our  wiih  to  condemn  with  rigout 
the  wiidnefs  of  the  interpretatloji,  or  the  confidence  of  the  in- 
terpreter ;  but  we  beg  leave  to  propofe  our  own  fenfe  of  the 
p^^ilage  with  great  diffidence.  It  refers^  we  fufped,  to  the  (bn 
of  Pompcy,  whofe  age,  experience,  and  valour,  now  intitled 
htm  to  be  efteemed  the  alius  magnus.  Bentley,  indeed,  fays, 
d€  Cnao  filio  diei  mn  pote/l,  Againft  his  peremptory  aiTertion, 
we  (hall  oppofe  a  reafon  which  appears  to  us  iblid.  Lucan,  in 
his  8th  Book,  relates  the  melancholy  death  of  Pompey,  and  in 
the  9th,  he  twice  calls  his  Ton  Magnus. 

**  Afpexit  patrios  comites  a  litore  maguiu**    {Lib*  IX.  I2i.) 

■ **  Cum  t2LYi2i  magnus 

AudiiTet.'*     (IX.   145.) 

The  readers  of  Manilius  have,  we  doubt  not,  been  often  per- 
plexed at  the  following  line  : 

**  Exiulit  antiquas  per Juner/i  pads  Athenas,*^     (Lih^l,  ^78-) 

Fay  us  hys  per  funera^  qua  fiebant  tempore  pacts.  This  is  not 
ftri^lly  true ;  for  the  plague  raged  at  Athens  during  the  Pelo- 
ponnefian  war.  Mr.  Burton,  after  ridiculing  the  explanation 
propofed  by  Fayus,  and  the  filence  obfcrved  by  Bentley,  which 
he  cslWs  pretio/um  ac  venerabite^  brings  forward  his  own  inter- 
pretation. **  Quis  rerum  ftatus,  flagrante  intia  civiiatem  pefti- 
lentia  ?  An  non  confuiio,  perturbation  et  ut  dicam  exitium  pacis 
undique  ingruunt?  Senfus  igitur  eft,  quamvis  ineleganti,  et 
minime  ppetico  more  expofitus  a  Manilio,  Athene  five  Atheni* 
cnfes  elati  inter  univerfam  folicitudinem  civium,  quae  pacen\ 
aut  otium  €xtinxerat.  Funus  civium  fuit  et  funus  pacis.  Per 
funera*  ^Yo  inter  funera :  id  eft,  durante  funere  pacis."  The 
writer  of  fuch  a  note  has  no  reafon  to  treat  contemptuoufly  the 
error  of  Fayus,  and  it  vvere  well  for  him,  if  he  had  imitated  the 
ifiknce  ef  Bcnde).   It  is  ^ixtrcmeiy  difficult  10  alcenain  the  fenfe 

of 


BurtonV  Manilii  jtJlrommtcM.  465 

6f  this.pafTage,  and  perhaps,  when  it  is  really  fixed,  men  of  taSe 
Will  condemn  the  afFeded  language  of  the  poet  Sherhurn,  who^ 
in  a  note  which  we  fhall  fubjoin,  has  probably  mad^  the  neareft 
approach  to  the  meaning  of  Maniliu$.  ^'  Tanaquil  Faber,  in 
his  notes  upon  the  6th  Book  of  Lucretius,  by  way  of  collation, 
cites  thefe  two  verfes  of  Mantlius,  that  read  in  the  original, 

«*  Slualis  Ertcbthonids^  &c»'* 
^<  Which  verfes  he  undertakes  to  corre£t  dr  amende  but  trulier 
to  corrupt,  after  this  manner, 

Qualis  Erichthonios  olim  populata  colpnos 
Bxtalit  antiquas  per  funcra,  fefiis  Athenas. 
**  He  confcffes  that  he  made  that  alteration,  for  this  reafon,  bc- 
caufe  he  never  yet  faw  any  that  could  underftand  the  meaning 
of  /unera  pads.  But  that  nimble  critic  might  have  forborn  the 
expofing  of  his  own  or  others  ignorance  in  that  point,  and  have 
left  Manilius  his  elegancies  unblemilhcd  by  fo  rude  an  inter- 
polation, who  ingenioufly  ufes  the  exprcflion  of  funera  pacisy  or 
peaceful  funerals,  in  oppofition  to  cruenta  funera^  or  fumra  belli 
(thofe  occafioned  by  the  fword).  For,  as  Thucvdides  obferves, 
the  Athenians  were  at  once  doubly  afHidled  a^^^icm  rs  lyiait 
^TKrxovTMv,  x^i  yy\<;  i^co  h^fjLtvv^,  Hominibus  inier  urbem  moriin** 
tibusy  terraque  extra  vaJiatL  Which  place  his  fcholiaft  illus- 
trates by  applying  this  verfe  of  Homer, 

Siquidem  fimul  bellumque  dotnat  et  pefles  Achivos. 
Now  the  mortality  occafioned  by  the  plague,  Manilius  here  de^ 
fcribes  by  the  periphrafis  of  funera  pacis^  which  had  brought 
upon  Athens,,  unconflifled  by  an  enemy  within,  a  greater  de- 
ftrudion  than  the  bloody  tfftSts  war  had  done  upon  its  terri« 
torics  without.** 

•  We  are  forry  that  the  regard  we  owe  to  truth,  and  even  the 
partiality  we  feel  towards  the  attempts  of  every  fcholar  to  pro* 
mote  claffical  literature,  Will  not  permit  us  to  give  a  more  fa« 
vourable  account  of  Mr.  Burton's  Manilius,  The  price  indeed 
is  not  exorbitant,  and  the  text  is  tolerably  corred.  But 
Manilius  cannot  be  underftood  by  readers  of  common  or  evea 
uncommon  learning,  without  frequent  illuftrations }  £nd  we  are 
of  opinion,  that  a  colledtion,  more  judicious  and  more  ufeful 
than  that  of  Mr.  B.  might  be  eafily  made  from  the  various  cri- 
tics, who  have  endeavoured  to  explain  the  obfcurities  and  point 
out  the  beauties  of  this  negle£led  writer.  Mr.  Burton,  what- 
ever be  his  imperfedions  as  a  commentator,  is  pofiefTed,  pro- 
bably, of  literary  attainments,  which  do  honour  to  him  as  a 
man  of  fortune.  But  the  unmerited  contempt  and  unbecoming 
petulance  with  which  he  repeatedly  fpeaks  of  Dr.  Behtley, 
vpould  hiftify  us  in  aflumng  a  very  loud  and  fevere  tone  of  re- 
prehennon. 
Rev.  Dec.  1784,  H  h  TVj^ 


4^6  ^  Burton'^  Manilii  Ajlronomtcoiu 

The  admirers  of  that  great  man  have  often  had  occafion  to 
lament,  that  he  w^^s  choleric  in  his  temper,  and  acrimonious  in 
his  cenfures.  We  believe,  however,  that,  his  mind  v^ould  not 
have  been  in  the  leaft  degree  ruffled  by  the  puny  witticifms 
and  frivolous  cavils  of  the  antagonift  whofe  woric  we  are  now 
examining.  To  anfvrer  many  of  them  ferioufly  would  be  an 
unpardonable  wa(!e  of  time  in  critics  of  an  inferior  fize,  and  if 
we  may  judge  from  our  own  feelings,  it  often  "  exceeds  all  power 
of  face"  even  to  read  them  **  gravely," 

There  is  a  numerous  clafs  of  readers,  to  whom  the  criticifms- 
of  Bcntley  fometimes  give  offence,  often  afford  entcrtainmenr, 
and  never  convey  inftrudiion.  It  is  therefore  very  eafy  to' ac- 
count for  the  violent  and  implacable  antipathy  which  Mr.  Bur- 
ton has  expreffcd  without  referve  againft  this  iiluftrious  critic; 
but  we  are  totally  at  .a  lofs  to  affign  any  juft  reafon,  which 
ihould  induce  him  to  ftand  forth  as  the  editor  of  Manillas, 
whofe  poem  is  read,  we  imagine,  by  very  few  fcholars,  and 
ftrarc^Iy  underllood  by  the  mod. eminent. 

We  are  not  infenfible  to  the  defers  of  Dr.  Bentley.  ^  Wo 
are  fometimes  provoked  at  his  afperity,  and  fometimes  dif* 
gufted  with  his  precipitation.  But  in  extent  of  learning  he 
has  few  equals ;  and  no  fupcribrs,  we  fmcerely  believe,  in  fe* 
licity  of  conjedture.  We  have  read  with  admiration,  and  ac-. 
knowledge  with  gratitude,  his  explanations  of  many  difficult 
paffages  in  authors  the  moft  rare,  as  well  as  the  common/ 
We  kindle  with  indign<^tion,  when  his  charader  is  tiunted 
down  by  the  rude  infults  of  fciolifls,  or  abandoned  to  un« 
juft  reproach  by  the  mean  and  iniidious  envy  of  fcholars.  We^ 
tberefore,^  thought  it  our  duty  to  defend  him  from  the  ground* 
lefs  and  fcnfelefs  attacks  of  an  editor,  whofe  learning  and  faga* . 
city  give  him  no  right  to  trample  old  the  memory  of  a  man  who 
was  eminently  learned  and  fagacious.  The  friend  of  Dr.  Yonge 
did  not  adt,  indeed,  a  very  confident  part,  when  he  profeflfed 
himfelf  the  enemy  of  Dr.  Bentley.  Both  thefe  learned  men  be- 
longed to  the  fame  college  :  they  profecuted  the  fame  ftudies  : 
they  defended  the  fame  religion  ;  and  from  the  fame  honeft  mo* 
tives,  they  both  were  the  patrons  of  real  mcrit^  and  the  foes  to 
pert  pretence.  We  mean  not,  however,  to  purfue  any  far- 
ther the  ungracious  and  inglorious  office  of  driving  with  prejtii* . 
dice,  and  triumphing  over  weaknefs.  Indead,  therefore,  of 
detecting  in  detail,  the  harmlefs  plagiarifms,  or  repelling  the  yet 
more  harmlefs  farcafms,  of  Mr.  B.  we  proceed  to  pafs  this 
plai(i  and  jud  fentence  upon  hi^  work.  They,  who  have  been 
hitherto  difguded  by  the  harflincfa  of  the  didJion,.  and  the  rug- 
gednefs  of  verfificatioo,  which  frequently  occur  in  Manilius, 
will  not  be  invited  to  renew  their  application  to  this  poet  in 
confequence  of  any  new  charms'^  with  which  he  has  been  deco* 

rated 


Foreign  LiTEHATURBr  467 

rated  by  his  prefent  editor.  They,  who  have  found  themfelves 
entangled  in  his  intricate  cdnftru^ion,  and  puzzled  by  his  pe« 
culiar  phrafeology,  will  be  fcvercly  difapi^ojnted,  if  they  exptft 
much  affiftance  from  Mr.  Burton,  in  redifying  the  text,  where 
it  is  corrupt,  or  in  elucidating  the  fenfe,  where  it  is  obfcure. 

ART*     XIV. 
FOREIGN     LITERATURE. 

D.  I  V  I  N  I  T  y. 

^ESAIASj  &c.  i.e.  The  Prophecies  of  Ifaiah,.  tranflated 
J  from  the  Hebrew,  with  notes,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Seilcr. 
8yo.     Erlang. 

.  In  this  ufeful  and  judicious  work  the  Author  has  made  com* 
mendable  ufe  of  the  labours  of  Lowtb^  Michaelis^  DoederUim^ 
Dathiy  ZTiA  Koppe^  whofe  fhort  ftridures  have  thrown  more 
light  on  the  true  meaning  of  this  facred  writer,  than  the  volu* 
minous  commentaries  of  fuch  fanciful  interpreters  and  fyflema* 
tic  theologifis  as  Vitringa,  &c.  &c. 

San/ii  Jiuobi  Epifida  Catholica  Graci^  in  SeSilones  N^as  divifa^ 
&c.  The  General  Epiftle  of  S^.  James,  in  the  original  Greek, 
divided,  after  a  new  Method,  into  Se6liotis,  and  accompanied 
with  a  Latin  Tranflation,  and  Notes.  By  the  Abb£  CarpZ9W» 
(who  formerly  publiflied  St.  John  and  St.  Jude  in  the  fame 
manner).     Helmftadt.     4to. 

SanSiorum  Jacobi  et  Juda,  Epijttila  Catholica^  &c.  i.  e.  The 
Epiftles  of  Jam£S  and  JuoE,  tranflated  into  Latin,  and  ac- 
companied with  Notes,  by  Sebastian  Seemiller,  D.  D. 
Ecdefiaftical  Counfellor  to  the  £le£lor  Palatine,  and  Profef- 
ior  of  Divinity  and  Oriental  Languages  at  Ingoldftadt.  8vo» 
Nuremberg.  1783.  Every  thing  feems  to  concur  in  the  down- 
fal  of  that  implicit  and  blind  faith  that  fo  long  fupported  the 
tawdry,  myftical  lady,  who  feated.  herfelf  on  the  feven  hills, 
iince  even  her  own  fervants  are  daily  employing,  more  and  ippre, 
their  labours  in  the  explication  of  the  fcriptures,  whiph  muft 
terminate  in  the  difcovery  of  her  nakednefs  and  turpitude. 

Mufaum  Duijhurgenfe^  conjiru^um  a  Job.  Petro  Berg*  A  coN 
leQion  of  Critical  and  Theological  Difiertations,  publiOied  aC 
Duifcurgh.  By  J.  P.  Berg,  Profeffor  of  pivinity,  Ecclcfi- 
aftipal  Hiftory,  and  OrientaP  Languages,  in  that  UnivcrSty. 
Vol.1.  8vo.  Hague  and  Duifburg.  1784.  A  colleflion  of 
this  kind  was  formerly  puhliihed  periodically,  under  the  title  of 
MusiEUM  Haganum,  by  the  very  learned  and  worthy  Profeffor 
Barkey,  Minifter  of  the  German  Church  at  the  Hague.  When 
the  advanced  years  of  this  candid,  liberal,  and  judicious  divine 
obliged  him  to  difcontinue  his  valuable  labours  in  this  branch,  of 
literature,  a  limilar  plan  was  formed  by  Profeffor  Berg,  in  con* 
fequcnce  of  whiqb,  w?  have  the  firft  volume  ngw  before  us. 

H  h  2  Lav 


4f>9  FoREtGN  LlTERATlTRB* 

Law  and  Morals. 

EJfaifur  Iff  Rt  volutions  du  Droit  Franfois^pourfervir  d^ Introduce 
tion  a  t Etude  du  Droit.  An  Eflfay  concerning  the  Revolutions 
that  have  happened  in  French  Jurifprudence,  defigned  as  an  In- 
troduaion  to  the  Study  of  the  Law.  By  M.  Bernardi,  Advo- 
cate in  the  Parliament  of  Provepce.  8vo.  Amfterdam  and 
Avigrton.  1784..  This  Authqr  is  already  known  by  a  Treaiije 
eoncerning  the  criminal  Jurifprudence  of  the  French  Nation^'  which 
is,  undoubtedly,  the  leaft  free  from  corruption  and  cruelty  of 
any  upon  earth. 

Dekker,  the  King's  Printer  at  B/srlin,  has  publifhed,  in  8ro, 
the  famous  DifcoXirfe  concerning  the  heft  Form  of  Government  that 
was  read  fn  the  Public  Aflembly  of  the  Academy,  January  1784^ 
on  his  Pruflian  Majefty's  Anniverfary,  by  M.  Hertzbero,  Mi- 
Bifter  of  State,  and  Member  of  the  Academy.  Th©  French 
title  of  the  piece  (for  it  is  compofed  in  that  language)  is,  Surla 
Forme  d^sGouvernemens^  et  quelle  en  efl  lamdlleure^  No  author 
was  ever  in  the  wrong,  with  more  fagacity,  knowledge,  parts^ 
and  (indeed,  we  believe)  good  intention,  tban  this  able  and  re*-^ 
fpcftable  minifter. 

Des  Afoears^  de  la  Puijfance^  du  CouragOy  et  des  Leix^  confidirh 
telativement  a  V  Education  d*un  Prince  j  i.e.  Morals,  Power, 
Courage,  and  Lsiws,  confidered  in  their  Relation  to  the  Educa- 
tion of  a  Prince.  8vo.  BrufTels.  1784.  Good  intentions, 
good  fenfe,  and  )uft  ideas  of  the  real  dignity  of  a  prince,  and  the 
true  felicicy  of  a  people,  render  this  publication  recommendable. 
Nothing  veryne\v,  either  in  matter  or  manner,  will  hereartraA 
that  clafs  of  readers  who  are  always  in  queft  of  what  is  brilliant 
or  lingular  $  but  the  virtuous  citizen  will  with  pleafure  perufe 
thofe  uCeful  truths,  though  often  repeated,. which  have  an  im- 
mediate relation  to  thehappinefs  of  mankind  ;  the  wife  fovereigh 
and  the  good  fubjed^  will  feed  upon  them  as  that  daify bread 
which  never  pails  upon  the  »;^-vitiaied  tafte,  and  that  plain 
nourifhment  which  never  fails  to  produce  found  health.  The 
difli'  before  us  (if  we  may  be  allowed  to  continue  this  figure )- 
feems  to  have  been  dreffed  for  the  table  of  a  prince  defiin^  for 
pure  monarchy,  but  its  materials  are  univerfatly  wholefome, 
and  it  may  feed  every  man  who  is  in  veiled  with  charaders  of 
fovereignty,  from  the  Sophi  of  Perfia  to  the  Doge  of  Venice. 

Les  Couiumes  conjiderees  comme  Loix  dt  la  Ifatiom,  &c.  i.  e* 
CuAoms  confidered,  as  Laws  of  the  French  Nation,  both  in  it» 
ancient  and  its  prefent  State.  By  M.  P.  G.  M.  8vo.  Paris* 
1783.  Whoever  this  writer,  who  would  and  who  would  not  ^ 
known,  may  be,  his  book  is  a  valuable  prefentta  the  law-anti- 
quaries in  France,  as  it  contains  curious  and  judicious  re- 
fearchcs  into  what  we  would  call  the  common  or  cuftom-'law  of 
the.  ancient  inhabkaats  of  that  kingdom,  and  ibews  the  impico- 

pricty 


Foreign  Litbraturc*  *  ^g 

priety  of  recurring  always  to  the  Roman  law  for  the  interpreta- 
tion of  French  jurifprudence  with  refped  to  ancient  tenures, 
rights,  and  convennoiis.  Groing  back  to  the  earl  left  periods  of 
French  biftory,  he  inveftigates  the  origin  of  ancient  cuAoms, 
which,  according  to  him,  are  not  derived  fionn  the  invafiofi, 
conquers,  and  dominion  of  the  Romans,  but  from  marriage, 
paternity,  and  the  conceffions  and  eftablifiiments  which  naturally 
arife  from  them.  He  alfo  undertakes  to  prov^,  that  the  Vijigoths 
and  Franks^  inftead  of  being  ftrangers  in  Gaul,  were  the  de- 
fcendants  of  the  Saiiens,  who  inhabited  the  northern,  and  the 
Goths,  who  inhabited  the  fouthern  part  of  (hat  country;  nay^ 
he  goes  ftill  farther,  and  confiders  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 
Germany  as  Gallic  colonies  from  Salian  or  Gothic  cities,  which 
remained  metropolitan  till  the  eftablifliment  of  the  French  mo- 
narchy. This  is  a  mafterly  performance  in  its  kind,  and  we  do 
not  think  the  kind  unintereding,  even  to  an  EngliAi  reader^ 
who  defircs  to  view  jurKprudence  and  civilization  in  their  cradle, 
and  in  their  leading- firings. 

Di  la  Monarchie  Franfoife^  ou  de  fes  Loix  ;  Concerning  the 
French  Monarchy,  or  its  Laws.  By  M.  P.  Chabrit,  Coun- 
fellor  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Bouillon,  and  Advocate  in  the 
Parliament  of  Paris.  Volume  L  8vo.  Bouillon  and  Paris. 
1784.  Here  is  a  writer,  whom  the  labours  of  the  BmlainviUiers^ 
the  Montefquieus^  and  other  learned  and  able  predeceflbrs  in  this 
line,  have  not  difcouraged  from  going  over  the  fame  ground^ 
and  tracing  from  its  origin  the  p^ogrefs  of  legiflation.  This 
volume  treats  of  the  laws  of  the  firft  and  fecond  race^  and  is  thus 
confined  to  the  barbarous  period  of  the  French  monarchy.  It 
denotes  a  maflerly  hand. 

Loix Penales ;  i^e.  Concerning. Penal  Laws.  By  M.Du  Friche 
deValaze'*  8 vo.  420  Pages.  Alen9on.  1784.  This  pub- 
lication has  a  very  uncommon  degree  of  merit.  Judgment, 
method,  humanity,  an  extenfive  knowledge  of  mankmd,  and  a 
warm  and  generous  zeal  for  public  felicity,  render  it  Angularly 
commendable.  If  it  be  peculiarly  neceflary  to  the  Author's 
country,  where  the  penal  laws  are  barbarous,  and  the  admini* 
ftration  of  juftice  more  defe£live  and  inhuman,  than  in  any 
other  civilized  nation,  it  is  alfo  worthy  of  the  attention  of  go- 
vernment in  every  European  ftace.  It  has  its  defeats ;  but  they 
are  few  in  number,  and  eafily  to  be  corre£bed. 

Fii  du  Marechal  Due  de  Villars  5  The  Life  of  the  Duke  db 
ViLLARS,  Member  of  the  Council  of  Regency,  Minifier  of 
State,  MarQial  General  of  the  Camps  and  Armies  of  France^ 
and  Membisr  of  the  French  Academy ;  written  by  himfelf^  and 
publiihod  by  M.  Anc^etil,  correfponding  Member  of  the 
Hoyal  Acaden^y  of  Infcriptions  and  Belles  Lettres.  4  Volumes 
io  1 2Q)o,  enriched  with  Plans  of  Battles,    Paris.    itS^*    The 

H  h  3  ^^^ 


470  Foreign  LiTEitATtTRfc. 

Duke  de  Villars  was  an  intelligent  and  intrepid  commander,  t 
prudent  2nd  able  negociator,  and  a  frank  and  plain-fpeaking 
man.  His  life,  therefore,  written  by  himfcif,  is  undoubtedly  a 
valuable  prefent  to  the  Public.  It  naturally  embraces  not  only 
accounts  of  fieges,  battles,  and  encampments,  but  imerefiing 
details  of  a  political  nature,  and  a  variety  of  entertaining  anec- 
dotes.— We  have  feen  a  work  printed  in  London  in  1739,  in 
3  vols.  i2mo.  entitled,  Memoins  du  Due  de  Miliars,  and  we  have, 
it  this  moment  before  us  ;  but  any  fmall  degree  of  merit  it  may 
feem  to  poflrefsdirappearS,  When  compared  with  the  prefent  pub- 
lication. 

VHonneur  Francois  J  ou  Hifloire  des  Vertus' et  des  Exploits  de 
notn  Nation^  &c.  i.  e.  French  HoNOt^R  ;  or,  the  Hiftory  of  the 
Virtues  and  Exploits  of  our  Nation,  from  tiie  Eftablifhment  of 
the  Monarchy  to  the  prefent  time.  By  M.  de  Sacy,  Member 
of  feveral  Academies.  Vols.  ix.  and  x.  lamo.  Paris.  1784. 
Thefe  two  volumes,  the  publication  of  which  has  been  retarded 
for  fome  years  by  particular  circumftances,  contain  the  hitfory 
of  the  French  colonies,  and  of  French  honour  ihtxtxn  difplayed. 
This  difplay  will,  no  doubt,  be  very  brilliant  in  the  12th  or  laft 
volume,  in  which  the  Author,  without  any  regard  to  theblufhes 
bf  national  modefty,  propofes  to  unfbid  the  condudof  the  French 
nation  during  the  contefts  between  Britain  and  America,  and  to 
give  a  full  view  of  the  events  of  the  late  war,  and  of  the  revolu- 
tion in  the  neiw  world  that  followed  it. 

Memoires  pour  fervtr  a  rHiJldire  de  la  Religion  Secrete  des  An^ 
ciens  PeupleSy  &c.  i.  e.  Memoirs  relative  to  the  Hiftory  of  the 
Secrtt  Religion  of  Ancient  Nations,  or  Critical  Refearcties  con- 
cerning, the  Myfteries  of  Paganifm.  By  the  Baron  de  St. 
Croix,  Member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Iiifcriptions  and 
Belles  Lettres.  8vo.  Paris.  1784.  Learned,  judicious,  and 
worthy  of  farther  notice  in  our  Review. 

Lfittera  fopra  FOcciJione  del  306  Fabiij  &c.  i.  c.  A  letter  con- 
cerning the  defeat  and  carnage  of  the  306  Fabii.  8vo,  Rome. 
J 784.  The  Author  (hews  that  thefe  heroic  vidims  were  not  all 
of  the  Fabian  family,  but  were  Roman  volunteers,  who  hf 
fighting  under  its  banner,  or  being  otherwife  conncded  with  ir, 
obtained  the  denomination  of  Fabi I.     It  may  have  been  fo. 

j{^a  SmSforum  Belgii  Seh^a^  &c.  The  Ads  of  the  Belgic 
Saints,  from  the  Commencement  of  the  Chriftian  Church  to  the 
Year  532,  By  JosjBPH  CjESQtrj^RUs.  410.  1783.  ^is  /#- 
gethfScP  ' 

Naturai.  Philosophy,  Naturai,  History,  and 
Mathematics. 

Ephemerides  jf/ironoTriica   Anni  Intercalaris    1^%^^   3ccl     An 

Aftronomical  Ephemens  for  the  Biflextrle  Year  1784,  calculated 

tQf  t^e  Meridian  of  Milan,  enriched  with  »  $upplmem^  toir« 

3i  uining 


FoRElSN  LiTERATUftE.  471 

talnmg  feveral  Obfervations  and  Memoirs  relative  to  Aftronono* 
tnical  Science.  By  Mei&eurs  Angelo  de  Cesaris,  Reggio^ 
Oriano^  zn^Allodio.  8vo.  246  Pages.  Milan.  1784.  The 
voluixie  of  this  Ephemeris  for  1785  has  alfo  appeared.  This  con- 
tainns,  among  other  things,  a  memoir  of  M.  Reggio  concern- 
ing t^e  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  which  he  found  to  be  two 
feconds  lefs  than  it  is  reprefentcd  by  M.  de  la  Lande;  obferva- 
tions of  the  mean  height  of  the  barometer  at  the  oWervatofy  of 
Milan,  and  above  the  level  of  the  Adriatic  (ea,  and  M.  Oriants 
account  of.  his  obfervations  on  HerfchePf  planet^  with  a  new 
determination  of  the  elements  of  its  orbit. 

SuppiementA  FOptiquede  Smithy  &c.  A  Supplement  to  Smith's 
Optics,  containing  a  General  Theory  of  Dioptrical  Inftruments. 
4to.  Breft  and  jParis.  M.  Duval,  the  author  of  thh/eppk^, 
mentj  publiftied,  in  1767,  a  tranflation  of  the  celebrated  trea* 
tife  on  Optics,  by  Dr.  Smith,  with  confiderable  additions. 
Since  th^t  tim%  the  dioptrics  of  Euler,  and  the  invention  of 
achromatic  telefcopes,  have  contributed  much  to  the  improve- 
ment of  optical  fcience;  and  our  Author  has  availed  hioifelf  of 
thefe  produ£lions  in  the  Supplement  before  us,  which  is  a  valu- 
able addition  to  Dr.  Smith's  work. 

Obfervations  fur  la  Phyfiquiy  fur  VHijhire  Natuv^Ue^  Jcc. 
Obfervations  t)n  Natural  Hhilofophy,  Natural  Hiftory,  and  the. 
Arts.  By  the  Abbe  Rozier  and  M.  MoNCfiz,  Canon  of  St. 
Genevieve.  Paris.  1784..  This  is  the  24th  volume  of  one  of 
the  mod  interefting  colie£^ions  of  materials  (qt  the  improvement 
of  natural  fcience,  that  has  appeared  in  modern  time^.  It  con- 
tains, among  other  things,  Obfervations  on  the  uncommon  Mift 
of  ihe  Year  1783;  a  Memoir  concerning  Montgolfier^s  Bal- 
loons ;  Remarks  on  a  new  Eudiometer,  by  M.  Achard  ;  Ob- 
fervations on  the  Light  of  the  Baltic  Sea,  on  SafTafras,  the  My- 
rica,  a  new  Mine  of  Mercury,  Antimony,  and  the  Water  that 
is  obtained  from  the  Combuftion  of  Inflammable  Air,  and  De- 
phlogifticated  Air. 

Theorie  du  Moiwenunt  Elliptique^  &c.  i.  e.  A  Theory  of  Ellip- 
tical Motion,  and  of  the  Figure  of  the  Planets.  By  M.  D£  LA 
Place,  Member  of  the  Royal  Academies  of  Sciences  of  Paris 
and  Turin.  4to.  15  j[  Pages.  Paris.  1784.  A  mafterly  pro- 
du^ion.  of  a.  very  celeorated  mathematician. 

jEliani  de  Natura  Animalium  Libri  xvii.  Grace  et  ^Lathii. 
Cum  priorum    Interpretum     et    fuis    animadverftmibui.     Edidit 
Jo.  G   ScHNiEDER.     8vo.     Leipfic.      178^.     This  is  a  very,  . 
cocre^  edition  of  ^lian.     The  remarks  and  annotations  with    . 
which  it  is  enriched  are  judicious  and  inftrudive. 

Beobacbtungen^  Vtrfuche  und  Erfahrungen^  &c.  i.  e.  Obferva- 
tion  I .  Eflays,  and  Experiments  on  the  moft .  geconomical  Me- . 
Ib^d^  of  preparing  Saltpetre,  with  the  Materials  that  are  moft. 


472  MoKTHLY  Catalogue,  PJitUal. 

common  in  every  place.  To  which  is  prefixed  a  Catalogue  of 
all  the  Writings  that  have  been  hitherto  publilhed  on  this  Sub- 
jed.    8vo.     482  Pages.     Tubingen.     1784. 

Natuurkundigi  FerhandfUngj  &c.  i.  e.  A  Philofophical  Diiler« 
tion  concerning  a  remarkable  Mifl  that  was  obferved  in  the  Pro^ 
vinccof  Groningcn,  June  24,  1783.  By  M.  Sebaftian  Juftu? 
Brugman.  This  miit  was  almoft  univerfal ;  but  on  the  day 
mentioned  in  the  title  of  this  publication,  it  was  attended,  in  the 
province  of  Groningen,  with  a  fulphurous  odour  which  proved 
noxious  to  plants,  the  foliage  of  trees  and  animals. 

Fon  dim  Neuinbedikten  Planeten^  &c.  i.  e.  Concerning  the  Pla* 
ml  lately  difcovercd  by  M.  Herfchel.  By  M.John  Elrrt 
Bode,  Aftronomer  to  the  Royal  Academy  of  Berlin.  8vo« 
1 784.  This  treatife  contains  a  very  accurate  and  interefting  ac- 
count of  Mr.  Herfchel  and  his  difcovery  \  it  is  the  firft  German 
publication  on  this  curious  fubjeA. 

Sxfteme  Phyjique  et  Moral  de  la  Femme^  &c.  i.  c.  W0MAN4, 
confidered  phyiically  and  morally ;  or,  a  philofophical  View  of 
the  Conftitution,  the  organic  State,  the  Morals  and  Fundions 
peculiar  to  the  Sex.  By  M.  Roussel,  M*  D.  of  the  Univerfity 
of  Montpelier.  i2mo.  372  Pages.  Paris..  1784.  Price  3 
Livres.    An  ingenious  and  elegant  performance. 

Nouviaux  Memelres  de  tAcademie  de  Dijon  ^"Scw  Memoirs  of 
the  Academy  of  Dijon  for  th^  Year  1783.  ift  Part*  8vo.  A 
ferther  account  will  be  given  of  this  publication  in  our  Appen^ 
dix*. 

Dijfertazione^  &c.  i.  e.  A  DiiTertation  concerning  Mr.  Craw- 
ford's Theory,  relative  to  Animal  Heat  and  Combuftion.  By 
M.  Joachim  Carradori,  M.  D.  8vo.  Florence.  1784. 
The  Theory  in  queftion  is  here  afcertained  by  new  experiments, 
and  judicioufly  applied  to  feveral  medical  cafes. 

*  To  be  publifhed  with  the  Review  for  next  Month. 

MONTHLY      CATALOGUE, 

For   DECEMBER,    1784. 

Political; 

Art.  15.  Scheme  for  Reducing^  and  finally  Redeeming  the  Na* 
tional  Dehty  and  for  gaining  Half  a  Million  of  Revenue,  by  Ex- 
tinguiihing  a  Tax.     8vo.     is.     Dodfley,  &c.   1784. 

THE  tax  alluded  to  in  this  paradoxical  title  page,  is  the  land 
tax,  the  equalizing  of  which,  the  Author  argues  againft  as 
an  unjuft  meafure  ;  that  would  impofe  a  heavy  burden  on  the  land- 
holders in  the  North,  while  thofe  in  the  South,  by  paying  lefs  than 
before,  would  put  the  decreafe  into  their  own  pockets,  without  an- 

4  fwering 


MoNTHtY  CaTALOOUB,  Pilitical.  47} 

fwering  any  beneficial  purpofe  to  the  nation.  This  tax,  In  its  pre- 
fent  ibrniy  he  affirms  to  be  no  burden  on  the  pofieiTors  of  land,  bn^ 
a  perpetual  rent*charge  that  is  coniidered  and  allowed  for  in  all  pur- 
chafes  :  and  that  all  the  lands  in  the  kingdom  changing  their  owners; 
upon  an  average,  every  thirty  years,  whether  by  defcent,  devifcj 
iettlement,  or  alienation,  not  affediilg  the  argument,  there  are  few, 
if  any  landholders,  whofe  eftates  were  not  fubjed  to  this  tax,  be« 
fore  they  came  into  the  poHeffion  of  them.  From  thefe  premifet 
having  eftablifhed  it  as  a  dear  propofition,  which  we  will  not  con* 
trovert,  that  the  land  tax  is  the  undoubted  property  of  the  Public^ 
the  fcheme  of  converting.it  to  the  public  ufe  will  appear  in  the  fol* 
lowing  paiTage: 

.  *  The  tax  produces,  or  ought  to  prbduce,  mor^  than  two  mil* 
lions  annually— any  excefs  Would  render  my  plan  more  produ£i:iv«, 
but  I  will  flate  it  only  at  two  millions. 

'  Now  admitting  this  fum  of  two  millions  to  be  a  perpetual  an- 
nual rentocharge,  ifluing  out  of  all  the  landed  or  real  property  of 
the  United  Kingdoms,  and  payable,  to  the  Public  in  preference  to 
«;very  other  charge,  it  will  follow  that  the  Public  has  an  un-  . 
doubted  right  to  make  fale  of  this  perpetuity,  clear  of  every  inccmi^ 
brance.  In  fudi  a-  fale,  every  individual  landholder  fhould  havtf 
an  opportunity  of  purchaiing  the  tax  upon  his  own  eflate,  in  pre^' 
ference  to  any  other  perfon,  provided  it  was  done  in  a  time  to  hd 
limited;  and  after  the  expiration  of  that  time,  the  Public  at  large 
fhould  be  at  liberty  to  purchafe,  either  abfolutely  or  by  Way  of 
mortgage :  And  fince  eftates  are  in  general  fold  from  25  to  30  years 
purchafe,  it  may  be  fairly  concluded,  that  the  fale  of  the  tax  would 
produce,  upon  an  average,  at  leaft  twenty^flve  years  purchafe,  mord 
efpecially  as  the  execution  of  this  plan  would,  to  a  aertainty^  rai(e 
the  value  of  lands  not  lefs  than  four  or  five  years  purchafe. 

'  The  public  purfe  would  be  thus  at  once  enriched  with  a  fum  o§ 
fifty  millions  fterling,  equal  to  the  redemption  of  83  5  millions^  of 
the  three  per  cents-,  taking  the  price  of  the  ftock  at  fixty  percent, 
which  exceeds  the  prefent  price. 

*  The  annual  intereft  of  834  millions,  the  debt  thus 

redeemed,  would  be  extmguiihed,  which  at  three 
percent,  is  -  -  -  -  -  2,500,000 

'  From  which,  deducing  the  annual  amount  of  the 

land-tax  extinguiihed,  being  -  zjooo,ooo 

*  The  annual  revenue  gained  will  amount  to        -       £     500,000' 
While  "a  plan  of  redemption  remains  unprovided  for,  the  author 

obferves,  that  the  (locks  will  continue  to  fall  even  lower  than  they^ 
2re  now,  that  the  adoption  of  any  fcheme  of  reducing  the  national 
debt,  would  as  certainly  raife  them  ;  and  without  proper  meafures 
to  prevent  fuch  a  rife,  defeat  the  advantages  expected  from  this- 
fcheme.  To  this  end,  he  propofes,  that  the  ad  of  parliament  for 
efFe£ling  a  fale  of  the  land  tax,  ihould  declare  the  price  of  the  lail  pre- 
vious transfer  of  every  perfon's  ihare  of  ftock,  and  fhould  be  recorded 
and  fixed  as  the  par  of  redemption ;  leaving  all  future  tranfers  at 
freedom. 

The 


4-74  Monthly  Cataloqit^,  PoUtieiL 

The  half  million  of  annaal  reyenae  gained,  is  to  form  a  finking 
fund  for  the  reduction  of  the  remainder  of  the  debt ;  and  if  ano^ 
ther  half  million  could  be  added  to  it>  and  faithfully  applied,  aided 
by  the  excefs  of  fubfifling  taxes  beyond  the  annual  intereft  of  the 
debt ;    fuch    a  fund  would  redeem  the  whole  debt  in   forty-one 

Jrears:  an  annual  million  and  a  half  would  redeem  it  in  thirty-^ 
bur  years;  and  two   millions  would  redeem  it  in  lefs  than  thirty 
years. 

Taking  intoconiideration  the  very  great  chance  of  an  intervening 
war,  the  author  thinks  no  redemptioir  ought  to  be  undertaken^ 
with  a  lefs  annual  fum  than  two  millions.  If  iii  order  to  eftabliih 
fuch  a  Turpi usy  more  money  ihould  be  wanted,  he  obferves,  and  we 
beg  the  reader  would  obferve  it  alfo,  that  the  execution  of  his  plan 
would  cltar  the  ground  for  an  equal  land  tax ;  which,  at  fixpence 
in  the  pound,  would  raife  at  lead  half  a  million  ! 

The  fixptnny  land  XA'Xy  it  is  true,  is  by  fuppoiition  only  to  be 
temporary  ;  but  when  the  author  has,  according  to  his  fcheme, 
fairly  fifj  the  land  tax  to  the  landholder,  for  twenfy-five  or  thirty 
years  purchafe,  and  when  he  has  informed  us,  that  at  four  fhillings 
in  the  pound,  it  oftly  amounts  to /oar  pence,  in  the  northern  parts 
of  the  kingdom  ;  can  it  bear  an  honeft  afpe^,  to  propofe  inflantly 
to  load  thefe  northern  purchafers  with  a  Jixfenny  tax  for  the  very 
term  that  they  have  juft  paid  for  exoneration  from  one  of  four- 
pence  ?  The  author,  however,  does  not  fee  this  palpable  injuftice, 
(what  name  would  be  given  to  it  in  private  life  ?)  but  furrendering 
the  jprefent  generation  to  pillage,  adds  with  great  apathy,  that  this 
tax  '  miight  ceafe  at  the  epd  of  thirty  years ;  and  if  even  the  necef- 
£ties  of  the  flate  ihould  require  its  longer  continuance,  yet  in  that 
fpace  all  the  lapds  in  the  kingdom  will,  at  a  medium,  have  changed 
their  owners^  and  received  new  poflefTors,  and,  confequently,  for 
the  reafons  before  given,  fuch  new  poifeflbrs  would  not  be  a^£ted 
by  it/ 

We  did  not  expe^l  to  arrive  at  fuch  aconclufion,  when  we  took  up 
a  propofal  for  gaining  half  a  million  of  revenue  by  extinguishing 
a  tax. 
Art.   16.     A  Sequel  to  Sir  William  yones^s  Pamphlet  on  the  Prin* 

tipks  of  Government,  in  a  Dialogue  between  a  Freeholder  in  the 

County  of  Denbigh,  and  the  Dean  of  Glouceiler.     8vo.     6d» 

Cadell.     1784.  ^    ' 

This  pretended  fequci  to  Sir  William  Jones's  celebrated  dialogue 
on  the  principles  of  government,  is,  in  reality,  a  vehement  attack 
upon  the  doftrines  contained  in  that  little  pamphlet,  which  we  pre- 
Aime,  is  familiar  to  moft  of  our  readers,  in  confequence  of  the  late' 
proceedings  againfl  the  Dean  of  St.  Afaph.  The  author  obje^^s, 
ffitis  virihus,  to  Sir  William  Jones's  Comparifon  of  a  (late  or  nation' 
to  a  great  club:  and  his  main  argument  is,  that  every  man  is  born 
under  fome  government  or  other,  whereas  no  man  is  horn  a  mem- 
ber of  a  tluh.  This  is  a  wonderful  difcovery  indeed  ! — but  if  the 
principles  upon  which  the  greater  as  well  as  the  fmaller  focieties  of 
ipen  are  held  together,  and  by  which  they  ought  to  be  regulated,' 
(namely,  the  good  of  the  whole)  be  the  fame  in  both,  wc  ftill  arc  of 
opiiuoD^  that  the  comparifon  is  juft» 


Monthly  Catalogue,  Botany^  (^.  47$ 

Tlie  Dean  oFGloucefter  is  tlic  principal  fpeaker  in  the  prcfent 
dialogue,  which  either  is,  or  is  meant  to  be,  paffed  oiF^s  the  prodac« 
tion  of  his  pen*.  We  who  have  no  particular  attachment  to  the 
thara^ler  of  pofirical  Deans  (not  having  difcovered  any  canons  of  the 
church,  by  which  the  ftudy  of  politics  is  enjoined),  have  noobjeftioA 
to  fee  the  Dean  of  St.  Afaph  worried  by  the  Dean  of  Gloaceficr. 
If  we  were  to  give  our  advice  to  thefe  reverend  champions^  we 
ihould  recommend  to  the  former  to  endeavour  to  reform  the  con(H- 
tution  of  the  church,  before  he  meddles  with  that  of  the  Hate;  and  to 
the  latter,  (if  politics  are  abfolutely  neceffary)  to  ftudy  once  more  Mr. 
Locke's  Principles  of  Government^  before  he  attempts  to  refute  them. 
The  author,  whoever  he  is,  appears  to  entertain  very  confined  no- 
tions of  the  nature  and  principles  of  the  Revolution.  Hefeems 
to  think  it  was  juftifiable  only  as  a  defperate  remedy  in  a  defperate 
difeafe,  and  he  reprehends  very  feverely  thofc  who  profefs  to  admire 
it  upon  more  extended  principles. 

Art.   17.     An  Effay  oh  ParHamentary  Reprefentation^  and  thelVIa- 

giftracies  of  our  Boroughs  Royal;  fhewingthat  the  Abofesat  pre- 

ient  complained  of,  rcfpeding  both,  are  Jate  deviations  from  oar 

Conftitution,  as  well  ^s  from  Cbmmron  Senfe :  and  the  Neceffity  of 

a  fpeedy  Reform.      8vo.  f     Edinburgh.   1784. 

We  have  perufed  this  traft  with  much   fatisfa^ion.     The  author 

enters  deeply  into  a  fubjedl  which  he  well  underllands,  and  which 

he  difcufTes  with  freedom  and  perfpicuity.     He  developes  the  true 

principles  of  the  conditution,    (hews  by  what  means  abafes  and 

depravity  have  crept  into  it,  particularly  with  regard  to  Scotland  5 

and  is  a  ftrenuous  advocate  for  a  reform  in  parliamentary  repre-   . 

fentation— the  great  point  to  which  the  whole  df  his  learned  difqui^ 

fition  tends.     His  language,  though  clear  and  forcible,  is  not  al. 

ways  correft,  but  he  makes  his  reader  full  amends  for  any  inaccura- 

<iies  of  cxpreilion,  by  the  juftnefs,  the  energy,  the  candour  of  his  rea-* 

foning,  and  the  moderation  and  decency  of  his  manner. 

Botany    and    Horticulture. 
^rt.   18.     The  Complete  JValltree  Pruner^  &c.  by  John  Aber- 
crombie.  Author  of '^  Every  Man  his  own  Gardener,"  &c.  i2mo, 
3s.  bound,     Bladon.   1783. 

There  is  no  branch  of  the  horticultural  art  lefs  underftood,  and  con- 
fequently  more  imperfedly  praAifed,  by  common  gardeners,  thau 
the  bufinefs  of  pruning.  Mr.  Abercrombie,  whofe  practical  know- 
ledge of  his  profeffion,  the  world  has  been  long  acquainted  with, 
has  here  furniihed  the  Public  with  a  fyftem  of  roles  and  diredions 
on  this  fubjefl,  that  cannot  fail  of  amply  inftruding  the  mod  un-^ 
ftilful  pra^i doner. 

Art.  J  9.  The  Propagation  and  Botanical  Arrangements  of  Plants^ 
and  Tre^f,  ufeful.and  ornamental,  proper  for  Cultivation  in  every 
Department  of  Gardening,  Nurferies,  Plantations,  and  Agricul- 
ture :  by  John  Abercrombie,  Author  of  •'  Every  Man  his  own 
Gardener."  In  two  vols,  i2mo.  6s.  boards.  Debrett. 
Were  gardening  in  its  infancy,  this  book  might  be  ftudied  with 
Confiderabl^  advantage,  as  it  contains  not  only  the  theory  and  prin- 

*  Reverend  Dr.  Tucker, 

^  No  price,  nor  8ookfellcr*8  name,  tti^tiuoTxtid*  ^ 


476  Monthly  Catalogue,  Poeticaly  ^c 

ciples  of  the  art,  but  the  general  modes  of  praftice.  Wc  cansot, 
however,  think  it  at  this  time  a  vtvy  ufeful  publication ;  for  as  it 
ieldom  defcends  to  particulars,  it  teaches  little  that  is  not  nniverfally 
Icttown.  The  divifion  relative  to  agricultural  plants  is  unimport* 
ant^  and  the  botanical  arrangements  are  imperfedt.  To  have  been 
of  any  real  fervice,  the  cla/s  and  order^  as  well  as  genera  of  the 
Linnean  {y^^m,  ought  to  have  been  fpecified. 

Poetry. 
Art.  20.    Thi  Coalition  Rencontre  Anticipated ;    a  Poetical  Dia- 
logue.    Scene,  St.  Jameses  Park.     Time,  the  Morning  before  the 
Meeting  of  ParJiarjient,  after  the  long  Recefs.     Dramatis  Perjona,        j 
Morthelia,  Carlo  Khan,     Ornamented  with  a  Frontifpiece.     4to. 
'  «8.     Stockdale.     1785, 

There  is  fome  wit,  though  rather  fparingly  interfperfed,  in  this 
^dialogue,-  and  fome  humour  in  the  transformation  of  Lord  North 
into  a  lady  ;  which  metamorphofis  affords  countenance  to  a  world  of 
billing  and  cooing  between  the  loving  pair ;  though  like  mai^y  ano- 
ther loving  pair,  they  can  fcarce  keep  from  falling  out  and  parting. 
They,  however,  at  laft,  make  up  matters,  and  thus  cordially  exprefs 
their  reconciliation  and  unalterable  afFeflion  : 

*  Then  take  my  hand,  and  take  my  heart. 
Till  death  or  int*reft  do  us  part ; 
For>  after  all,  our  coalition  ' 

Has  brought  us  into  fad  condition  I' 
The  engraved  frontifpiece  is  not  without  merit.    Lady  NoFthelia 
^  a  good  figure. 

Dramatic. 
Art.  21.  JeroJ}ation\  or  the  Tennplar's  Stratagem.  A  Farcdj 
in  Two  Afts.  Written  by  F.  PilLjn,  Author  of  the  Fair  Ameri- 
can, Deaf  Lover,  Liverpool  Prize,  Invaiion,  &c.  as  it  is  per* 
formed  with  Applaufe  at  the  Theatre  Royal  in  Coven t  Garden* 
8vo.     IS,     Kearfley.     1784. 

An  Author's  ftratagem  to  fill  a  farce  with  the  gas  of  a  balloon! 
This  balloon,  however,  like  all  others  yet  launched,  is  only  made 
to  fail  ^itb  the  nuind.     We  will  not  therefore  attempt  to  endanger      '| 
it  by  the  adverfe  blafts  of  criticifm,  or  try  to  involve  the  Author, 
like  the  Duke  de  Chartres^  in  an  aerial  hurricane. 

Trifles,  light  as  air,  are,  to  the  idle,  entertainments  flrong  as  nvorkf 
ei genuine  ov/V. 

There  is,  in  our  opinion,  mere  genuine  ijuit^  in  the  Prologue  and 
Dedication,  than  in  the  two  afts  of  the  Farce.  We  are  happy,  how- 
ever, to  be  able  to  congratulate  Mr.  F.  Pillon,  Author  of  the  Fair 
American,  Deaf  Lover,  Liverpool  Prize,  Invafion,  &c.  on  the  fuc- 
ceik  oi  Jerojiation,  and  moil  heartily  wifh  him  a  merry  Chrillmas*  ! 
MlSC£LLANEOUS. 

Art.  22.    Canons  of  Criticifins-y  extra<Sied  from  the  Beauties  of 
Maty's  Review.     8vo.     is.  6d.     Ridgeway.     1784. 
What  contumacy  !  what  audacity  !  —Who  is._  he,  that  prefomes  to 
queftion  the  infallibility  of  a  Reviewer,  when  folemnly  difpenfing 

*  Our  Readers  will  bear  in  mind,  that  the  Copy  for  this  Month's 
JRev'iew  was  all  prepared  before  Qhrijlmas. 

hii 


Monthly  CATAtoouEj  MeHe^l^  t^c.  477 

his  judgments,  from  the  awful  bench,  where  he  fits  fupreme,  in  the 
tiigh  court  of  criticifm  ?— Tipftaff,  away  with  him ! 

Law. 
Art.  23.  j/n  Invejiigation  of  the  Native  Rights  of  Britijh  Subjeffs. 
8vo.  3s.  Baldwin,  &c.  1784. 
This  work  is  not,  as  the  title  feems  to  intimate,  a  general  in* 
quiry  into  the  nature  and  grounds  of  the  rights  which  belong  to 
Britiih  fubjeds  ;  but  a  laboured  difcuffion  of  a  fingle  point,  refpe^* 
ing  the  ftate  of  the  defcendants  of  perfons  attainted,  and  aliens,  un- 
der the  Britiih.  laws.  And  the  courfe  of  the  writer's  arguments 
upon  this  fubjedl  is  manifcftly  turned  towards  a  particular  end,— 
to  prove  that  the  prefent  Earl  of  Newburgh,  and  his  couiin- 
german  Mr.  John  RadclifFe,  have  rights  in  the  eftates  forfeited  to 
the  crown  by  the  Earl  of  Der  went  water,  in  the  year  1715. 

Medical. 
Art.  24,  A  Treatife  on  the  Struma^  or  Scrophulaj  commonly 
caILd  the  King's  Evil,  in  which  the  Impropriety  of  confidering 
it  as  an  Hereditary  Difeafe  is  pointed  out;  more  rational  Caufes 
are  affigned  ;  and  a  fuccefsful  Method  of  Treatment  is  recom- 
mended. By  Thomas  White,  Surgeon  to  the  London  Difpcnfary, 
l2mo.     2s»     Murray,  1784. 

This  difeafe  is  undoubtedly  a  difeafe  of  the  lyniphatic  fyftem- 
It  is  without  quellion  hereditary.  It  is  a  difeafe  of  a  particular 
period  of  life,  making  its  appearance  commonly  from  the  fecond  to 
the  feventh  year  of  age.  It  is  connected  with  a  particular  complexion 
and  habit  of  body.  It  affe6ls  children  of  foft  flaccid  fibres,  with 
fair  hair,  and  blue  eyes,  and  is  not  fo  frequently  feen  in  thofe  of 
oppofite  complexions.  The  arguments  of  Mr.  White  are  not  pow- 
erful enough  to  throw  a  doubt  on  thefe  propofitions.  We  fear  that 
the  methods  he  recommends,  for  the  cure  of  this  complaint,  are  as 
improper,  as  his  account  of  the  difeafe  itfejf  is  inaccurate  :  For  the 
beft  authors  feem  to  have  a  bad  opinion  of  mercury  as  a  remedy 
for  the  fcrophula. 

Art.  25,  A  Treatife  on  the  Difeafes  of  Children^  with  DireAions 
for  the  Management  of  Infants  from  the  Birth;  efpecially  fuch 
as  are  brought  up  hy  Hand,  By  Michael  Underwood,  M.  D.  Li- 
centiate in  Midwifery  of  the  Royal  College  of  Phyficians  in  Lon- 
don, and  Pradlitioner  at  the  Britiih  Lying-in  Hofpital.  8vo.  3s. 
fewed.     Mathews.      1784. 

This  treatife  feems  to  be  written  by  a  perfon,  who  has  had  great 
experience  in  the  fubjefts  mentioned  ;  and  it  highly  defervcs  the 
attentioa  of  thofe  medical  gentlemen  to  whom  the  care  of  the  health 
of  children  is  generally  committed.  Good  fenfe  and  accurate  ob- 
fervation  appear  to  be  the  diftintguifhing  features  of  this  perform- 
ance. 

Religious,  t^^. 
Art,  26.     A  Letter  to  the  Monthly  Reviewer ;     in  which  hi» 
Uu.charitablenefs,  Ignorance  and  Abufc  of  IJr.  Prieftley  are  ex- 
pofed.    By  E.  Harwood,  D.  D.     8vo.     is.'   Bent." 
Arcadi<e  pecuaria  rudere  credas ! 
Twice  twenty  asses,  when  they  all  begin 
Thehr  hideous  concert^  raife  not  fuch  a  din,        '^TLt^^'t^'*.* 


478    ^        Thanksgiving  Sermons. 

Such  afliilancc  may,  for  aught  we  know  to  the  contrary,  be  wor- 
thy of  the  caufe  it  is  de/igned  to  fupport ;  but  yet  we  very  jDnach 
doubt  whether  Dr.  Prieflley,  or  his  party,  will  have  the  gratittfde  ta 
acknowledge  the  obligation.  We  verily  believe  that  this  poor  man 
Hath  over-rated  his  importance,  and  inflead  of  being  thanked  for  his 
zealoas  exertions,  will  be  either  infalted  or  defpifed  for  his  imperti- 
lient  officio ufnefs.  Non  tali  aukilio  nee  defenJorihMS  iflisy  will  be  whif- 
peVed  in  one  ear ;  and  to  the  other,  we  have  only  to  repeat  the  words 
of  the  poet  in  fimilar  circum fiances, 

Wt  'wage  no  war  ijuith  Bedlam  or  the  MinT. 

Thanksgiving  S  e  km  o  us,  continued. 

I.  The  DoSrine  of  a  Fronttdence  Ulvftrated  and  applied  Jn  a  Sermon 
preached  to  a  Congregation  of  i^roteftant  Difi'enters  at  Notting- 
ham, by  the  Re'u,  Geo.  Walker,  F.  R.  S.    is.  Syo.  Johrifon. 
?f.  xlvii.  7.  God  is  the. King  of  all  the  Earthy  &c.    Scattered  through* 

out  thisDifcourfe,  are  fome  llrong  and  pertinent  refledlions,  exprefled 
ip  forcible  but  unpolifhed  language.  The  politics,  of  the  Author  may 
be  difcovered  in  almoft  ^vtxy  page ;  but  they  burll  on  us  with'  the 
greateil  violence  towards  th^e  conckifion.  '  Kings  are  no  gods  of 
my  adoration.'  They  weigh  not  a  feather  in  my  fcale  againfl  the 
public  good.  I  do  think  the  democratic  or  popular  part  of  the 
coniHtution^  to  be  the  efTence,  the  foul  of  the  whole.  I  do 
think  the  fafety  of  the  people  to  be  the  Sqpreme  Law  :  and  if  kings* 
or  whatever  exalted  individuals,  will  not  cheerfully  enter  into 
this  benevolent  view,  they  ought  to  he  conjidered  and  treated  as  mer£ 
EXPEDIENTS  of  puhUc  goody  and  he  made  /ub/er*vient  thereunto,  *  Of 
this  Sermon  we  may  fay,  '  There  is  no  relifti  of  thankfginjing  in  it.* 

II.  The  due  Method  of  Keeping  the  Sahhathy  and  its  Renvard ;  at 
Stroud,  Gloucefterfhire,  by  the  Re'u.  W.  Ellis,  Curate  of  Stroud, 
and  Chaplain  to  Lord  Ducie.     8vo.     is.     Rivington. 

We  muflfay  of  this,  what  we  have  faid  of  a  hundred  before  that 
polTefs  DO  merit  but  of  the  negati've  Tort ;— very  plain  and  very  prac- 
ticaL     We  cannot  always  find  new  words  to  cxprefs  our  ideas  of  old 
and  hacknied  fubje^s. 
in.     God  the  Author  of  Peace,  and  Lover  of  Concord,     Preached  at 

iheParifh  Church  of  Deal,  by  William  Sackhoufe,  D.  D.  Redor 

cf  Deal,  and  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury  ;  for  the  benefit  of  Seven 

Orphans.     4(0.     is.     Canterbury,  printed^  and  fold  by  RobTon, 

&c.  London. 

An  immethodical  ftring  of  texts  of  Scripture,  and  laconic  obfer- 
vaiions.  But  charity  prefents  the  difcourfe  to  the  public  eye,  and 
criticifxn  is  dumb. 

N.  B.  This  Serm«n  is  pub! i (bed  in  aid  of  a  Charitable  Sab* 
fcription  opened  for  the  relief  of  the  Orphans  of  the  late  Rev.  Mr. 
Smith,  Author  of  the  Errors  of  the  Church  of  Rome  deteiled  *.  Sab- 
fcriptions  arc  received  at  Mr.  Alderman  Smith's,  and  Meffrs.  Sim* 
mons  and  Kirkby's  in  Canterbury,  and  M.  G.  Ledger's,  Bookfeller 
ID  Dover, 

*  Sec  Review,  Vol.  LVU.  p.'473. 

CORRE. 


(    479    )  '       ■' 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

'  •,*  •  A  Country  Fidler*  complains  of  the  •  illtheral  attacV  (in  oor 
laft  Month's  Catalogue,  Art.  30.)  *  on  Mr.  Miller's  Letters  in  be- 
half of  the  ProfefTors  of  Mafic  in  the  Country.'  He  endeavours  to 
ctin*vmce  usy  that  we  had  formed  a  wrong  opinion  of  the  merits  of  that 
pamphlet.  If  our  Correfpondent  be  Mr.  M.  himfelf  [though  he 
declares  that  he  is  a  flrangcr  to  Mr.  M.]  it  will  be  in  vain  for  us  to 
think  oi  convincing  him  that  wc  were  right.  Waving,  therefore,  the 
difpute  as  to  *  manlinefs  of  fentiment  and  elegance  of  di^iion/  w<e 
are  very  ready  to  do  jufticc  to  the  ♦  motives*  on  which  the  pamphlet 
was  given  to  the  Public,  as  they  are  explained  by  this  anonymous 
Letter-writer  :-r-.who  afliires  us,  that  Mr*  M.  '  took  up  the  pen  ibiely 
with  the  humane  and  benevolent  intention  of  fetting  on  foot  a  cha- 
ritable inftitution,  for  the  beneHt  of  his  diilreiTed  brethren  of  the 
firing;'  and  that  *  though  di^culties  have  been  objeBedlo  his  propo- 
fals,  he  has  not  been  thought  undeferving  of  a  polite  attention  from 
fpmc  of  the  managers  of  the  late  muiicai  performance,  and  has  re- 
ceived letters  of  thanks  from  many  quarters.' — As  we  fhould  be  stxy 
forry  to  obftruft  any  benevolent  fcheme,  we  give  the  foregoing  paf- 
fages  from  our  Correfpon dent's  letter, — as  an  expofition  of  the  dif- 
interefled  <z;/Vaax  with  which  Mr.  M.  addre/Ted  the  Public:  referving 
to  ourfelve^,  at  the  fame  time,  our  opinion,  as  to  the  manner  in 
Which  his  performance  was  executed. 

4.*4.  We  have  received  a  letter,  iigned  No^itius^  relating  to  our 
account  of  Mr.  Talbot's  Turnpike  Road  to  Practical  Surmeying^  iu^ 
ferted  in  the  Appendix  to  the  63d  volume  of  the  Monthly  Review* 
It  was  there  faid,  that  the  quantity  of  corn  or  grafs^which  will  grow 
on  any  piece  of  land,  is  as  the/urface  :  No*vititts  thinks  it  will  be  ^s 
the  folidity  of  the  land,  taken  to  fome  certain  depth;  to  which  w« 
have  no  objedion,  as  this  folidity  will  evidently  be,  as  thefuiface,' 
exceedingly  near.  A^tfa;///^^/ thinks  alfo,  that,  in  meafuring  woods, 
the  horizontal  plane,  and  not  the  furface  ihould  be  given  for  the 
content;  becaufe  wheh  trees  are  planted  as  near  one  another  asths 
furface  on  the  fide  of  a  hill  will  properly  admit,  their  tops  will 
interfere  with  one  another;  and,  by  that  means,  fpoil  thegrowth 
of  the  timber.  There  may  be  fomething  in  this  matter  which  con-- 
cern^  the  value  of  the  land,  but  not  the  quantity  of  it,  with  which 
alone,  as  we  conceive,  the  furveyor  is  concerned.  If  he  is  to  fornk 
^o  edimate  of  its  value,  it  is  another  thing,  and  what  we  were  not 
fpeaking  of.  Perhaps  much  greater  allowance  ought  to  be  made, 
on  this  account,  than  will  arife  from  reducing  the  hilly  fur£aice  to  a 
plane — perhaps  not  fo  great.  We  cannot,  juft  now,  recoiled  what 
Kas  been  done  on  th^  fubjed  of  taking  dimeniioDS  for,  and  calling  up 
furveys  by  the  Traverfe  Table.  If  our  Correfpondent  had  made  his 
inquiry  immediately  after  we  wrote  the  article  above  mentioned,  and 
while  the*'refearches  which  we  had  made  for  that  purpofe  were'  frefh 
in  our  memories,  we  might,  perhaps,  have  been  able  to  oblige 
him.— ^Biit  our  buiinefs  is  to  fay  how  books  are  written  :  not  to  in- 
ilru£l  authors  how  to  write  them.  In  faying  this,  *  more  is  meant 
than  will  meet  the  eye'  of  Q\txy  r«ad«r, 

4t+  Chi^ 


V 


4^6  CoR&t8PONDfit<rCfi. 

4-t+  Chirurgus  may  be  aflured, '  that  the  Afe//iVii/ books,  of  which 
he  reminds  us^  will  appear  in  the  Review,  in  due  courfe;  but  we  do 
act  recollc£l  to  have  ever  fecn  the  IntroduSiion  to  the  PraSiice  of  Mid- 
n/jifery^  by  the  author  whom  he  names.  The  P^fZ/V^/ perform  an  ces« 
which  he  alfo  mt^ntions,  will  not  efcape  our  attention  ;  but  ''  The 
Grave,  a  Poem,  by  Robert  JBlair,**  was  publifhed  fome  years  before 
the  commencement  of  our  Review. 

mil  ^'  ^-'s  favour  from  South  Molton,  dated  in  May  laft,  though 
not  inferted  in  our  Review,  would  difcredit  no  publication.  If  the 
Author  will  give  os  leave,  we  will  prefent  it  (o  another  periodical 
work,  wher^  it  will  be  very  acceptable.  The  fame  may  be  obferved 
with  refpeft  to  the.  lines  To  the  Memorit  of  Dr.  Samvel  Johnson^ 
£ent  us  by  another  Correfpondent. 

Jf-J  The  General  Jndbx  to  the  70  volumes  of  the  Monthly  Re* 
nfie^Af  is  in  great  forwardnefs;  but  it  proves  to  be  2  work  of  much 
more  labour  and  extent  than  was  at  firft  apprehended.  No  expence, 
Kowever,  either  of  time  or  money,  will  be  fpared,  to  render  it  as 
lifeful  to  the  Public  as  poilible. 

J§J  j^H  account  of  the  ne*w  Edition  of  CiCEKO,  lately  printeii  at  Ox* 
ford,  iviii  very /oon  appear  in  our  Keview. 

.  Il^ll  Thanks  to  Amicus.  He  is  very  right.  The  *  frft  three*  is 
conformable  to  our  ufual  mode  of  expreifion :  the  •  three  firfi*  was  a 
flip :  Vid.  Appendix  to  Rev.  Vol.  LXX.  p.  575. 

^•»  P.  D.  may  be  afl!ured  that  the  *'  Letters,"  &c.  concerning 
which  he  reminds  us,  are  not  overlooked  1  but  every  article  moft 
wait  its  turny  and  its  allotment. 

X\X  A  Letter,  figned  Novus,  has  been  miilaid ;  and  its  contents 
are  not  recolledled» 

4tt  The  book  of  which  Flapper  reminds  us^  is  not  overlooked  % 
the  accoant  of  it  will  foon  appear. 

t^*  The  Gentleman  whom  Dr.  Harwood  hath  attacked  as  the 
Monthly  Reviewer,  in  a  certain  Letter  (See  p.  477),  which  can  only 
injure  the  caufe  it  was  meant  to  fupport,  difdains  to  make  any 
repIy.-^As,  however,  a  charge  of  inconfiftency  is  alleged,  which 
charge  \>x.  H.  is  eager  to  magnify  into  a  ••  j.ie,"  it  is  thought  an 
a^  of  joftice  due  to  that  Gentleman,  to  aifure  the  Public,  that  he  was 
not  the  author  of  the  parragraph  referred  to,  in  the  Monthly  Review 
for  September  1783,  p.  272.  That  Gentleman  declares,  that  he 
never  faw  the  trad  os  the  *«  Socinian  Scheme,**  nor  en tr  heard  of  it, 
till  he  read  the  account  of  it  in  the  Review. 

Errata  in  our  la/l. 

?•  345,»  ^'  penult,  for  *  afferted/  r.  afferting. 

-^  352*  !•  33»  ^or  '  began,*  r.  begun. 

r—  385,  in  the  laft  line  of  the  account  of  Chalmers'* $  Opinitns,  fior 

*  eiaborte,  r.  elaborate* 
—  400,  I.  2,  for  *  OJy,'  r.  E^y. 


APPENDIX 

T  O    T  HE 

MONTHLYREVIEW, 

Volume  the  Se  va  nty-First. 


Art.  I. 

^taat»kundige  Gefchrtften  opgffltld*  en  nagelaattn^  iSc.  The  Politictl 
Writings  of  M.  Simon  Van  Slingelandt,  who  filled  fuccef^ 
fively  the  three  great  Offices  of  Secretary  to  the  Council  of  State, 
Trea/wer  General  ^  the  United  Provinces ^  and  Grand  Penfanary  of 
Holland*^    III  and  lid  Volumes.  8vo.  Amflerdam.  1784. 

IN  thefe  excellent  dijertations^  the  fruit  of  long,  acute,  obferva* 
tioh,  and  wife  experience,  remarkable  .light  is  caft  upon  the 
real  nature,  defeds,  aiid  merits  of  the  Belgic  confederacy,  from 
the  views  and  reafonings  of  one  of  the  greateft  men  whofe  nanies 
have  adorned  its  annals.  This  illuftrious  minifter,  whofe  writ- 
ings bear  the  marks,  not  only  of  learning  and  genius,  but  alfo 
of  that  pradical  knowledge,  that  is  obtained  by  being  an  emi«- 
nent  a£tor  on  the  political  fccne,  is  a  refpedable  guide  to  truth. 
He  difcerned  it  with  a  (harp  and  piercing  eye,  which  neither 
paffion  nor  prejudice  obfcured  ;  and  he  maintained  and  aflertcd 
it  with  intrepid  efforts,  animated  by  generous  and  extenfive  views 
of  public  good.  He  outlived,  for  a  long  courfe  of  years,  the 
StadthoUirJhip  of  William  IIL  and  did  not  incline  towards  the 
reftoration  of  that  high  office  in  the  Houfe  of  Orange,  or  in  any 
other  houfe.  He  faw,  neverthelefs,  that  without  an  eminent 
chief,  a  ceMral  influence  (\f  vft  tmy  ufe  that  expreffion},  one  of 
the  main  fpringsof  the  aelgic  union  was  wanting.  He  even  tor* 
tured  his  invention,  and  made  repeated  attempts  for  the  difcovery 
of  an  equivalent^  that  might  be  fubftituted  in  the  place  of  the 
Stadtholderjbip^  to  cement  union,  give  energy  to  execution,  and 
reconcile  difcordant  powers  and  interefis;  but  he  did  not  fuc- 
ceed.  Not  that  be  thought  it  a  truth  clearly  proved,  that  the 
reftoration  of  the  Stadtholderihip  was  not  in  its  nature  one  of 

*  He  died  in  the  year  17364 
Afp.  Rev.  Vol.  LXXI.  I  i  thofe 


48t  Van  SlingclandtV  PoUttcal  tWritingU 

thofe  expedients  that  might  be  ufefully  employed  to  remedy  tfafp 
principal  defers  of  the  Belgic  confederacy,  but  he  thought  ft 
poffible  to  remedy  them  without  a  Stadtholder.  Befldes,  at  the 
time  when  he  was  complaining  of  the  unhappy  confequences 
that  arofe  from  thfe  want  of  a  center  &funi(m^  and  was  propofing 
methods  to  remove  them,  there  was  (as  he  obferves  himfclf*) 
but  one  Prince  remaining  of  the  Houfe  of  Orange,  and  he  too 
young  to  anCwer  the  only  views  the  confederates  could  propofe 
to  themfelyes,  by  reftoring  the  ancient  conditution,  asitfiood 
under  the  founders  of  Belgic  liberty. 

It  is  certain,  that  in  many  of  the  papers  contained  in  this  im- 
portant colle£lion  (from  which  we  propofe  to  give  ample  extraSfSy 
m  feveral  fucceffive  articles),  the  reader  will  fee  this  great  man 
pointing  out,  with  the  utmoft  difcernment  and  candour,  the  in- 
conveniencies  of  a  confederation  of  independent  provinces,  com* 
bined  withput  any  internal  principle  of  cohefipn,  and  ading  to- 
gether without  any  common  fource  of  energy  ;  and  he  will  fee 
alfo,  that  no  plans,  formed  for  remedying  thefe  inconveniencies 
without  a  Stadtholder,  were  either  plaufible  in  theory,  or  pro- 
ved efficacious  upon  trial.  It  is  very  natural  to  conclude,  from  ' 
many  pafiages  in  thefe  papers  (whatever  the  fen timents  of  their 
illuftrious  author  may  have  been  on  that  point),  that  the  S tad t- 
holderfliip  is  aii  efTential  part  of  the  Belgic  confederacy,  as  a  bond 
of  union  :  and  in  the  political  conftitution  of  a  fiate,  as  well  as 
in  the  moral  frame  of  the  human  mind,  the  great  and  leading 
maxim  ought  to  be  iWxs^'^improve  every  part,  but  dejlroy  none. 

The  publication  of  tnefe  papers  is  an  aft  of  juftice  (too  long, 
indeed,  delayed)  to  the  memory  of  their  author.  They  will  not, 
perhaps,  ^7// prove  equally  intereding  to  political  readers  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  United  Provinces  ;  but  they  are  all  compofed 
with  a  mallerly  hand,  and  the  greateft  part  of  them  will  un* 
doubtedly,  if  made  known  by  z  judicious  choice^  and  a  good  tranf- 
lation,  be  highly  reliflied  and  efteemed  in  all  countries.  It  is  to. 
be  wi(hed,.  that  the  editors'  had  prefixed  to  them  an  account  of 
the  life  and  character  of  this  eminent  man,  of  the  negociations 
in  which  he  was  engaged,  and  of  the  extenfive  cofrelpondence 
that  was  carried  on  between  him,  and  the  iirfi:  minifters,  and  men 
in  power,  in  the  principal  courts  of  Europe,  during  the  period 
■which  intervened  between  the  fucceffion-war,  and  the  pacification 
of  Poland,  in  the  year  1733  f.     It  is  well  known,  that  there  are 

rich 

*  In  the  remarka-ble  Preface  that  is  placed  at  the  head  cf  the  fccond 
volume,  pages  5  and  6. 

t  The  late  Mr.  V.  one  of  the  mod  learned  and  intelligent  Book- 
fellers  in  England  or  elfewhere,  oiFered  a  thoufand  guineas  for  the 
Letters  that  paiTcd  between  the  Grand  Penfionary  Slingelandt  and  the 
Duke  of  Marlboiough.    The  gffijr  was  WWWUm^ftKd  by  Lord  De- 

lawar 


Van  SUngelandt'i  PdUtleal  Writingsl  483, 

irlch  materials  for  fuch  a  curious  piece  of  biography  in  the  pof- 
/e(!ionof  his  family,  which  would  rcfleft  upon  the  memory  of 
this  great  Statefman  the  luflre  to  which  it  is  fo  well  entitled. 
The  naipes  of  Barneveldt  and  De  Wit  make  a  (hinirg 
figure  in  the  annals  of  the  Republic,  nay,  even  of  Europe,  while 
the  name  of  Slingelandt  is  only  revered  in  the  circles  of 
knowing  and  ftudious  men,  who  have  perufed  in  manufcript  the 
papers  now  publifhed,  and  are  acquainted  with  the  tranfadlions 
of  the  prefent  century,  which  have  not  yet  been  tranfmittcd  to 
hiftory  by  any  able  pen.  No  man  ever  adorned  the  important 
poft  of  Grand  Penfionary  with  greater  abilities,  with  greater  dig- 
pity  of  character  and  co«du£l,  nor  with  a  more  profound  know- 
ledge of  the  conftitution  and  intercfts  of  his  country,  than  M.  de 
Si^iNGfiLANDT.  flc  exercifcd,  indeed,  the  duties  of  that  high 
fhtion  \n  peaceab'e  times  5  bat  it  was  by  prudent  exertfons  of  re- 
folution  and  genius,  that  he  contributed  to  render  thofe  times  . 
peaceable,  not  only  with  refpedl  to  the  Republic,  but  alfo  to 
other  parts  of  Europe.  He  performed  greater  things  in  the 
filence  of  the  cabinet,  than  thofe  which  fignalized  others  in  the 
tumults  of  internal  difcord,  or  external  contefts,  which  wifdom 
might  often  have  prevented,  and  whofe  confequences  are  always 
pernicious.  But  Fam^  celebrates  with  a  louder  voice  tfjot  ge- 
nius, which  is  aftive  in  times  of  trouble,  than  that  fupenor  ge- 
nius and  wifdom,  by  which  fuch  times  2iTC  apprehinM  amd  pre* 
vented  f 

Since  we  have  undertaken  to  make  this  important  work  more 
or  lefs  known  to  Engllfti  readers,  we  thought  it  not  improper  to 
begin  by  this  fmall  tribute  of  juftice  to  the  memory  of  a  man^ 
whofe  prefence  added  a  luftre  to  iheaflembly  of  Holland,  whofe 
name  was  revered  in  the  cabinets  of  Vte^na^  London^  and  /V- 
failles^  and  who  communicated  a  new  degree  of  dignity  and  in- 
fluence to  the  poft  which  he  filltd,  — though  it  had  acquired,  be- 
fore him,  much  weight  and  importance  in  the  United  Provinces, 
by  the  merit  and  abilities  of  his  eminent  predeceflors. 

We  muft  confine  ourfelves  at  prefent  to  a  fimple  indication  of 
the  fubjefts  treated  in  the  two  Volumes  now  before  us,  which 
are  to  be  fpeedily  followed  by  a  third  and  fourth,  and  thefe  will 
complete  the  work.  Vol.  I.  contains  three  difcourfes.  The 
Firji  treats  cfihe  andent  government  of  Holland^  under  its  Cour.ts  ; 
end  the  alterations  it  underwent  after  the  long  contefl^  that  rendered 
the  United  Provinces  an  independent  flat  e.  The  origin  and  extent 
of  the  authority  of  the  Counts^  the  power  of  the  Nobles^  Cities^ 


lavvar  to  the  late  Mr.  SHnge'landt,  Receiver  of  Holland,  and  fon  to 
the  Penfionary,  but  was  refufed.  Thefe  Letters,  however,  make  but 
a  very  fmall  part  of  the  vail  colleftion  that  is  in  the  hands  of  the  fa- 
mily. 

I  i  2  "^  States^ 


484  Van  SlingcIandtV  Political  T^ritlngs: 

States f  and  StadtboUer^  under  their  government,  the  changes  titat 
were  made  in  this  ancient  government  during  the  life  of  William  I. 
Prince  of  Orange,  the  further  alterations  occafioned  by  the 
death  of  this  great  founder  of  Belgic  liberty,  and  the  nature  of 
the  pod  of  Stadtholder  and  Captain  Gineral^  as  it  was  exercifed 
by  his  fon  Prince  Maurice  :  thefe  are  points  that  are  amply  dif- 
cuflfed  in  this  firft  difcourfe.  The  Second  is  a  fhort  memorial  re-^ 
lative  to  the  finances  of  Holland,  and  the  (lability  and  confift- 
.  cnce  of  its  provincial  government.  The  Third  is  an  ample  and 
interefting  diflertation  concerning  the  difeSti  that  take  place  in  the 
prefent  conflitution  of  the  Republic  of  the  United  Provinces^  and  the 
manner  of  remedying  or  redrejfing  them.  This  piece  was  compofi^d 
in  the  year  1716)  and  is  interefting  and  mafterly  in  the  higheft 
degree. 

The  fecond  volume  contains  alfo  three  difiertations,  under  the 
following  titles :  I.  Jn  indication  of  the  true  caufes  of  the  prefent 
great  decline  in  the  general  Conflitution  and  Government  of  the  United 
Provinces^  and  of  the  means  that  are  necejfarj  to  redrefs  it :.  toge- 
ther with  an  appendix^  relative  to  the  province  of  Holland  and 
Weft  Friefland  in  particular.    Compofed  in  the  year  1717* 

II.  An  indication  ofajbort  and  eafy  method  of  recovering  the  of'- 
fairs  of  the  Republic  from  their  declenfion.  Compoled  in  the  year  1 722. 

III.  A  difcourfe  concerning  the  nature  or  conflitution  of  the  Affembfy 
of  their  High  Mightineffes  the  States  General  of  the  United  Pr^vin" 
eeSi  and  thefubjeSis  and  form  of  their  deliberations.  This  excellent 
difcourfe,  which  unfolds  all  the  original  principles  and  conftitii- 
ent  parts  of  the  Belgic  confederacy,  was  compofed  in  1719.  In 
it  the  author  defcribes  the  ancient  conftitution  of  the  States  Ge- 
neral, points  out  the  circum((ances  by  which  they  became  ayi- 
dentary  znd  permanent  aflfembly,  enunherates  the  matters  that  come 
under  their  deliberations,  fhews  how  far  the  Council  of  State  and 
the  Admiralties  come  within  their  department,  indicates  how  their 
jurifdidion  is  greater  or  lefs,  according  to  the  different  pointt 
which  are  the  objects  of  their  deliberations,  points  out  the  cafes 
in  which  they  exercife  really  a  fovereign  power,  thole  in  which 
they  are  only  clothed  with  its  form^  and  thofe  in  which  they  are 
no  more  than  deputies  or  ambafladors,  ading  according  to  tb 
injiruclions  of  the  refpe£live  Provinces,  who  have  appointed  them 
as  their  reprefentatiyes  y  and  elucidates  feveral  other  points  rela- 
tive to  the  conftitution  and  privileges  of  this  afltmbly. 

From  the  advertifement  of  the  editor  of  this  work,  we  learn^ 
that  the  tWo  remaining  Volumes,  which  arc  foon  to  be  pub- 
liihed,  will  contain  diflTertations  concerning  the  Council  of  States 
Military  Jurifdidion^  and  the  three  Aihiiraldes.  Whether  anv 
more  political  treatifes  will  be  added  to  thefe,  we  are  not  informed^ 
When  the  third  and  fourth  volumes  appear^  their  contents  Ihall 
be  coQinfiunicated, 

AaTf 


(    48s    ) 

A  R  T.      II. 

MiiMihs  de  V  A<ademU  Royalt  ies  Sciences  four  Pattnh  1780.  i.  e. 
Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris,  for  the  Year 
1780.  Paris.   1784.  4to.  680  pp. 

General  Physics. 

Mem.  I.  T\ESCRIPTION  of  an  injirument  for  meafuring  the 
-*-^  weight  of  each  ftratum  or  layer  of  the  atmofphert. 
By  M.  De  Fouchy.  It  is  well  known  that  the  barometer  in- 
dicates no  more  than  the  weight  of  a  column  of  air  upon  the 
mercury,  or  rather  the  prefTure  of  the  whole  mafs  of  the  atmo- 
fphere  on  the  place  where  the  barometer  is  fixed.  This  prefTure 
depends  upon  two  caufes ;  the  weight  of  the  air,  and  its  expanfive 
force :  and  there  is  no  doubt,  but  that  the  increafeof  this  preifure 
fuppofes  an  increafe  of  the  denfity,  and  alfo  of  the  expanfive 
force  of  the  atmofphere.  But  as  the  air  of  the  atmofphere  is  nei- 
ther a  homogeneous,  nor  an  incompreflible  fluid,  the  abfolute 
weight  of  one  or  more  columns  of  air  may  be  conftantly  the 
fame,  and  indicated,  as  fuch,  by  the  barometer,  though  i\i^  Jirata 
or  layers  of  thefe  columns  may,  at  difl^erent  heights,  have  very 
difFerent  and  variable  degrees  of  denfity ;  and  a  multitude  of 
caufes  may,  and  muft  produce  variations  in  one  part  of  the  air,  by 
which  the  other  parts  are  not  affected.  To  come  at  the  know* 
ledge  of  thefe  variations,  which  the  barometer  cannot  indicate, 
it  is  neceflary  to  know  the  real  weight  of  a  given  quantity  of  air, 
at  a  given  temperature,  and,  alfo,  at  a  given  height  of  the  baro- 
meter, and  then  to  afcertain  the  proportion  that  the  weight  of 
an  equal  quantity  of  air,  taken  in  dinerent  circumftances,  bears 
to  the  firft  weight,  confidered  as  unity. 

The  inftrument  invented  by  M.  de  Fouchy,  by  meafuring 
the  weight  or  denfity  of  ihtjirata  of  the  atmofphere,  is  defigned 
to  indicate  the  proportion  now  mentioned,  without  weighing  the 
air  anew  at  each  obfervation,  and  even  without  any  calculation* 
The  defcription  here  given  of  the  inftrument,  is  accompanied 
with  an  elegant  plate,  and  three  figures,  which  are  neceilary  to 
render  the  minute  details  of  the  operation  of  the  inftrument  in- 
telligible ;  for  thefe,  therefore,  we  muft  refer  our  readers  to  the 
^lemoir,  and  content  ourfelves  with  giving  a  general  view  of  the 
conftrudion  of  the  inftrument.  It  is  compofed  of  a  ruler,  fimi- 
lar  to  the  beam  of  a  balance.  At  one  of  the  extremities  of  this 
horizontal  ruler,  is  fufpended  a  hollow  ball  of  blown  glafs,  very 
thin,  hermetically  clofed,  and  filled  with^  a  portion  of  atmofphe- 
rical  air,  whofe  weight  is  afcertained :  at  the  other  extremity, 
and  at  an  equal  diftance  from  the  middle  point  of  the  ruler,  is 
fufpended  a  weight  of  lead,  which  is  in  equilibrio  with  the  glafs 
ball,  when  the  air  is  in  its  mean  gravity ;  and  the  whole  is  fuf- 
tained  by  a  foot,  which  ma^  be  lowered  by  means  of  a  vice^  when 

J  i  3  ^3^>^ 


4^  6     Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris  j  for  1 7  8o# 

this  is  required  to  put  the  inftrument  in  a  proper  fituation.  It 
is  evident,  that  when  the  air,  in  which  the  glafs  ball  ts«  placed, 
becomes  lighter  than  the  air  which  it  contains,  the  ball  will  de- 
fcend,  and  will  rife,  on  the  contrary,  when  the  air  is  heavier.  In 
order  to  meafure,  with  facility,  thefe  variations,  the  ruler  is  fui- 
tained  by  a  curve  on  each  fide,  and  is  placed  on  a  level  furface  or 
plane.  Thefe  curves  roll  freely;  and  as  the  ruler  defcends  on 
one  fide,  it  bears  upon  a  different  point  of  the  curve  and  of  the 
plane  :  the  fulcrum,  or  centre  of  motion,  changes,  and  the  lever 
is  leflened  on  the  fide  of  the  heaviefl  of  the  two  iufpended  bodies, 
until  the  equilibrium  is  rtftored.  A  fcale  is  placed  at  the  extre- 
mity of  the  ruler  to  mark,  by  its  divifions,  the  variations  indir 
caled  by  the  fituation  of  the  fufpei^ded  bodies. 

M.  DK  FoucHY  ftiews  the  different  manners  in  which  the 
curve  may  be  conftru61ed.  The  conftruftion  of  the  whole  in- 
ftrument, which  he  calls  a  Dafymeter^  is  neither  difficult  nor  ex- 
pcnfivc  ;  and  the  difficulty  of  employing  it  is  not  confiderable, 
efpecially  at  prefent,  when,  by  the  means  of  our  balloons,  inftru- 
nients  of  the  greateft  fragility,  and  even  of  a  large  fize, 
may  be  tranfported,  with  eafe,  to  the  fummits  of  the  higheft 
rpountains.  And  as  to  the  fignal  utility  of  this  invention,  it  can- 
ilot  well  be  queftioncd. 

Mem.  II.  Concerning  heat.  By  Meffrs.  Lavoisier  and  DE  LA 
Place.  All  the  adepts  in  naturalphilofophy  (and  fuch  only 
can  appreciate  the  merit  of  this  excellent  and  elaborate  memoir) 
know  what  a  multitude  of  experiments  have  been  employed  to 
illuftrate  this  difficult  fubjtcSl,  and  what  interefting  refults  have 
been  derived  from  them.  Thefe  two  learned  academicians  have 
gone  farther  in  meafuring  and  calculating,  with  precifion,  the 
quantity  of  heat,  than  thofe  who  have  beftoWed  their  labours  on 
this  fubjed  before  them.  This  memoir  is  a  demonftration  of 
what  we  advance,  as  well  as  of  the  acutenefs  and  induftry  of  its 
authors.  Under  four  articles  it  contains  the  account  of  a  new 
method  of  meafuring  heat ; — a  detail  of  the  experiments  made 
according  to  this  method,  and  their  refulis  ; — a  re-examination 
of  thefe  experiments  |  as  alfo  reflexions  upon  the  theory  of  heat  j 
— and  obfcrvations  on  the  phenomena  of  that  heat  which  is  dif- 
engaged  by  combuftionand  refpiration. 

The  curious  reader  will  find  here  all  the  analytical yjr/r«Z(r, 
which  may  ferve  to  calculate  the  combined  or  difengaged  heat  of 
feveral  bodies  in  different  mixtures  j  and  alfo  a  defcription,  illuf- 
iratcd  by  figures,  of  the  apparatus  that  was  contrived  by  our  in- 
genious authors  for  carrying  on  their  experiments.  In  all  thefe 
mixtures,  the  redufiion  of  ice  to  a  fluid  ftate  was  pitched  upon  as 
the  criterion  for  afcertaining  the  fpecific  heat  of  all  other  bodied  j 
upon  this  pri(iciple,  difcovered  by  experiments,  that  the  heat  rc- 
qw^d  to  melc  a  pound  ot  vec^ ^^'^  l>jiffi^iv^vv\ vi  v:^'g:cvR.^x  v^  tHe 


Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Academy  $f  Sciences  at  P arts ^  for  1780.     487 

amount  of  60  degrees  the  temperature  of  a  pound  of  water  ;  h 
that  by  mixing  a  pound  of  ice  at  o,  with  a  pound  of  water  at  60 
degrees  of  the  thermometer,  the  refult  would  be  two  pounds  of 
water  at  o  ;  it  follows  from  hence,  that  the  ice  abforbs  60  degrees 
of  heat  in  its  pafTage  to  fluidity. 

The  ingenious  and  laborious  academicians  made  alfo  a  great 
number  of  experiments  on  the  quantity  of  ice  melted  by  detona- 
tion, combuftrony  and  animal  refpirauon  ;  and  they  give  us  here 
an  inteVefting  view  of  the  phyfical  confcqucnces  produced  by 
thefe  experiments.  They  conclude  this  very  curious  memoir 
by  reflexions  on  refpiration  and  animal  heat.  After  examining 
with  the  utmofl  attention,  and  by  a  multitude  of  experiments,  the 
efl^eft  of  the  refpiration  of  birds  and  Guinea-pigs  upon  pure  air, 
they  conftantly  obferved,  that  the  change  of  il\isair,  or  gas,  into 
fixed  air^  was  the  moft  confiderable  alteration  it  received  from 
animal  refpiration.  They  alfo  conclude  from  thefe  experiments, 
that  the  prefervation  of  animal  heat  is  due,  at  lead  in  a  great  mea- 
fure,  to  the  heat  that  is  produced  by  a  combination  of  the  pure 
air*  refpired  by  animals,  with  the  bafis  of  fixed  air  which  it  de- 
rives from  the  blood. 

Mem.  III.  New  ohfervations  on  Sulphur.  By  M.  FoUGERoux 
DE  BoNDARoY.  Amidft  the  ruins  of  an  old  houfethat  had  been 
built  in  a  very  filthy  place,  a  mafs  of  earth  was  found,  full  of 
pieces  of  fulphur,  and  a  certain  quantity  offulphur  chryftalized. 
M.  FouGEROUX  examined  the  whole  ground  with  attention, 
and  gives  us,  in  this  memoir,  the  refult  of  his  ohfervations.  The 
fulphur  was  tolerably  pure,  and  in  feveral  large  mor  f:?ls  of  this  earth, 
conftituted  a  third  of  the  whole  mafs.  This  earth  contained  no 
nitre  :  thus  the  fame  fubftanccs  which,  in  the  open  air,  contri- 
bute to  the  formation  of  nitre,  feem,  when  deprived  of  the  con- 
taftwith  air,  to  contribute  to  the  formation  offulphur,  and  con- 
fequently  of  the  vitriolic  acid. 

Mem.  IV.  ■  A  Report  prefenied  to  the  Royal  Acsfhrny  of  Sdefwei 
concerning  the  Prifons,  By  Mcffrs.  Du  Kamfl,  De  Montigny, 
Le  Roy,  Tenon,  Til,let,  and  Lavoisifr.  The  objeft  of 
this  memoir  is  interefting  to  humaniry  in  general :  it  is,  mdred, 
but  of  late  that  prifoners  have  been  confidered,  in  fome  p:uls  of 
Europe,  and  efpecially  in  France,  as  human  beings;  and  that 
Governors  begin  to  recollect,  that  the  puniHiment  ordained  by 
the  laws  is  the  only  kind  of  fufFering  to  which  even  mhlefaflors, 


•  We  have  been  more  brief  in  mentioning  rl^e  contpnts  of  this  very 
curious  memoir  on  the  prefent  occafion,  as  an  a  id  pie  arr«^unc  wa-^ 
given  of  it  (before  its  publiciiiion  in  the  Memoirs  of  ihc  French  Aca- 
demy) in  the  Appendix  to  the  69th  vol.  of  the  Moinh'v  ilevic\t ; 
ajnong other  articles  of  foreign  literature,  aa4  Cu*c\\v\^^"^  ^\^v;^n^\V=^- 

1  \  4.  ^^^^'^ 


^Ss 


I 


I 


488     Mitmln  ofthi  Royal /caJimy  rfScUnaiai  Parity  /iri  78  o. 

not  to  fpcak  of  unfortunate  dehtorsy  ought  to  be  expofcd*  Tbc 
MifTionary  of  Humanity,  who  vifited  the  infedcd  and  pcftn 
lential  abodes  of  captivity  in  England,  with  unparalleled  intrepi- 
dity, afllduity,  and  benevolence,  raifed  his  voice  in  behalf  of  the 
iniferable ;  and  it  would  feem  that  this  voice  has  been  heard  in 
France,  and  that  beneficent  Howards  have  been  there  animated 
by  his  example.  No  language  can  exprefs  the  fcenes  of  con:i- 
plicated  wretchednefs  that  are  exhibited  in  the  prifons  of  that 
country.  They  aredefcribed,  in  all  their  horrors,  in  the  report 
now  before  us,  and  they  aflonifhed  the  humane  academicians 
who  were  commiJHoned  to  infpe<a  them,  notwithdanding  what 
they  expeded  in  confequencc  of  previous  accounts,  which  they 
were  tempted  to  look  upon  as  exaggerated,  but  found  to  be 
below  the  truth. 

We  cannot  follow  the  authors  of  this  repGrtmM.  its  important 
contents,  but  we  think  that  it  ought  to  be  tranilated  into  all 
languages,  Cleanlinefs,  an  abundance  of  frefli  water,  a  free 
circulation  o\  air,  and  a  proper  diet,  are  theprincipa)  conftituents 
of  the  falubrity  of  a  prifon  or  an  hofpital,  or  of  any  manfion, 
where  a  confiderable  number  of  inhabitants  are  limited  to  a  fmall 
fpace.  AU  the  methods  and  precautions  necefFary  for  the  attain- 
ment of  thefe  important  objects,  are  largely  infifled  upon  in  this 
memoir. 

They  enter,  more  efpecially,  into  an  interefting  detail  with  rc- 
fped  to  the  mechanifm  of  the  circulation  of  the  air ;  in  which 
two  things  come  particularly  into  confideration :  the  fird,  and 
the  moft  efiential,  is,  by  openings  in  the  upper  parts  of  the  build- 
ing to  get  rid  of  the  mephitic  portion  of  the  air,  which  is  lighter 
than  the  air  of  the  atmofphere:  the  fecond,  to  efFefluate,  by 
openings  below,  a  difcharge  of  the  remaining  mephitic  portion 
of  that  air,  which  is  heavier,  but  in  Icfs  quantity  than  the  other. 
Suppofing  thefe  two  openings,  or  holes,  above  and  below,  it  will 
be  z^(y  to  form  an  idea  of  the  circulation  which  will  take  place 
In  the  air  of  the  chambers  where  the  men  are  confined.  For  as 
the  body  of  each  individual,  in  thefe  abodes,  is  a  kind  of  ftove, 
which,  by  heating  the  air,  will  render  it  lighter,  a  current  of  air 
will  be  thus  formed  inan  afcendingdireflion  :  the  air  will  efcape 
through  the  upper  paiTage,  or  opening,  and  its  place  will  be  filled 
by  a  new  portion  of  air  that  will  come  in  through  the  lower  one# 
Eut  befide  this  general  tSt€t  of  heat,  the  refpiratton  of  the  per- 
fons  confined  produces  another.  The  air  of  the  atmorphcre  is  dc- 
compofed  in  its  paiTage  through  their  lungs,  and  Is  thus  tranf* 
formed  into  air  of  two  kinds :  of  thefe  the  lighter,  carried  along 
with  the  general  current,  will  efcape  through  the  upper  paffage, 
while  the  heavier  will  gravitate  toward  the  lower  part  of  the 
apartment,  and  ilip  out  along  the  fides  of  the  lower  opening. 

Wc 


Memoir i  ofthi  Royal  Academy  ofScUnceaat  Far.U^for  1 7  80.      489 

We  refer  our  readers  to  the  report  itfelf  for  farther  information 
on  this  important  fubjed^,  and  (hall  only  mention  the  method  em- 
ployed by  the  celebrated  M.  de  Morveau  to  purify  the  air  in  the 
infeded  prifons.     It  confifts  in  difengaging  and  difFufing  a  great 

Quantity  of  marine  acid  in  a  ftate  of  vapour  in,  the  places  infected, 
or  this  purpofe,  a  half,  or  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  marine  fal^ 
more  or  lefs,  according  to  the  fize  of  the  chamber,  muft  be 
heated  in  a  large  iron  (poon,  or  a  fmall  pan  :  when  the  fait  i9 
well  healed,  a  quantity  of  oil  of  vitriol,  amounting  to  a  third,  or 
a  half  of  the  weight  of  the  fait,  is  to  be  poured  on  it  in  the  fame 
vcffel,  after  which  every  one  muft  retire  quickly,  ^nd  leave  the 
^oorChut.  The  vitriolic  acid,  by  its  a<5lion  on  the  marine  fait, 
difengages  its  acid  ;  and  the  latter  rifes  in  the  form  of  a  white 
vapour,  which  difFufes  itfelf  through  the  whole  chamber,  and 
neutralizes  the  putrid  particles  by  which  it  was  infeded. 

Mem.  V.  On  the  Infirmaries  of  the  three  principal  Prifons 
tinder  the  JurifdiHion  of  Paris.  By  M,  Tenon. — Worthy  of 
the  attention  of  all  who  have  at  heart  the  improvement  of  politi- 
cal oeconomy* 

Mem.  VI.  Concerning  fame  plain  methods  of  renewing  the  air^ 
in  places' where  it  does  not  circulate  ^  or  in  places  where  it  cir» 
culates  with  difficulty.  By  M.  LB  Roy.  It  is  here  propofed 
to  employ  a  method  for  renewing  the  air  in  buildings,  fimi- 
lar  to  that  which  has  been  often  pradifed  with  fuccefs  in 
fhips ;  and  confifts  in  giving  a  conic  form  to  a  fail,  in  turn- 
ing the  upper  part,  where  the  aperture  is  largeft,  to  the  wind^ 
and  in  adapting  a  tube  to  the  lower  p^t,  which  may  condu£t  the 
air  into  the  interior  of  the  veflel.  A  kind  of  box,  which,  by  the 
means  of  a  weather-cock,  would  always  prefent  its  aperture  to 
the  wind  ;  and  a  correfponding  tube,  as  now  mentioned,  would 
produce  the  fameeiFe6^  in  a  prifon  or  in  a  hofpital. 

Mem.  VII.  On  the  means  of  purifying  air  in  Jhips.  By  M. 
DE  BoRY.  The  excellent  method  of  renewing  the  air  in  Chips, 
propofed  in  England  in  1749,  by  Mr.  Sutton,  being  inapplicable 
to  the  prefent  conftrudion  of  the  French  naval  kitchens,  M.  de 
BoR  Y  has  thought  of  a  method  for  remedying  this  inconveniency, 
by  portable  chimneys ;  the  conftrudion,  and  the  ufe  of  which, 
are  largely  defcribed  in  this  memoir. 

Anatomy. 

Mem.  I.  Remarks  on  the  Thoracic  Du^.  By  M.  Sabatier. 
The  defign  of  the  learned  anatoniift,  in  this  memoir,  is  to  give 
an  exa£lt  and  minute  account  of  the  thoracic  dud  in  the  human 
body  ;  and  to  point  out  the  varieties  which  diverfify  its  conftruc-^ 
tion  and  parts  in  different  individuals,  as  he  had  occafion  to  ob^ 
ferve  them  in  a  great  number  of  difledlions. 

Mem.  II.  On  the  placf  which  thi  Tejiicles  occupy  in  the  Human 
Foetus.  By  M.  ViCQ.  d'Azyr.  This  memoir  is  defigncd  a<  c 
Supplement  to  the  oblervations  publiihed  by  the  celcbi:v).^^d  D: . 


49©     Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris^fof  1 780. 

yobn  Hunter  on  the  fame  fubjefl  *.  It  is  now  well  known,  that 
the  teflicles  of  the  foetus,  placed  in  the  abdomen,  during  the  firft 
months  after  conception,  do  notdefcend  to  the  place  they  occupy 
in  the  adult  till  after  the  fixth  month  of  pregnancy.  Our  acade- 
mician divides  into  four  periods  ihe  obfervations  he  has  made 
upon  their  ftruflure  and  pcfition.  The  fir/I  comprehends  the 
time  that  intervenes  between  the  third  month  after  the  moment 
of  conception,  and  the  fourth  and  a  half,  or  thereabouts.  The 
fccond extends  from  four  months  and  a  half  to  fix  :  i\t  third  from 
the  fixth  to  the  end  of  the  eighth  month  ;  and  xht  fourth  contains, 
all  that  relates  to  the  foetus  at  the  time  of  birth.  The  change  in 
the  fituation  of  the  teflicles,  is  one  of  the  curious  points  of  that 
kind  of  metamorphofis,  which  man  undergoes  in  puffing  from  the 
ftate  of  a  fostus  to  that  of  a  diftinc^  and  fcparate  individual.  Th^ 
foramen  ovale  difappears  ;  the  circulation  of  the  blood  takes  a  new 
direction  at  the  bafis  of  the  heart,  in  the  liver,  and  in  the  umbi- 
lical region  ;  the  thymus  is  almoft  dcftroyed  j.the  umbilical  artery 
is  worn  out ;  the  membrane  that  covers  the  Iris,  is  dried  and 
falls  V  the  proportion  of  a  great  number  p.f.  parts  undergoes  alter- 
ations, which  feem  to  indicate  important  changes  in  the  animal 
functions  ;  and  the  Being  which,  in  a  few  moments,  is  to  pafs 
from  one  mode  of  exiftence  to  another,  is  provided  with  organs 
adapted  to  both,  and  prepared,  during  the.firft,  *to  undergo  the 
changes  required  by  the  fecond. 

Mem.  III.  Obfervations  on  the  Stru5!ure^and  Alterations  of  the 
Glands  of  the  Lu^gs  ;  together  with  Remarks  on  ihe  Nature  of  certain 
Symptoms  of  ihe  Pulmonary  Ccnf^mption,  By  M.  Portal.  The 
acute  academician  proves  here  the  exiftence  of  bronchial  glands 
in  the  lungs,  which  muft  be  diftinguifhed  from  the  lymphatic 
glands  of  that  vifcus,  bat  which  fome  celebrated  anatomifts  have 
confounded  with  them.  He  alfo  relates  the  various  obfervations 
he  has  made  on  the  bronchial  glands,  in  diforders  of  the  breaft. 
Thefe  obfervations  are  very  proper  in  many  cafes,  to  dire£i  me* 
dical  pra6lice,  and  to  prevent  the  miftakes  of  phyficians  concern- 
ing the  feat  and  the  nature  of  the  confumpticn,  which  is  often 
attended  with  equivocal  fymptoms.  Thus,  for  example,  the 
pulmonary  phthifis  cccafions  pains  in  different  parts,  which, 
from  this  circumitance,  are  confidered  as  the  feats  of  thefe  pains, 
though  they  be  entirely  found,  and  in  a  good  ftate  ;  and  it  is  only 
the  irritation  of  the  nerves,  which  thefe  parts  and  the  lungs  have 
in  common,  that  is  the  caufe  of  the  phenomenon. 

Mem.  IV".  jdriatomical  Obfervations  on  three  Monkey s^  called^ 
the  Mandril,  the  Callitriche^  and  the  Macaque  \  to  which  are  fub- 
joined,  Reflexions  on  feveral points  of  comparative  Anatomy.     By  M, 

VlCQ^  D*AZYR. 

*  ^eehis  Medical  Com  men  uries,  Part  I.  4to.  London,  1762. 

Che* 


MemoirsofthiRoyal  Academy  df  Sciences  at  ParU^  for  i^%Q.     491 

Chemistry. 

Mem.  I.  An  enquiry  into  the  nature  of  the  effeSi  produced  on  fine 
Gold  by  the  Nitrous  Acid,  when  it  has  lon^  boiled^  and  is  reduced  U 
a  fmali  ^antity  of  Liquor  on  that  MetaU  By  M.  Tillet,  From 
the  experiments  made  by  M.  Brandt,  at  a  meeting  of  the  aca- 
demy of  Stockhol'm,  in  the  pre  fence  of  the  King  of  Sweden,  it 
would  appear,  at  firft  fight,  that  the  nitrous  acid  attacks  gold, 
^nd  really  diflolves  it;  and  that  thus  the  operation  of  parting, 
employed  hitherto  in  eflaying  the  ingots  which  contain  gold  and 
filver,  may  lead  to  miftakes,  by  farnifliing  a  quantity  of  gold 
lefs  than  the  real  one.  On  this  fubjedl,  the  French  Miniftry,  ia 
1779,  confulted  M.  Tillet,  who  modeftly  referred  the  matter 
to  tne  decifion  of  the  academy,  without  refufing,  neverthelefs, 
to  employ  his  labours  upon  it,  by  a  fcries  af  experiments, of  wtiick 
the  account,  and  the  refults,  are  contained  in  this  memoir.  The 
ingenious  a^cademican  gives  here  the  folution  of  the  three  follow- 
ing queftions :  What  is  the  effe£i  of  the  nitrous  acid  upon  gold? — - 
Can  this  effeSl  produce  any  palpable  error  in  the  operation  of  ejfaying  ? 
^--Can  the  accuracy  or  precifion  of  this  operation  receive  any  de* 
triment  from  the  flrong  waters  which  are  employed  in  it  by  the 
French?  In  anfwtring  the  iirft  quiflion,  M.  Tillet  proves, 
by  fourcuiious  and  dccifive  experiments,  that  the  gold,  which 
appeared  to  ht  dijfolved  hy  the  nitrous  acid  in  the  experiments  of 
M.  Brandty  was  on\y  fufpended.  He  anfwers  the  fecond  qaeftioa  . 
in  the  negative,  and  demonllrates,  by  arguments  equally  ingeni- 
ous and  convincing^  that. the  a^ion  of  the  nitrous  acid  upon 
gold  can  never  be  attended  with  any  real  inconveniency  in  the 
aflays  of  that  metal.  He  puts  alfo  his  negative  on  the  third 
queftion.  The  details  contained  in  this  memoir,  are  fuch  as 
might  bave  been  expected  from  the  eminent  abilities  of  M, 
Tillet  in  the  chemical  line. 

Mem.  n.  On  the  combination  of  Oils  with  Earths ,  Volatile 
Alkali^  and  Metallic  Subjiances.  By  M.  Blutholet.  From  . 
the  combinations  already  known  under  ihe  denomirtation  of 
foapSy  and  the  manner  of  their  formation,  this  atademician  con- 
cluded, by  analogy,  that  the  ojIs  might  be  combined  with  other 
fubftances,  which  form  neutral  falts  with  the  acid^,  wifh  which 
they  can  fo  unite,  as  to  deprive  the  latter  entirely,  or  nearly,  of - 
their  acid  qualities.  He  points  out  the  method  of  making  thefe 
combinations;  and  he  has  aftually  formed,  by  this  method,  dif- 
ferent foap«,  hitherto  unknown^  which  may  prove  ufeful  in  me- 
dicine and  manufa6lures. 

Mem.  HI.  On  the  aSllon  of  the  VitrioVc  Acid  upon  Oils.  By 
M.  Cornett*.  Jt  is  well  known  that  miiicral  acids  a6t  more 
or  lefs  forcibly  upon  oils  ;  and  it  is  alfo  known,  that  they  form, 
with  oils,  different  kinds  of  foap.  But  this  academician  is,  per- 
haps, the  firft  cbcmift  who  has  examined  atceniively  the  aflion  of 


492    Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Jcadimy  of  Sdenca  at  Par is^ fir  ifto^ 

each   mineral  acid  upon  each  oil^    with  the  refults  of  this 
)i£lion. 

Mem.  IV.  On  fame  Fluids^  whieh  may  he  ohainedht  an  aeriform 
State  J  at  a  Degree  of  Heat  not  much  greater  than  the  mean  Tempera-^ 
fwre  of  the  Atmofphere.  ByM.  Lavoisier.  iEthcr,  at  a  tem- 
perature between  thirfy- two  and  thirty- three  degrees  above  the 
freezing  point,  is  changed  into  an  aeriform  fluid,  which  burns 
ibwiy,  nearly  in  the  manner  of  inflammable  air,  like  which  alfo 
it  detonates,  when  it  is  mixed  with  vital  air :  this  aetherial  air 
lefumes  its  liquid  ftate  by  refrigeration,  but  when  it  is  aixed 
ctthcr  with  toe  air  of  the  atmofphere,  or  with  vital  air%  it 
mariKains  its  expan&bility,  even  at  a  (fegree  of  heat  much  infe- 
lior  to  that  which  is  required  in  order  to  expand  it.  M.  La- 
TolsiEK  has  alfo  fucceeded  in  his  attempts  to  change  fpirit  of 
wine,  and  even  water,  into  aeriform  fluids, — as  may  be  feen 
in  the  curious  and  interefling  experiments  contained  in  this 
memoir. 

Thefe  experiments  lead  to  the  following  general  reflexions,— 
that  the  three  ftates  of  folid,  liquid,  and  an-  expanfible  fluid, 
of  which  every  body  feems  to  be  fufceptible,  depend  upon  the 
temperature  of  the  place  where  bodies  exift,  and  the  weight 
of  the  atmofphere  by  which  they  are  pre&d.  If  the  earth  was 
fuddenty  tranfported  to  a  much  warmer  fituation  in  the  folar 
fyilem,  to  a  degree  of  heat,  for  example,  much  greater  than 
that  of  boiling  water,  the  bodie$,  which  now  prefent  themfelves 
to  us  under  the  form  of  liquids,  would  become  expanfible  fluids, 
and  form  a  new  atmofphere,  until  the  preflure  of  this  atmo- 
fphere, notwithftandiflg  the  heat,  oppofed  too  forcible  a  refiftance 
to  their  expanfibility.  If,  on  the  contrary,  the  earth  was  placed 
at  a  greater  diftance  from  the  fun,  our  aeriform  fluids  would 
become  liquids,  and  the  water,  which  forms  at  prefent  our  fcas, 
our  rivers,  and,  probably,  the  greateft  part  of  the  fluids  of  which 
we  have  any  knowledge,  would  be  transformed  into  folid  moun- 
tains, into  hard  rocks,  at  firft  tranfparent,  homogeneous,  and 
white,  like  rock- cry ftal,  but  which,  in  procefs  of  time,  by  mix- 
ing themfelves  with  fubftances  of  different  kinds,  would  become 
opaque  ftones  differently  coloured. 

There  is  another  confequence  deducible  from  the  experiments 
of  our  ingenious  academician,  which  is  of  ftill  greater  import* 
ance,  as  it  is  relative  to  the  real  ftate  of  our  globe,  viz.  that  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  aeriform  fluids,  immifcible  with  each  other,  or 
only  fufceptible  of  mixture  to  a  certain  degree,  may  enter,  into 
the  compofition  of  our  atmofphere,  and  occupy  the  places  in 
which  their  fpecific  gravity  will  naturally  fix  them.     The  atmo- 

*  Vital  air  is  the  denomination  which  Mr.  L«  has  thought  proper 
to  give  to  the  dephlogifiicated  air  o^  T)t^^\\R.^t.^* 


Mttnoirs  ofihe  k^yal  Academy  of  ScUnces  at  ParUjfQr  1780*    49^' 

fpherical  air  mufl:  not,  therefore,  be  the  fame  at  all  heights.— 
The  balloons,  as  hath  been  already  obferved,  may  enable  us  to 
make  inquiries,  more  fuccefsfui  than  thofe  which  have  been 
hitherto  attempted,  into  the  real  nature  of  the  fluid  that  fur- 
rounds  us,  and  the  caufes  of  the  phenomena  that  are  produced 
in  it. 

Mem.  V.     Ohfirvations  sk  the  Combination  ofFixti  AlkaU  with 
,  Gafous  Air.     By  M.  BbrtHolet, 

Mem.  VI.  Concerning  the  Cauflicity  of  Metallic  Salts.  Bv  the 
fame.  This  caufticity  has  been  differently  explained,  and  ac-» 
counted  for,  by  different  chemifts,  and  each  hypothefis  has  had 
learned  men  on  its  (Ide,  which  may  lead  fome  to  prefume,  that 
the  true  explication  of  the  matter  is  yet  to  come.  That  which 
is  propofed  by  M.  Bertholet,  though  not  fupported  by  direft 
proofs,  is  neverthelefs  rendered  probable  by  very  Ariking  analo- 
gies. He  fuppofes  that  the  caujlicity  of  metallic  falts  is  owing  to 
the  forcible  manner  in  which  metallic  calxes  tend  to  unite  with 
phloeifton. 

Mem.  VIL   Refearcbes  concerning  the  Nature  ^  Animal  Sui' 
Jlancesy   and  on  their  Relation  to  Vegetable  Subjfances.     By  the 
fime. 

Mem.  VIII.  Obfervations  on  the  Phofphoric  Add  of  Urine.  By 
the  fame. 

Mem.  IX.  Concerning  a  particular  Procefsfor  changing  Phofpho^ 
rus  into  the  Phofphoric  Acid  without  Combujlion.  By  M.  Lavoisier  . 
The  procefs  in  queftion  is  carried  on  by  throwing,  by  little  and 
little,  portions  of  phofphorus  into  a  retort  which  contains  nitrous 
acid,  which  is  diftilled  by  a  gradual  augmentation  of  heat:  in 
the  ebullition  the  nitrous  acid  rifes  and  pafles  in  a  fmoky  vapour, 
and  there  will  remain,  in  the  retort,  phofphoric  acid,  entirely 
fintiilar  to  that  which  is  obtained  from  the  combuftion  of  phof- 
phorus. The  curious  muft  be  referred  to  the  memoir  for  the 
derail  of  this  procefs. 

Mem.  VIII.  A  Second  Memoir  concerning  different  Combi* 
nations  of  the  Phofphoric  Acid.     By  the  fame. 

Mem.  IX.  Concerning  afpontaneous  Inflammation  of  Phofphorus^ 
together  with  Remarks  on  the  Nature  of  its  Acid,  By  Mcffrs..  he. 
Lassonne  and  Cornette.  Thefe  two  academicians,  while 
they  were  carrying  on  their  operations  on  the  phofphorus,  had 
occafion  to  obferve,  that  it  riles  fpontaneoufly  into  flame,  by 
being  waihed  with  water  intenfely  cold  ;  and  after  a  careful  in- 
veftigation  of  the  caufe  of  this  phenomenon,  they  found  it  in  the 
heat,  which  arifes  from  a  mixture  of  water  with  the  phofphoric 
acid. 

Mem.  X.  Concerning  a  Method  of  rendering  Phofphorus  tranfpa- 
rent.  By  M.  Sage.  This  method  confifts  in  meUla^  <fcw^ 
phofphorus  in  Balneo  Maria ^  in  w^^lcVi  c^ife  x}cv^  o^^.*^^  ^^^^^ 


4()4     Memoir s^  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Parts^folt  1 7  8aJ 

which  coloured  ir,  fwims  on  the  furface,  and  thus  the  phorphorus 
may  be  feparared  and  obtained  in  its  pure  ftate. 

Mem.  XI.  Concerning  a  Kind  of  yellow  Martial  Precipitate,  dj 
the  fame. 

Mem.  XII.  Containing  the  Analyjis  of  a  new  Kind  of  Bifmutb^ 
which  is  terrecusy  folid^  greyijh^  and  covered  tuith  an  Efflorefcence 
if  a yellow'tjb  Green.  This  oie  is  brought  from  Schnceberg  in 
Saicony, 

Mem.  XIII.  Experiments  on  fedative,  nitrous,  marine  and 
acetous  Salts ^  by  which  it  is  propojed  to  prove  the  Difference  be- 
tween thofe  i^dtSy  which  have  been  hitherto  conjidered  as  of  the  fame 
nature.     By  M.  Cadet. 

Astronomy., 

Mem.  I.  New  analytical  Methods  of  folving  different  ^ue/lioni 
in  Aflronomy  (the  XVth  Memoir),  in  which  the  analytical  For- 
mulae^ demortjirated  in  the  preceding  Memoirs^  are  applied  to  the 
Objervaticni  of  the,  Eclipfe  of  the  iji  of  April  1764.  By  M. 
DioNis  DE  Sejour.  The  learned  and  indefatigable  academi- 
cian examines  here,  anew,  the  principal  elements  which  he  had 
deduced  from  the  eclipfe  ofApril  1764,  and  lays  down  the  cor- 
reflions,  which  ought  to  be  made  in  the  final  equation  i  and  at 
he  has  difcuilcd  with  a  fcrupulous,  though  modtfl  fpirit  of  cVi- 
tkifm,  more  than  eighty  obfervaiions,  we  may  look  upon  this 
eclipfe  as  one  of  the  moft.  important  aftronomical  events  of  the 
prefent  2ge,  and  the  labours  of  M.  DE  Sejour  as  a  great 
addition  to  the  treafures  of  aftronomical  fcience.  It  has  been 
Jong  the  wifh,  the  unanimous  wifli,  of  aflronomcrs  and  geo- 
metricians, that  the  celebrated  academician  would  collect,  into 
one  body,  the  analytical  methods,  that  are  difperfed  through 
fo  many  volumes  of  thefe  memoirs  ;  and  with  plcafuie  we 
learn,  that  this  wifli  is  foon  to  be  gratified  ; .  as  the  dcfirca 
col!e(5lion  is  in  the  prefs,  if  not  already  publifhed. 

Mem.  II,  Concerning  the  Diminution  of  the  Obliquity  of  the 
Ecliptic y  and  the  Confequences  which  refultfrom  thence'.  By  M.  DE 
LA  Lande.  When  the  laws  of  univerfal  gravitation  were  dif- 
covered,  aftronomers  perceived  that  the  attraflion  of  the  planets 
muft  change  the  pofition  of  the  plane  of  the  ecliptic,  or  rather 
make  the  earth  defcribe  a  curve  of  double  curvature,  and  change, 
at  the  fame  time,  the  pofition  of  its  axis  of  rotation  and  that  of 
its  orbit.  The  celebrated  ILuler  proved  that  the  attraction  of 
Jupiter  alone  produced  a  diminution  of  eighteen  feconds  in  a 
century,  in  the  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  and  joining  to  this  the 
attradlion  of  Venus,  which  he  could  only  eftimate  hypot^cti- 
cally,  as  the  mafs  of  that  planet  is  unknown,  he  carried  the  di- 
minution to  eighty- eight  feconds.  M.  de  la  Grange^  following 
a  new  and  ftill  more  accurate  method,  found  the  diminution  in 
queftion  to  amount  to  fifty- fix  feconds  in  a  century.    M.  db 


Memoirs  of  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  y  &c.     49  j 

lA  Lande,  after  examining  all  the  ancient  and  modern  obfet- 
vations,  relative  to  this  matter,  computes  the  diminution  un«« 
der  confideration  at  thirty  three  feconds  in  a  century.  He  dif- 
Cuflcs  and  appreciates  the  cbfervations  of  thofe  who  make  it  more  " 
or  \tk  confiderable,  and  reconciles  them  with  each  other,  and 
with  his  own  hypothefi?,  as  well  as  he  can.  As  the  diminu- 
tion of  the  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic  is  one  of  the  efFeifts-of  the 
attra6^ion  of  Venus,  and  as  that  planet  has  no  fatellites,  and 
therefore  furnifhcs  no" means  of  our  arriving  at  the  knowledge 
of  its  mafs,  M.  de  la  Lande  has  deduced  an  eftimate  of  this 
mafs  from  the  quantity  above  meniioned  of  thirty-three  feconds, 
and  has  employed  it  in  calculating  over  again  the  effe6ts  of  pla- 
netary attradl^ons  on  the  motions  of  the  nodes  of  all  the  planeis, 
on  the  preceiTion  of  the  ^equinoxes,  on  the  latitudes  of  the 
ftars,  on  the  duration  of  the  year,  and  the  inequality  of  the 
fun.  ' 

Mem.  III.  On  AJlrommical  RefraSlions^  and  the  difcordant  Ta^ 
ties  of  them  J  that  were  puhlijhed  by  the  AJlionomers  of  the  iaji  Cen^ 
tury.     By  M.  le  Mqnnjer. 

Mem.  IV.  Concerning  the  Determination  of  the  Orbits  (f  Comet Sm 
By  M.  j^E  LA  Place. 

Mem.  V.  Obfervatiorisof  two  Comets  that  appeared  in  1780.  By 
M.  Messier. 

The  Eulogies  of  Meffieurs  Lieutaud  and  BucquET,  com- 
pofcd  by  the  elegant  pen  of  the  Hiftorian  of  the  Academy,  are 
placed  in  this  volume,  of  which  the  conchiding  piece  is  a  Ale^ 
moir  concerning  the  different  Kinds  of  Djg-fijb^  compofed  by  M, 
Broussonet,  and  lent  to  the  Academy,  by  the  Society  of 
Montpelier,  according  to  annual  cuftom. 

Art.     III.  ~^ 

Memohes  de  V  Jcaciemie  Imperiale  et  Royahy  See,   i.  e.  Memoirs  of  the 
Imperial  and  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  and  Belles  Lettres  of  , 
firuflels.     Volume  IV.     Concluded.     See  our  laft  Appendix. 

Mem.  XI.  J  Difcujfon  of  the  following  S>tieJlion:  In  a  fertile 
"^  and  populous  Country,  are  large  Farms  ufeful 
or  prejudicial  to  the  Community  in  general? — By- the  Abbe 
Mann.  Under  the  denomination  of  large  farms  our  acade- 
mician comprehends  every  farm  which  contains  a  larger  quan-* 
tity  of  good  ground  than  is  neccflary  to  furnifh  occupation  and 
a  fubfiftence  to  a  peafant's  family  with  two  or  three  fervants  of 
both  foxes.  According  to  this  rule,  a  farm  containing  more 
than  ICO  or  1 50  acres  of  good  arabk  land,  is  to  be  confidered  as 
a  large  farm. — Before  he  enters  into  the  pariicular  difcuffion  of 
his  fubje<ft,  he  fixes  the  true  (late  of  another  queftion  :  viz. 
Are  large  farms  ?nore  uTcM  than  fmall  ones  ?  by  determining  the 
knk  of  the  word  ufeful  as  relative  to  the  country  in  genera), 

with 


4^6    iiimws  df'thi  in^ial  and  Rtyal  Acaimj  tf  Sciences  I 

with  refpeft  to  its  papulation,  culture,  and  true  riches.  Ana 
in  this  fenfe  he  takes  the  negative  fide  of  the  queftion  :  for 
though  he  allows  that  large  farms  are  the  moft  ufeful  to  ibeir 
pojfeffirs^  by  enabling  them  to  make  experiments  in  agriculture, 
which  tend  to  its  improvement,  and  to  avail  themfelves,  much 
more  efFeAually  than  petty  farmers  can  do,  of  favourable  mo- 
ments, feafons,  markets,  and  other  circumftances,  yet  he  main* 
tains,  nevcrthelefs,  that  what  may  be  conducive  to  the  private 
advantages  of  the  great  farmers,  muft  be  detrimental  to  the  ftate 
in  general.  This  the  learned  and  Judicious  Abbe  endeavours  to 
prove,  with  great  ihew  of  method,  and  detail  of  argumervt  in 
this  memoir.  He  lavs  down  four  fundamental  principles  on 
which  he  builds  all  his  reafbnings ;  i^.  That  a  numerous  and 
induflrious^  people,  in  a  country  which  furniihes  an  abundattifu^ 
ply  to  their  want s^  conJiiiMtes  tbi  riches  emd  the  firength  ef  a  ftaSCk 
This  he  exemplifies  by  a  comparifon  between  France  and  Spain, 
and  by  remarks  on  the  Roman  empire,  which  fell  by  extending 
its  limits  beyond  its  population.  7.dly^  That  popuJati$n  is  trspoT' 
tionahle  to  the  means  of  fubftftence^  Jo  that  the  more  the  emib  is  made 
to  produce^  the  more  a  country  wtU  be  peopled^provided  that  good 
morals  prevail  in  it»  This  the  Abbe  illuftrates,  by  ipvitinc;  us 
to  compare  the  ftate  of  Aflyria,  Perfia, '  Paleftine,  Afia  Minor^ 
Egypt,  Greece,  &c.  in  ancient  times,  with  the  prefent  deplor- 
able ftate  of  thefe  countries.  3^,  That  the  greater  the  numbier 
is  of  induftrious  men^  employed  in  cultivation^  the  more  will  the  earth 
produce:  and,  ^thly^  That  every  man  loves  to  depend  as  little  as  is 
pojjible  on  the  good  will  of  others*  On  thefe  principles  our  Abbe 
examines  all  that  has  been  alleged  by  the  moft  able  writers,  and 
more  efpecially  by  Meflrs.  Young  and  Arbuthnoty  in  favour  of 
large  farms,  and  to  the  difadvantage  of  fmall  ones,  and  fets 
himfelf  manfully  to  refute  it,  with  great  zeal,  and  more  or  lefs 
pUufibility.  He  then  proceeds  to  £ew,  in  his  turn,  the  pecu- 
liar circumftanccs  in  large  farms,  that  render  them  detrimental, 
and  thofe  in  fmall  farms,  that  render  them  ufeful  to  fociety  in 
general ;  and  here  he  illuftrates  and  enforces  his  reafonings  by  a 
great  number  of  facts,  taken  from  the  prefent  ftate  of  the 
Auftrian  Netherlands,  and  England,  with  refped  to  agriculture, 
farming,  and  population* 

Mem.  XII.  (Though  it  is  but  improperly  that  we  call  it  a 
Mrnioir)  J  Letter  from  the  Marquis  DE  Chasteler,  to  the 
Abbe  Manny  concerning  large  Farms.  This  letter  contains)  in 
two  or  three  pages,  fome  additional  obfervations  in  favour  of 
fmall  farms. 

Mem.  XIII.  Concerning  a  Stone^  with  edl  the  Chara^ers  of  a        \ 
real  Bezoar^  found  in  an  Abfcefs  in  a  WomofCs  Head.    By  M*        i 
RoNDfiHU.     The  academician  introduces  the  reader  to  his  ac- 
count of  this  fingular  phenomenon  by  fome  hiftorical  and  critical 

4  remarks       \ 


K 


rnnd^eilisletiresefBrtiJils.    Vol.  IVT.  *     49;^ 

Jtmarks  on  the  nature  and  medicinal  virtues  of  the  bezotiTyyfhich 
contain  nothing  new:  we  therefore  (hall  proceed  to  the  faft.  A' 
woman  of  Bruflcis,  aged  fixty-eight,  had,  during  the  fpace  of 
twenty-five  years,  a  wen  on  the  hinder  part  of  her  head,  direftly 
behind  her  left  ear.  This  tumour  was  four  inches  in  diameter : 
in  the  beginning  of  March  1780,  it  began  to  be  painful,  and 
the  pain  and  the  fize  of  the  tumqur,  from  that  time,  increafed 
apace ;  a  furgeon  was  fent  for,  and,  on  the  firft  incifion,  made 
in  this  tumour,  a  prodigious  quantity  of  granulated  bodies  of  n 
fiony  kind,  iflued  out  through  the  opening.  On  a  clofer  exa- 
mination of  the  wound,  a  hard  body  was  felt,  which,  on  extrac- 
tion, proved  to  be  a  ftone  of  a  greeni(h  grey  colour,  fimilar,  in 
form  and  fize,  to  a  pigeon's  egg,  marked  with  white  fpots  like 
the  greateft  part  of  the  occidental  bezoars,  and,  though  not  per- 
fcSiy  dry,  weighing  no  more  than  ninety-two  grains.  The 
external  coat,  and  the  three  internal  ones,  were  equally  fifnooth 
and  fhining,  and  palpably  diftinft  from  one  another.  Three 
fmall  pieces  were  feparated  from  the  ftone,  during  its  extradion, 
by  the  preflure  of  the  forceps  employed  in  the  operation  :  one  of 
tfaefe  was  left  eight  days  in  water,  but  with  fo  little  appearance 
of  diflx)lution,  that  thecolour  and  tafie  of  the  water  underwent 
fcarcely  any  alteration  from  this  experiment :  another  piece  gave 
a  yellow  hue  to  paper  that  had  been  whitened  with  quicklime  ; 
athird  gave  agreenifli  colour  to  a  paper  that  had  been  rubbed 
over  with  chalk.  All  the  experiments  made  by  M.  Rondeau^ 
concurred  in  convincing  him,  that  the  ftone  in  queftion  was  a  ' 
real  bezoar  of  the  fame  colour,  ftrudure,  tafte,  and  fubftance^ 
with  the  oriental  and  occidental  bezoars :  and  thus  it  appears, 
that  it  is  not  in  the  ftomach  alone  that  ftones  of  thiskiiid  are 
formed,  as  T'avernier  and  others  have  pretended. 

Mem.  XIV.  Concerning  -  the  Loach^  found  in  the  Rivulets  of 
Campine^  in  the  Principality  of  Liege*  By  the  fame.  This  is  the 
iifti,  which  we  call  alfo  Groundlings  it  is  a  fpecies  of  the  cobitis. 
Oar  academician  defcribes  it  minutely,  and  with  the  greateft 
precifion.  It  is  fuppofed  generally  by  the  Flemings  to  be  a  living 
barometer;  but  this  opinion  is  here  fully  refuted. 

Mem.  XV.  Experiments  dejigned  to  prove  that  Salt  of  Tartar  is 
not  an  /fntidote  againjl  /Irfenic,  ^^  M.  Caels.  It  appears  from 
thefe  experiments  that  thirty  grains  of  fait  of  tartar,  and  two 
grains  of  white  arfenic,  melted  together  in  four  ounces  of  water 
on  a  flow  fire,  and  given  fucceflively  to  a  dog,  a  rabbit,  and 
three  cats,  proved  mortal  to  thefe  animals.  This  proves  thac 
arfenic,  though  mixed  with  this  fait,  does  not  lofe  its  poifonous 
quality  with  refpe£t  to  thefe  animals :  but  does  it  prove, 
ftriftly  fpeaking,  any  thing  more  ?  It  furniOies  a  prefumption, 
indeed,  that  the  cafe  may  be  the  fame  with  rcfped  to  the  huVnan 

App.Rev.  Vol.  LXXL        K,k  .  bQd^> 


492     Mmsirs  of  the  Royal  At&demy  $f  Sciences  m  Parh^for  I  j%^ 

each   mineral  acid  upon  each   oil,    with   the   rcfulta  of  tbit 
action. 

Mem*  IV.  Ofifome  Fluids^  which  may  he  okainedbt  an  arrifrnm 
Statit  at  a  Degree  of  Heat  not  much  greater  than  the  mean  Tempera^ 
tare  of  the  Atmofphere,  ByM.  Lavoisier.  Mihtty  at  a  tcm 
perature  between  thirty- two  and  thirty- three  degrees  above  the 
freezing  point,  is  changed  into  an  aerirorm  fluid,  which  burni 
fiowly,  nearly  in  the  manner  of  inflammable  air,  like  which  alfo 
it  detonates,  when  it  is  mixed  with  vital  air:  this  setherlal  alf 
fcfumes  its  liquid  ftate  by  refrigeration,  but  when  it  la  mi:KC<l 
either  with  the  air  of  the  atmofphere,  or  with  vital  air*,  it 
maintains  its  expanfibility,  even  at  a  degree  of  heat  much  infir- 
ylor  to  that  which  is  required  in  order  to  expand  it.  M,  La- 
yoisiEE  has  alfo  fucceeded  in  his  attempts  to  change  fpirit  of 
wine,  and  even  water,  into  aeriform  fluid?, — as  may  be  fcen 
in  the  curious  and  interefting  experiments  contained  in  thii 
memoir, 

Thefe  experiments  lead  to  the  following  general  reffexions,— 
that  the  three  ftates  of  folid,  liquid,  and  an  expanfible  fluid, 
of  which  every  body  feems  to  be  fufceptible,  depend  upon  the 
temperature  of  the  place  where  bodies  exiA,  and  the  weight 
of  the  atmofphere  by  which  they  are  preilcd.  If  the  earth  wai 
fuddenly  tranfported  to  a  much  warmer  fituatlon  in  the  foltr 
iyftem,  to  a  degree  of  heat,  for  example,  much  greater  thin 
that  of  boiling  water,  the  bodies,  which  now  prefent  themfelm 
to  us  under  the  form  of  liquids,  would  become  expanfible  fluidi, 
and  form  a  new  atmofphere,  until  the  prefllire  of  this  atmo- 
fphere, notwithftanding  the  heat,  oppofed  too  forcible  a  refiftance 
lo  their  expanfibility-  U^  on  the  contrary,  the  earth  was  pUccJ 
at  a  greater  diHance  from  the  fun,  our  aeriform  fluids  would 
become  liquids,  and  the  water,  which  forms  at  prefent  our  fcas> 
our  rivers,  and,  probably,  the  greateft  part  of  the  fluids  of  which 
we  have  any  knowledge,  would  be  transformed  intofolid  moun- 
tains, into  hard  rocks,  at  firft  tranfparent,  homogeneous,  and 
white,  like  rock- cry ftal,  but  which,  in  procefs  of  time,  by  mix* 
ing  themfeives  with  fubftances  of  different  kinds^  would  become 
opaque  ftones   differently  coloured. 

There  is  another  coolequence  dcducibic  from  the  experiments 
of  our  ingenious  academician,  which  is  of  ftill  greater  import- 
ance, as  it  is  relative  to  the  real  ftate  of  our  globe,  viz,  that  0* 
fertnt  kinds  of  aeriform  fluids,  immifcible  with  each  other,  of 
only  fufceptible  of  mixture  to  a  certain  degree,  may  enter  into 
the  compoficion  of  our  atmofphere,  and  occupy  the  places  in 
which  their  fpecific  gravity  will  naturally  fix  them.     The  atmo- 

♦  Fital  air  is  the  denomination  vvliich  Mr.  L*  has  thought  prop« 
to  give  to  the  dfphk^ijlicatcii  air  of  Dr,  PrieRley* 

fphcfical 


Aftmurs  9fi1}e  Royal  Academy  of  ScUnces  at  Parh^fir  1 780*    4931 

fpherical  air  mufl:  not,  therefore,  be  the  fame  at  all  heights. — 
The  balloons,  as  hath  been  already  obferved,  may  enable  us  to 
make  inquiries,  more  fuccefsfui  than  thofe  which  have  been 
hitherto  attempted,  into  the  real  nature  of  the  fluid  that  fur- 
rounds  us,  and  the  caufes  of  the  phenomena  that  are  produced 
in  it. 

Mem.  V.  Obfiroations  on  the  ComUnaiion  of  Fixed  AliaU  with 
.  Cafoux  Ait.     By  M.  BbrtHolet. 

Mem,  VI.  Concerning  the  Caujiiciiy  of  Metallic  Salts.  By  the 
fame.  This  caufticity  has  been  differently  explained,  and  ac- 
counted for,  by  different  chemifts,  and  each  hypothefis  has  had 
learned  men  on  its  fide,  which  may  lead  fome  to  prefume,  that 
the  true  explication  of  the  matter  is  yet  to  come.  That  which 
18  propofed  by  M.  Bertholet,  though  not  fupported  by  direO: 
proofs,  is  neverthelefs  rendered  probable  by  very  Ariking  analo- 
gies. He  fuppofes  that  the  caujiiciiy  of  metallic  falts  is  owing  to 
the  forcible  manner  in  which  metallic  calxes  tend  to  unite  with 
phlogifton. 

Mem.  VIL  Refearcbes  concerning  the  Nature  of  Animal  Sub' 
fiances^  and  on  their  Relation  to  Vegetable  Subjlances.  By  the 
fame. 

Mem.  VIII.  Obfervations  on  the  Phofphoric  Acid  of  Urine.  By 
the  fame. 

Mem.  IX.  Concerning  a  particular  Procefs  for  changing  Phofpbo^ 
rus  into  the  Phofphoric  Acid  without  Combujlion.  By  M.  Lavoisier  . 
The  procefs  in  queftion  is  carried  on  by  throwing,  by  little  and 
little,  portions  of  phofphorus  into  a  retort  which  contains  nitrous 
acid,  which  is  diftilled  by  a  gradual  augmentation  of  heat:  in 
the  ebullition  the  nitrous  acid  rifes  and  pafles  in  a  fmoky  vapour, 
and  there  will  remain,  in  the  retort,  phofphoric  acid,  entirely 
fiitiilar  to  that  which  is  obtained  from  the  combuftion  of  phof- 
phorus. The  curious  muft  be  referred  to  the  memoir  for  the 
derail  of  this  procefs. 

Mem.  VIII.  A  Second  Memoir  concerning  different  Combi* 
fiatioHS  of  the  Phofphoric  Acid.     By  the  fame. 

Mem.  IX.  Concerning  a  fpontaneous  Inflammation  of  Phofphorus^ 
together  with  Remarks  on  the  Nature  of  its  Acid,  By  Mcffrs.  be, 
Lassonne  and  Cornette.  Thefe  two  academicians,  while 
they  were  carrying  on  their  operations  on  the  phofphorus,  had 
occafion  to  obferve,  that  it  riles  fpontaneoufly  into  flame,  by 
being  waflicd  with  water  intenfely  cold  ;  and  after  a  careful  in- 
veftigation  of  the  caufe  of  this  phenomenon,  they  found  it  in  the 
hear,  which  arifes  from  a  mixture  of  water  with  the  phofphoric 
acid. 

Mem.  X.  Concerning  a  Method  of  rendering  Phofphorus  tranfpa^ 
rent.  By  M.  Sage.  This  method  confifts  in  melting  the 
phofphorus  in  Balmo  Maria^  in  which  cafe  the  opaque  part, 

which 


49$     Memdirt  9fthi  Imperial  and  Royal  Acadenif  $fSciencii 

body,  but  not  a  full  proof.  The  proverb  fAys,  one  mar^i  mioi 
is  anotbir  mans  foifon. 

Mem.  XVI.  Cmcerning  a  facile  Method  of  procuring  Ship  77»^- 
i/r.  By  M.  LiMBOURG  the  younger.  This  method  confiAs  in  a 
certain  manner  of  treating  oaks,  by  ftripping  them  of  their  bark 
in  a  certain  place,  and  making  a  longitudinal  opening  in  the 
tree ;  all  this  with  a  view  to  harden  that  part  of  the  wood  that 
lies  near  the  bark,  and  to  give  a  certain  curvature  to  that  which 
is  to  be  employed  in  the  ribs  or  floor-timber  of  the  (hip.  All 
this  is  done  when  the  tree  is  Sanding ;  and  the  minute  circum-  e 

ftances  of  thefe  oeconomical  operations  ar^  fully  defcribed  in  this  \ 

Memoir.  It  is  an  old  method,  we  think,  revived,  and  may  be 
ciFedual  for  the  end  propofed. 

Mem.  XVII.  Obfervations  and  Remarks  on  the  Temperature  of 
theJfinterofi'jii.  By  the  Abbe  Chevalier.— Mem.  XVIII. 
Obfervations  on  a  Lunar  Halo.     By  the  fame. 

Mem.  XIX.  On  the  different  Methods  that  may  he  employed  as 
Prejervativcs  againft  the  fatal  Effects  of  Lightning  in  Hhunder-  \ 

Storms,  By  the  Abbe  Mann.  A  large  part  of  this  memoir  is 
employed  in  difplaying  the  analogy  between  lightning  and  elec- 
tricity :  the  bare  mention  of  the  thing  was  fufficient  for  the  pur- 
pofe  of  the  learned  Abbe.  He  alfo  gives  a  long  table  of  the  fub- 
llances  that  are  ranged  in  the  two  general  clafles  of  eleSirics  and 
conduBors:  by  the  general  knowledge  of  thefe  (fays  he)  *  it  will 
be  very  eafy  for  every  one  to  contrive  an  infinite  number  of  me- 
thodis  of  attaining  the  end  propofed  in  this  memoir,  as  thefe  dif- 
ferent fubftances  may  be  comliined,  and  employed  in  various 
Ways  ;  neverthelefs,  before  I  conclude  {he  had  not^  as  yet y  faid  a 
word  upon  the  fubje^)^  I  (hall  examine  the  principal  of  thefe 
methods,  and  make  iome  reflexions  on  the  fubjeft  in  general.' 

The  academician  does  not  place  much  confidence  in  the  me- 
thod of  warding  off  the  pernicious  eiFcSs  of  thunder  by  iron 
conduflors.  They  may,  as  ele^frofcopes^  indicate  the  approach 
of  thunder  ;  but  he  does  not  think;  it  fufficiently  proved,  that 
they  can  either  receive  or  condudl  into  the  earih  the  whole  mafs 
of  the  fulminating  fluid  ;  and  if  (fays  he)  they  cannot  do  this, 
the  fluid,  they  have  attracSled,  muft  vent  its  explofion  upon  the 
building,  or  upon  the  bodies  adjacent.  Examples  of  this  are 
alleged,  and  among  otheis  the  accident  that  happened  to  the 
royal  magazine  at  Purfleet.  He  obferves,  farther,  that  the  iron 
condudors,  ere<Sled  for  the  fecurity  of  buildings,  contradi,  after 
a  certain  time,  a  high  degree  of  magnetifm,  and  thus,  as  a 
multitude  of  experiments  evince,  become  eleflrics/>^r  y^,  and 
therefore  but  ill  adapted  to  attrad^  the  electrical  fluid.  In  a  word, 
our  Abbe  thinks,  with  Father  Beccaria,  that  the  human  body  is 
one  of  the  beft  and  moft  powerful  conductors  ;  and  that  the 
lightning,  or  eledrical  fluid,   does  pot  defcend  in  one  Angle 

1  continued 


md  Belled  Lettils  of  Bruffih.    Vol.  IV.  499 

Continued  flream,  but  is  condufled  by  bodies  of  different  kinds, 
of  which  each  receives  its  portion,  according  to  its  conducting 
4>ower»  He  therefore  looks  ^upon  all  attempts  to  give  fuch  a 
diredlion  as  we  would  chufe,  to  the  dangerous  meteor  in  queftion, 
as.  vain,  or  at  beft,  highly  uncertain*  'We  can  no  more  at- 
tempt (fays  he),  with  any  hopes  of  fuccefs,  to  avert  thunder, 
than  we  can  hope  to  change  the  courfe  or  diredionof  rain;  but 
as  no  man  will  place  himfelf  under  a  fpout  to  avoid  the  latter, 
fo,  during  the  thunder-ftorm,  or  when  we  perceive  the  indica- 
tions of  its  approach,  let  us  remove  from  thofe  places  and  objefls 
Which  are  moft  expofcd  to  danger,  and  oppofe  to  the  light- 
ning thofe  prefervatives  that  are  the  moft  adapted  to  ftop  the 
courfe,  or  to  diminifh  the  force  of  the  eleflrical  fluid/  Why, 
Sir,  pointed  conduQors  are  experimentally  known  to  be  one  of 
ihefe  prefervatives  :  your  objections  to  them  arc  vague  and  un- 
fatisfaflory  ;  and  it  will,  perhaps,  be  found,  that  the  precautions 
you  fubftitute  in  their  place  are  not  fo  adapted  to  avert  danger, 
^s  to  render  the  ufe  of  them  ncedlefs. 

.  The  precautions,  recommended  by  our  academician,  are 
only  applicable  to  great  thunder- ftorms,  when  the  fulminating 
cloud  is  near  us,  and  the  danger  is  formidable ;  for  he  looks 
upon  it  as  a  ridicukus  inftance  of  weaknefs  to  mind  little  trifling 
thundcr-fquibs.  1  he  gener^  rule  he  lays  down  is,  to  get  rid  of 
every  thing,  2^%  far  as  is  pojjib/e,  which  is  endued  with  the  power 
of  attracting  the  eledtrical  fluid,  and  which  may  fervc  as  a  con- 
iJudtor  to  the  lightning  : — at  this  rate  we  muft  get  rid  of  our  bo^ 
dies,  for  they,  as  he  told  ys  a  little  while  ago,  are  thp  aioft 
powerful  conductor^.  This  general  rule  is  exemplified  and  il- 
luftrated  by  a  long  enumeration  of  the  obje£t<>,  that,  on  the  ap- 
proach of  a  thunder-ftorm,  are  to  be  ufed  or  avoided,  in  our 
drefs,  in  our  houfes,  as  alfo  with  refpeCt  to  our  manner  of  fitting, 
ftanding,  or  moving,  and  fo  on ; — for  all  which  particulars  we 
refer  our  readers  to^  the  memoir  before  us,  which  is  rich  in  mate- 
rials and  fa6ts,  confufed  in  reafoning  and  method,  and,  in 
point  of  ftyle,  verbofe,  uncouth,  and  inaccurate  in  a  very  high 
degree* 

Mem.  XX.  J  ProjeSf  for  fjiablijhhg  in  the  Aujlrian  Netherlands^ 
Vegetable  Nitre-hedSy  by  an  abundant  Cultivation  of  the  Botrys 
Ambrofloide^  Mexicana,  and  the  common  Plant  of  the  fame  Spe* 
cies.  By  M.  Van  Bouchaute.  An  indication  of  the  botrysy 
or  Jerufalem-oak,  as  a  plant  capable  of  producing  large  quan- 
tities of  good  faltpctre,  which  was  given  by  the  Royal  Academy 
of  Paris,  engaged  M.  Bouchaute  to  examine  this  matter  in 
>he  way  of  experiment.  The  trial  confirmed  abundantly  the 
opinion  of  the  Royal  Academy,  with  refpedl  to  the  plants  in 
cjueftion^  which  feem  to  be  highly  nitrous,  though  the  common 

K  k  a  Xiavvj^ 


502      Memoirs  of  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Academy  of  ScufuciS 

therlands,  as  alfo  at  Tongres  and  Bavay,  contains  certainty  « 
•treafure  in  this  line  of  erudition.  Infcriptions,  fepulchral  urns, 
coihs,  ruins,  vafcs,  camps,  in  Ihort  all  the  veftiges  of  what 
the  Romans  did  in  this  part  of  Europe,  are  here  colledled  with 
amazing  labour  and  induflry.  We  have  here  alfo  a  particular 
account  of  the  oailirary  roads  made  by  the  Romans  through  the 
Netherlands. 

Mem.  XXVII.  jfn  Account  of  a  rare  and  precious  Manufcript 
kept  in  ihe  Royal  Library  of  Burgundy  at  Brujplsy  cniitlfd^  Miffalc 
Romanum.  By  the  Abbe  Chevalier.'  The  beauty  of  the 
writing,  the  riches  and  elegance  of  its  ornaments  in  gold  and 
colours,  the  great  number  of  excellent  miniatures  with  which  it 
is  enriched,  and  many  other  circumftances,  render  this  Roman 
Mijfal^n  obje6^  wcH  worth  the  attention  of  the  curious, 

Mem.  XXVIII.  Differtation  on  the  Military  State  of  the  Ne- 
iher lands  under  the  Government  of  their  Dukes  and  Counts^  from  th& 
Year  iico,  until  they  became  fubjeSl  to  the  Houfe  of  Aujlria^  towa^dt 
t'je  End  of  the  i^th  Century.  By  M.  DES  RocHES.  A  very  good 
difquifition  on  a  fubjedi  well  known. 

Mem.  XXIX.  A  Continuation  of  the  Refearches  carried  on 
with  a  Deftgn  to  difcover  the  Theory  of  Language.  By  the  Count 
PeFraula.  Second  Mcmo'xT.  There  is  certainly  a  difplay, 
not  only  of  vaft  erudition,  but  alfo  of  uncomrtion  acutenefs,  in 
the  labours  of  this  learned  academician.  We  were  fomewhat 
ftunncd  at  the  genealogical  derivation  of  fo  many  fecmingly  hete- 
rogeneous terms  from  one  common  root,  which  was  exhibited  in 
his  firft  memoir,  and  the  tables  annexed  to  it.  But  in  perufing 
the  iljuftrations  of  his  firft  memoir,  contained  in  that  now  before 
us,  we  have  often  perceived  ourfelves  in  dan^^er  of  being  taken  in^^ 
Thcfe  illuftrations  form  the  firft  part  [or  paragraph^  as  our  Au- 
thor calls  it)  of  this  fecond  memoir,  in  which  we  find  ftveral 
very  ingenious  reafons  given  for  the  variations,  however  ftrange 
they  may  appear,  that  diverfify  the  terms  which  derive  their  ori- 
gin from  one  primitive  and  radical  word  :  if  the  change  or  addi- 
tion of  a  fingle  letter  does  not  afford  a  reafon  for  contefting  the 
derivation  of  one  word  from  another,  analogotjs  to  it  in  fignifi- 
cation  and  found,  farther  changes  and  additions  that  take  place 
in  the  application  of  a  term,  to  different,  though  fimilar  objefis, 
are  no  proof  that  the  original  term  is  not  ftill  the  real  parent  of 
a  variegated  offspring.  We  refer  thofe,  who  have  a  tafte  for  dif- 
cuilions  of  this  nature  to  the  work  before  us,  if  they  defire  to 
fee  how  the  Author  enforces  this  argument.  They  will  find  it 
managed  with  great  fagacity  and  erudition. 

In  the  fecond  part,  our  academician  enters  upon  an  examina* 
tion  of  the  geographical  names  of  cities.  In  his  former  memoir  ♦, 
*     '     '  '  .1.1        1  I        I  1 .1.        I  ,„,  ^ 

*  Of  which  thero  is  an  account  in  the  Appendix  to  ovi-  6^th  Vol. 

he 


I 


and  Belles  Lettres  of  Bruffih.      Vol.  IV.  503 

he  purfued  the  Hebrew  word  hets^  which  fignifies  a  tree^  the  firft 
tover'tng  that  man  had  in  Paradife,  through  all  the  denominations 
of  objeds,  expreflive  of  the  idea  of  covering,  or  habitation,  that 
were  engendered  from  it  in  a  long  genealogical  frries,  until  he 
brought  it  to  the  appellative  city.  He  now  conGders  this  appel-i 
lative  as  converted  into  the  proper  names  of  cities,  and  this  he 
illuftrates  by  new  tables,  which  confirm  the  refult  of  the  pre- 
ceding ones.  The  new  tables  have  this  particular  advantage, 
that  the  names  which  they  contain  being  taken  from  hiftory 
{vi7»,  thofe  of  one  table  from  the  Old  Tejiamenty  and  thofe  of. 
another  from  Herodotus)^  it  will  be  eafy  to  afcertain  the  anti- 
quity of  any  proper  name,  and  the  extent  of  the  country  where 
it  was  ufed  as  a  geographical  denomination.  The  four  tables, 
contained  in  this  memoir,  fhcw  that  in  all  the-- proper  names  of 
cities,  a  term  that  expreffes  city,  houfe,  dwelling,  or  fome 
(imilar  idea,  is  always  found. 

In, the  third  part,  the  learned  academician  confiders  the  light$ 
afforded  by  the  facred  writings  to  conduct  us  to  a  difcovery  of  the 
theory  of  language.     From  the  circumrtance  of  Adam*s  giving 
names  to  the  animals  and  fome  others,  he  draws  his  firft  theoretic 
rule  o^  language  (as  he  calls  it),  which    is,   that  language  v^as 
^tven  to  /fdam  hy  God^  i.e.  that   it  exiited  .with   him,   in  him, 
coni^icuted  a  part  of  his  creation,  and  depended  no  more  upon 
his  will,  than  the  different  cries  which  are  uitrred   by  animals 
are  their  own  work-,  or  the  refult  of  invention,  compa6V,  an^ 
habit.     In  his  illuftrations  and   proofs   of   this  firft   rule,  our 
Author  is  willing,  in  order  to  prevent  chicanery,  to  confider  the 
O'd-Teftament  hiQory,    as    upon  the  lame   footing  wiih'fuch 
profane  hiftories  as  are  worthy  of  credit  ;   he  rnay,  nevcrthelefs, 
have  objeiSlions  againit  his  rule,  to  appprehend,  from  the  brevity 
of  the  Mofaic  narration,  the  aliegorics  with   which    it  i?   inter- 
fperfcd,  and  the  manner  of  fpeaking  ufual  in  Scripture,  by  which 
all- things  are  referred   to  the  firft  caufe,  even  thofe  that  pr^-^fed 
indireftly  from  him.     The  uniformity  of  language,  winich  this 
orginal  conftitution  of  fpeech   muff,  according  to  our   Author, 
naturally  and  necefTarily  have  produced,  was  difturbed    by  that 
difpenfation   of  Providence   th-it   gave   riff?  to  the  contnfion  of 
tongues    at  Babel.     But  this  confufion   did  »  ot  confift  in    the 
formation  of  new   languages,  but  In   the   d  fFnnt    manner  of 
fpeaking  the  old,  as  our  Author  obfervrs,  and  nnt  without  fup- 
porting  his  opinion  by  plaufible  arguments  and  examplts.     A«'d 
hence  he  deduces  his  fecond  theoretical   rufe  of  language — v/z. 
that  the  prefent Jiate  of  language  (comprehending  under  this  ex- 
preflion,  all  tongues,  diak-ds,  idiom,  gibberifh,  and  every  pof- 
liblc  mode  of  fpeech  and  expreffion),  is  the  confiUhn  of  the  wit- 
form  and  primitive  language,   that    man  mavcd  at  his   creation 
from  GoDt 


504,  D*Aubenton*j  I»JlruSlUn$  to  ShipberJb^  kc^ 

Mem.  XXX.  Jn  ExtradI  of  the  Meteorological  Obfervattons  made, 
at  Brujfels^  in  the  year  1782.  ,  By  the  Abbe  ChevalierI  This 
concludes  the  volume. 

Art.    IV. 

InftruSHom  pour  lei  Bergers  l^  Proprietaires  de  TroupeauXy  &ۥ  /.  ^ 

lnftru6tions  for  Shepherds  and  Proprietors  of  Sheep- Walks.     By 

M.  D'Juhentony  Member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  and 

of  the  Royal  Society  of  Medicine,  8vo.  with  Cuts.   Paris.     1784. 

TO  render  thefe  inftru£lions  of  general  ufe,  and  level  to  the 
capacities  of  that  untutored  clafs  of  men  who  pafs  their 
day^  in  tending  the  floclos  of  their  matters,  M.  D*Aubenton 
has  thrown  them  into  the  form  of  a  catechifm,  or  of  queftioa 
and  anfwer,  and  divided  them  into  thirteen  leffom.  We  (hall 
only  mention  the  title  or  fubjeft  of  each  Itfl'on,  without  at- 
tempting an  analyfis  of  its  contents,  as  we  arc  perfuaded  that  the 
reputation  of  the  learned  Author,  and  his  confummate  know- 
ledge and  experience  in  this  branch  of  rural  oeconomy,  will  en- 
gage fome  country  gentleman  to  tranflate  it  into  £ngli(h  for  the 
life  of  the  public. 

The  firft  lejfon  treats  of  the  choice  of  (hepherds,  the  manner 
of  clothing  them,  fo  as  to  preferve  them  againft  the  inclemen- 
cies of  the  weather,  and  the  inftruments  with  which  they  ought 
to  be  provided  ;  the  fecond  treats  of  the  fhepherd's  dogs ;  the 
third  of  the  flicep-folds  ;  the  fourth  of  circumftances  that  are  to 
be  more  particularly  confidered  in  forming  a  flock  ;  the  fifth,  of 
the  manner  in  which  fhepherds  ihould  lead  their  flocks  to  paf- 
ture ;  the  fixth,  concerning  the  beft  food  for  (heep ;  and  the 
feventh,  concerning  the  time  and  manner  of  feeding,  as  alfo  the 
different  nourifhment  that  ought  to  be  given  to  them  in  different 
feafons,  and  the  quantities  of  each  kind*  In  the  eighth,  he 
confiders  every  circumftance  relative  to  the  fuccefsful  propaga- 
tion of  thefe  animals,  and  the  improvement  of  the  breeds  ;  the 
ninth,  contains  particular  inftru£iions  with  refpe£t  to  the  care 
that  is  to  be  taken  of  the  ewes  with  young  from  the  moment 
of  conception,  and  through  the  whole  courfe  of  gefiation  to  the 
time  of  yeaning.  The  lambs  are  the  fubje<3  of  the  tenth  leifon, 
in  which  the  Author  enters  into  a  circumftantial  detail  concern- 
ing their  nourifhment,  and  the  time  when  other  aliments  ar^  to 
bjc  fubftituted  in  the  place  of  the  mother's  milk.  In  the  eleventh, 
our  Author  treats  of  wethers,  the  pafturage  that  is  proper  for 
them,  and  the  manner  of  feeding  and  fattening  them  ;  the  care 
of  the  wool  5  the  (heep- (hearing,  and  the  method  of  keeping  thefe 
ufeful  animals  clean  and  healthy,  are  largely  confidered  in  the 
twelfth  le/Ton  ;  and  the  thirteenth,  and  laft,  treats  of  the  folding 
of  (heep,  the  conftrudion  of  the  folds,  their  dimenfions,  the 
time  that  the  flock  ought  to  remain  in  each  fold,  and  of  a  mul- 
titude 


JlSemoirs  of  the  Acadent/  nf  Dijm.    Part  I.  for  i  jd^v      505 

titude  of  other  circumftances  arnd  operations,  relative  to  thefe 
obje^s*    Upon  the  whole,  this  is  a  moft  excellent  9nd  ufeful 


work. 


Art.  V. 

Nouveaux  Memoires  de  VAcademie  de  Dijon^  faur  la  Partie  des  Scienctt 
et  des  Arts^  i.  c.   N^w  Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Dijon.    Part  !♦ 
for  the  iirfi  Half- Year  of  1783.    8vo.    pp,  238.    Dijon  4f  Paris^ 
1784. 
Mem.  1.   j4N  Effay  concerning  certain  Phenomena^    ^tending  th§ 
"^    Dijfolutians  and  Precipitations  of  refinous  Subjiame$ 
in  Spirit  of  Wine.     V^y  M.  De  Tartelin.     The  learned  cbc» 
mift  endeavours  to  throw  fome  light  upon  that  (ingular  pheno- 
menon, the  precipitation,  which,  for  the  moft  part,  takes  place 
where  a  mixture  is  made  of  two  rednous  tinAures,  both  of  them 
faturated,  and  clear  and  limpid  enough  to  afcertain  an  entire 
diflblution.     The  academician  attributes  this  phenomenon  to  the 
diverfity  there   is  in   the   degree  of  affinity,    which    diffcrenit 
refinous  fubftances  have  with  fpirit  of  wine,    -iie  has  made  exr 
periments  on  twenty-five  different  refins,  and  taken  down  an 
exad  notice  of  their  refpe£tive  affinities  with  this  fpirit.   Agiong 
the  obfervations  he  made,  in  the  courfe  of  thefe  experiments,  we 
(hall  confine  ourfelves  to  the  following— That,  of  all  refinou^ 
fubftances  the  aloes  is  that  which  has  the  greateft  affinity  witi^ 
fpirit  of  wine,  and  the  bitumen  that  which  has  the  fmalleft  ; 
that  the  tindures  of  refinous  fubftances,  which  have  an  equa{ 
affinity  with  this  fpirit,  yield  no  precipitate  when  they  are  mixed 
together ; .  that  the  quantity  of  the  precipitate  produced  by   i| 
mixture  of  the  tinflures  of  refinous  fubft^nces,  is  in  proportioa' 
to  the  difference  between  the  diffolubility  of  thefe  fubftances  ; 
and  that  the  remedies,  which  are  the  refult  of  an  admixture  of 
two  tin£lures,  can  only  be  appreciated  by  a  knowledge  of  the  fub* 
ftance  which  forms  the  greareft  part  of  the  precipitate.     Froni 
fome  circumftances   which   M.  Tartelin  obferved,    in  the 
courfe  of  thefe  experiments,  he  was  led  to  conclude,  that  pre* 
cipitates  are  owing  to  a  change  in  the  degree  of  diffolubility,  a^ 
refins,  when  combined,  form  a  compound  which  becorpes  le/f 
diflbluble. 

y^tm.  JI,  Experiments  on  tke  Combinations  ofAfercutyj  and  the 
Marine  or  Muriatic  Jcid^  by  fimpk  Affinity-  By  M.  Maret, 
Thefe  experiments  are  defigned  to  prove  that  the  marine  acid  ii| 
capable  of  attacking  and  diflblving  mercury  diredly  and  by  fim- 
ple  affinity,  if  the  molecitles  of  the  metal  are  prefeqted  to  it  10 
a  flate  of  divifion  which  diminiihes  or  weakens  the  affinity  ojf 
Aggregation.  Our  academician  alfo  proves,  that  as  tbe  fai^ 
pr6duccd  by  this  combination,  is  not  a  corrofive  murU^  iboii^ii 
there  is  a  fuperabundance  of  sniv^^  it  is  not  to  thi$  fupcf- 


506     Mmoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Dijh.    Part  I.  for  17^3. 

abundance  that  the  corrofive  quality  of  fublimate  is  to  be  at^' 
tributed,  but  more  probably  to  the  mercury's  being  united  with 
it  rather  in  the  ftate  of  a  calx,  than  under  a  metallic  form. 

Mem.  III.  J  Diffirtation  on  the  Origin  of  the  Drops  of  JVater 
that  are  inclofed  in  Crj/ials  and  other  tiodies.  By  M.  Camus* 
The  hypothefis  of  this  academician,  though  not  conformable  to 
the  neweft  mode  of  explaining  the  formation  of  water,  is,  never- 
thelefs,  plauftble.  Heconfiders  the  air  as  the  principal  agent  in 
the  formation  of  thefc  drops  of  water  ;  for  if  at  the  inftant  when 
the  cryftallization  begins,  any  incidental  {h6cics  or  motions 
difturb  its  progrefs,  this  will  be  fufficient  to  form  void  fpaces 
and  to  retain  foreign  or  heterogeneous  corpufcles  or  bodies  ;  and 
this  accounts  for  the  phenomenon  in  queflion. 

Mem.  IV.  Concerning  the  Combination  of  Zinc  with  Sulphur. 
By  M,  De  Morveau.  It  has  been  generally  affirmed  by 
chemifts  of  the.  firft  rank,  that  zinc  cannot  be  united  vf'nYiful* 
fhur ;  but  this  affirmation  is  not  defenfible,  and  it  is  refuted  in 
the  memoir  now  before  us.  We  can  never  know  precifely  the 
compofition  and  eifential  properties  of  mineral  fubftances,  until 
we  have  forced  nature  to  produce  them  before  our  eyes  in  the 
laboratory,  with  or  from  the  very  materials  with  which  we 
furnifh  her.  It  was  by  proceeding  in  this  manner,  that  M.  Db 
Morveau  came  to  perceive  the  poffibility  of  difiblving  zinc  by 
fulphur,  and  to  form,  what  he  calls,  la  blende  artifcielle^  not 
only  by  thedire6l  combination  of  fulphur  with  calx  of  zinc,  but 
alfo  by  combining  fulphur  with  zinc  in  its  metallic  ftate. 

Mem*  V.  J  Continuation  of  the  Obfervatiom  relative  to  Natural 
Hijiory^  made  in  an  Excurfton  through  Burgundy,     By  M.  Pa- 

ZUMOT. 

Mem.  VI.  Obfervations  on  different  Polypous  Tumours^  By 
M.  Enaux.  The  firlt  of  thefe  obfervations  contains  the  de- 
fcription  of  a  very  fingular  diforder,  a  polypus  in  the  inteftines, 
and  an  account  of  the  fuccefsful  operations  performed  for  itr 
cure,  in  two  very  ejctraordinary  and  difficult  cafes.  The  other 
obfervations  contained  in  this  memoir  relate  to  uterine  polypufles. 

Mem.  VII.  Obfervations  on  a  foffiU  incombujlible  Coal  found  at 
a  Place  called  Rive  de  Gier,  as  alfo  on  the  Properties  of  certain 
iubjlances  that  have  pajfed  to  a  State  of  Black  Lead  *.  By  M.  Dh 
MoRV£ AU.  The  fotfile  coal  here  defcribed  is  hard,  compad, 
as  difficult  to  extradl  as  done,  yet  not  heavy,  and  marked  witk 
bands  of  a  brighter  hue  than  the  reft  of  the  mafs.  A  large 
piece  of  it,  placed  in  a  meltijag  furnace,  on  coals  well  lig;hted9 
was  kept  in  a  white  heat  during  half  an  hour,  without  producing 
the  leaft  appearance  of  flame;  it  did  not  even  Idfe  the  lively 
black  which  marked  fucb  of  its  bands  or  ftripes,  as  were  mort 

-•     •*.  Plumbago. 
■       •  Impregnatf^ 


Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Dijon;    Part  1.  for  1783.      557 

impregnated  with  bitumen,  and  it  loft  little  more  than  a  fixth 
of  its  weight  on  this  trial.  Succeeding  experiments  convinced 
M.  Je  Morveau^  neverthelefs,  that  this  foflile  is  well  provided 
with  phloo;i{lon,  and  he  accounts  for  its  incombuftibility  b^ 
its  phlogifton  being  in  a  ftate  of  mephitic  fulphur  or  blacic 
lead  :  for  this  latter  is  likewife  incombuftible,  and  form?,  never- 
thelefs, according  to  Scheie^ s  difcovery,  a  compound,  containing 
ten  times  more  phlogifton  than  iron,  and  capable  of  alkalizing 
ten  parts  of  nitre  when  it  is  entirely  pure.  It  is  poflible,  indeed^ 
that  in  the  black  lead  there  may  be  a  vital  or  dephlogifticated 
air  inftead  of  the  mephitic  gas ;  and  this  oi|r  academician  does 
not  deny.  He  treats,  however,  in  this  memoir,  of  other  coaly 
fubftances,  which  partake  of  the  nature  and  properties  of  the 
black  lead,  and  alfo  of  the  combination  of  vinegar  with  bifnwthm 
Under  this  laft  article  he  ftiews,  that  vinegar  deprives  the  niire 
of  bifmuth  of^  the  property  which  renders  it  capable  of  being 
decompofed  by  water,  becaufe  the  nitrous  acid  joins  itfelf  with 
impetuofity  to  phlogifton,  and  this  latter  unites  with  the  nitre 
of  bifmuth. 

Mem.  VIII,  Concerning  cjiringent  indigenous  Plants,  By  M. 
DuRANDE.  It  appears  from  the  rtfearches  of  this  acute  medi- 
cal botaniit,  that  the  theory  of  the  real  virtues  of  plants  is  as 
yet  imperfect  and  uncertain;  but  thefe  refearches  will  be  juftly 
confidered  as  carrying  it  a  ftep  farther  in  its  improvement.  He 
has  defcribed  a  great  number  of  vegetables,  whofe  aftringent 
virtue  difcovered  itfelf  by  a  precipitation  of  iron,  ind  has  rei^i- 
fied  our  ideas  with  refpe^i  to  others  that  have  been  falfely  reputefl 
aftringent.  He  has  alfo  afcertained,  by  well  c6ndu6^ed  expec- 
ments,  the  qualities  of  thofe  medicin^ij  vegetables  which  arc 
aftringent,  but  not  entirely  fo,  haviOfj  alvyays  a  mixture  of  other 
properties,  which  it  is  neceflary  to  diftingui^h.  I'o  the  rcfu!t 
of  his  experiments,  he  has  added  a  reca()itulation,  in  which  he 
clifTes  plants  according  to  their  medicinal  properties  and  vir- 
tues. 

Mem.  IX,  Concerning  the  ordinary  Situation  of  the  Child  in 
the  Uterus,  during  Pregnancy.  By  M.  Hoin.  In  this  curioui 
paper,  the  ingenious  academican  condders,  firft,  the  figure  anJ 
fituation  of  the  uterus  in  its  dift'r^rent  ftatf-s,  and  the  fituaiiotl 
of  the  foetus  at  different  ages  :  He  then  relates  the  various  opi- 
nions of  anatomifts  on  this  nice  fubje<Si,  and  finally  proves,  th.^t 
the  ordinary  fituation  of  the  infant  in  the  womb,  from  the  firft 
periods  of  conception  to  the  time  of  delivery,  is  always  the 
fame,  and  in  a  diredion  oppofite  to  that  which  has  been  gene- 
rally afpgned  to  it  by  the  obftetric  faculty.  For,  according  to 
/our  Author,  the  head  is  always  below,  and  the  fituation  of  the 
child  lateral,  that  is,  in  a  dife£tion  adapted  to  the  ftrudure  of 
the  uterus,      tie  looks  upon  the  order  of  nature  as  inverted^ 

....  SlLtSL^^ 


508      Mfmin  ofthi  Acadimj  of  Dijon.   Part  I.  for  iy9\* 

when  the  fcetus  is  diiFerently  ficuated,  and  be  conHders  tbe 
tumbling  buftnefs,  which  is  commonly  reprefented  as  th^  mode 
of  introducing  the  child  into  the  world,  as  entirely  chimerical, 
He  propofes  to  himfdf  all  the  objedlions  that  he  chinks  it  po£E- 
b)e  to  raifp  againft  his  hypothefis,  and  he  anfwers  them  with  fuch 
a  minute  apd  circumftantial  detail  of  arguments,  that  fome  will 
be  tempted  to  imagine  he  has  obtained  light  upon  this  dark  fub* 
ytOty  by  performing  what  good  Nicodemus  thought  impoffiblc— 
His  hypothefis,  however,  is  not  new. 

Mem.  X.  A  Defcription  of  the  Meteor^  ohferved  at  tb^  Cartb^ 
Jian  Monaftity  of  Dijon^  tbo  20tb  of  July  1779.  By  M.  Maret. 
'^bis  meteor  was  a  water-fpout,  which  appeared  in  the  form  of 
9  black  column,  terminated  in  a  cloud  of  the  fame  colour,  was 
preceded  by  a  rumbling  noife,  like  that  of  continued  thunder, 
and  after  overturning  walls,  and  damaging  trees  and  orchards, 
ended  in  a  fmall  drizzling  rain.  M.  Maret  confiders  it  as 
an  eledrical  phenomenon,  whofe  impulfion  muft  have  been 
flronjK,  as  it  followed  a  direSion  againft  a  brifk  gale  of  wind, 
and  nmilar  to  the  efFe<^  of  thunder,  rifing  at  an  angle  more  or 
)efs  inclined  to  the  horizon. 

Mem.  XI.  jf  Defcription  of  a  Portable  Chemicat  yfppara^ 
tus  for  making  Experiments^  by  means  of  a  Lhaffing- dijh  with 
Spirit  of  Wine.  By  M.  DE  Morveau.  This  is  a  very  goo4 
invention,  and  muft  be  of  great  ufe  tochemifts,  in  the  country, 
pron  a  journey. 

Mem.  XII.  Jn  EJfay  concerning  the  Duration  and  Probabili" 
ties  of  Human  Life^  calculated  front  the  Bills  of  Mortality  of  the 
City  of  Dijon.  By  M.  Maret.  The  city  of  Dijon  is  large  and 
|K>pulous,  and  therefore  a  proper  place  for  an  obferver  to 
take  his  ftand,  in  forming  fuch  eftimates  as  the  title  of  this 
memoir  announces.  The  firft  obje£t  of  M.  Maret  feems  to 
have  been  to  appreciate  the  falubrity  of  that  city,  and  to  point 
out  the  means  of  increafing  it ;  but  the  detail  into  which  he  has 
entered,  muft  render  his  obfervations  univerfally  interefting. 
The  table  he  has  compofed  to  (hew  the  proportion  between  the 
dead  and  living  of  both  fexes,  at  all  ages,  is  very  curious.  It 
appears  from  this  table,  that  the  female  is  the  moft  long-lived 
^f  the  two  fexes,  and  that,  at  every  age,  the  danger  of  dying  is 
the  greateft  on  the  fide  of  the  male  *,  that  one  half  of  the  latter 
file  before  the  age  of  twenty-fix,  whereas  the  one  half  of  the 
'i»      ■■-'*'' '  ■    ■  -  II. 

*  The  academician  admits,  however,  feme  exceptions  to  this 
general  rule,  as  between  the  ages  of  five  and  ten — fifty  and  fifty-five 
-^fcvcnty-five  and  eighty — eighty  and  eighty- five— the  danger  is 
^^ai'ly  ^qual  in  both  fexes :  to  both  the  fir filufirum  is  one  of  the  mofl 
dangerous,  and  fcarcely  lefs  fo,  in  our  Author's  opinion,  than  that 
between  feventy  and  fe venty- five,  or  that  between  feventy-five  and 
eighty. 

i^rmer 


Admoirs  of  the  Acadifkj  ofDljon^    Part  I.  for  1783*      509 

former  live  to  chat  of  thirty-five  ;  that  of  men,  the  two-thirds 
die  before  fifty,  and  of  women,  the  fame  number  live  till  fixty  ; 
•nd  finally,  that  three-fourths  of  the  female  fex  die  before  fc^ 
venty,  but  the  fame  number  of  the  male  before  fixty.  This  efti- 
mate  may,  at  firft  fight,  appear  extraordinary,  when  it  is  confi* 
dered,  that  between  the  age  of  fourteen  and  fifty  and  upwards, 
the  women  are  expo  fed  to  peculiar  dangers  in  which  the  men. 
can  have  no  (hare.  But  it  muft  be  confidered,  at  the  fame  time^ 
that  thefe  dangers  and  difadvantages  are  abundantly  compenfated 
by  other  circumftances,  that  are  favourable  to  the  prolongation 
of  female  lives.  As  to  their  phyfical  conftitution,  the  women 
have  fofter  and  more  dudlile  fibres  than  the  rougher  fex,  and 
are  by  this  very  circumftance  lefs  expofed  to  danger  than  the 
men  in  inflammatory  diforders,  and  feveral  other  complaints  : 
they  perfpire  lefs,  and  are  thus  lefs  fubjed  to  the  difeafes  that 
refult  from  the  fuppreffion  or  diminution  of  an  abundant  per* 
fpiration.  Again,  the  cuftoms  and  inftitutions  of  fociety  are' 
favourable  to  the  longevity  of  the  fair  fex ;  their  occupations 
are  of  a  more  gentle  kind  than  thofe  of  the  men ;  their  work  it 
generally  fuch,  as  neither  fatigues  body  nor  mind,  and  requires 
none  of  thofe  violent  exertions  and  perilous  eiForts  that  men  are 
fo  often  called  to  difplay^  And,  above  all,  their  morals  and 
manner  of  living  are  much  more  removed  from  intemperance 
and  licentioufnefs  (notwithftanding  the  exceptions  that  tigh  and 
low  life  too  often  furni(h  to  this  general  rule)  than  thofe  of 
the  men,  and  thus  are  proportionably  favourable  to  health,  and 
confequently  to  long  life.  Thefe  and  other  confiderations,  re* 
lative  to  this  interefting  fubjed,  are  ably  enlarged  upon  by  M* 
Maret,  in  this  ufeful  memoir. 

Mem,  XIII.  Obf&vations  on  the  Combination  of  Vinegar  with 
Bifmuth^  and  the  Property  which  the  acetous  Acid  has  of  preventing 
the  Precipitation  of  Nitre  of  Bifmuth  by  JVater.  By  M.  db  Mor- 
VEAU.  It  appears  from  the  experiments  of  the  acute  chemift^ 
that  vinegar  deprives  the  nitre  of  bifmuth  of  the  quality  that 
renders  it  fufceptible  of  decompofition  by  water.  The  queftion 
is,  whether  this  is  caufed  by  the  jundlion  of  the  nitrous  acid  with 
t|le  phlogifion  of  vinegar,  which  jundion  fo  weakens  the  for« 
mer,  that  the  vinegar  aloiie  carries  off  its  bafis,  or  at  leaft,  s 
part  of  its  bafis,  by  a  kind  of  double  affinity  ? 

The  laft  piece  in  this  CoUedton  is  a  Meteorological  Hiftory  tf 
the  year  1783*     By  M.  Marct. 


Art. 


Art.    VL 

liichtrcha  Analjttques  fur  la  Nature  de  VAir  Inflammahle,  i.  e.  And4 
iytical  Inquiries  into  the  Nature  of  Inflammable  Air.  By  the  Rev. 
M.  J.  Sennebier»  Librarian  to  the  Republic  of  Geneva.     8vo* 

1784. 

THIS  work  is  anew  proof  of  the  fagacity,  precifion  and 
induilry  of  M.  Sennebier,  who  is  rifing  with  a  rapid 
progfefs,  to  a  very  high  and  diftinguiflied  rank  among  the  acute 
and  attentive  obfervers  of  nature.  An  analylis  of  the.  prefent 
work  l;ias  been  communicated  to  the  Public  by  the  ingenious 
M.  du  CarLif  and  we  have  particular  reafons  to  think^  that  we 
Ibal)  anfwer  two  purpofes  by  confining  ourfelves  nearly  to  this 
analyfis, — the  inftru^ion  of  our  readers  and  the  intention  of  our 
Author. 

A  multitude  of  new  experiments,  new  with  refpeS  to  their. 
objeS^  and  aifo  wkh  refpedt  to  the  analytic  and  fynthetic 
methods  by  which  they  have  been  carried  on,  evince,  that  feveral 
inflammable  airs,  derived  from  the  animal,  vegetable,  and  mine* 
ral  kingdoms,  are  combinations  or  mixed  fubftances.  M.  Sen« 
KEBiBR,  (hews,  moreover,  that  their  conftituent  parts  are  pblo^ 
gijlorty,  2i  faUne  principle^  and  water.  He  has  analyzed  with  the 
utmoft  nicety,  each  of  thefe  three  ingredients,  and  his  manner 
of  proceeding  is  as  follows  :  He  begins  with  the  faline  principle^ 
and  burns  a  larg?  portion  of  inflammable  air  over  a  fmail  quan- 
tity of  diftilled  water.  After  this,  the  repellents  (reaSiifs) 
which  he  pours  into  the  water,  precipitate  the  falts,  which  were 
depoflted  in  it  by  the  inflammable  air,  in  combufiion  :  Inflam- 
triable  air,  difengaged  during  the  diflfolution  of  heavy  earth  by 
^hc  marine  acid,  leaves  vitriolic  acid  in  the  water ;  but  when  it 
bas  been  difengaged,  during  the  diflblution  of  filver,  it  leaves  in 
the  water  marine  acid.  Thefe  airs,  when  carefully  wafbed  in 
different  waters,  and  agitated  in  an  alkaline  lixivium,  cannot 
retain  the  heterogeneous  faline  parts,  which  may  have  adhered  to 
them  immediately  after  the  diflfolution. 

As  to  phlogtflon^  its  prefence  in  inflammable  air  cannot  be 
called  in  queition,  for  feveral  reafons:  i/?.  This  air  blackens 
folutions  of  filver,  tpercury,  and  lead  ;  2dly^  it  forms  a  white  pre- 
cipitate of  the  folution  of  manganefe  by  acid  of  lemon ;  ^dly^ 
it  tinges  filver  with  a  bluifh  kind  of  red  (in  all  thefe  cafes  the 
inflammable  air  is  diminifihed,  and  the  conftituent  acid  is  again 
found  in  the  water  which  inveloped  the  veflTel,  in  which  water 
the  phlogifton  was  abforbed)  :  \thly^  the  air,  in  which  the  inflam- 
mable air  is  burnt,  refembles  entirely  that  in  which  metals 
have  been  calcined,  or  bodies  confumed  by  fire  ;  ^thlyj  inflam- 
mable air,  in  conta£^  with  dephlogifticated  air  and  manganefe, 
is  (/ecompofed  in  communicating  to  them  its  phlogifton,  which 

is 


S^nn^Vier^  Inquiries  into  the  Nature  of  Inflammahli  Att*    51 1 

fe  always  the  predominant  portion  in  every  kind  of  inflammable 
air. 

.  With  refpeft  to  water^  its  prefence  in  inflammable  air  is 
dempnftrated  by  the  experiments  of  MeflVs.  Cavendijh  and  La*^ 
voifter*  Conftant  experience  proves  (fays  our  Author),  that 
irery  pure  or  concentrated  vitriolic  acid  neither  diflblves  iron, 
nor  forms  with  it  inflammable  air,  to  whatever  heat  it  may  be 
cxpofed.  Some  bubbles  of  air  appear  immediately,  and  are  pro-* 
bably  no  more  than  the  produdtion  of  the  water  retained  by  the 
acid  ;  afterwards,  nothing  more  is  obtained  than  vitriolic  acid 
volatilized  by  the  phlogifton,  which  the  fire  had  difengaged  from 
the  iron  j  and  this  combination  of  phlogifton  with  volatilized 
acid,  forms  vitriolic  acid  air,  when  didilled  with  zinc  or  iron 
concentrated  ;  and  it  is  certain  that  water,  impregn;|ted.  with 
this  vitriolic  acid  air,  forces  iron  to  produce  inflammable  air.— • 
Iron  mixed  with  fulphur  yields  a  fmall  quantity  of  inflammable 
air,  which  will  be  confiderably  augmented,  if  the  mixture  be 
humid  :  and  this  feems  fuflicient  to  prove,  that  water  is  an  in- 
gredient in  inflammable  air. 

The  principal  circumftanccs  afcertained  by  experiments,  on 
which  M.  Sennebier  builds  a  new  iyflem  or  fciencc,  relative 
to  inflammable  air,  are  as  follows : 

Thecombuftionof  inflammable  air  leaves  behind  it  ^  vapour^ 
which  oan  be  nothing  but  the  acid  exhaled  (vaporise)^  for  it  re-, 
moves  the  polifli  oftheglafs,  which  contains  it. 

Inflammable  air,  produced  by  alkali  and  zinc,  yields,  by  fimt- 
hr  proceflTes,  a  volatile  alkali,  phlogifton,  and  water. 

Inflammable  air,  drawn  from  lighted  coal,  yields  vegetable 
acid,  phlogifton,  and  water. 

Oily  inflammable  air  has  the  fame  fmell,  the  fame  kind  of 
flame,  that  are  obferved  in  other  inflammable  airs  ;  it  forms  in 
combuftion,  like  them,  a  coniiderable  quantity  of  fixed  air,  and 
contains  much  more  phlogifton  than  they  do*  This  is  the  in- 
flammable air  that  is  drawn  from  vegetables,  but  its  form  is  more 
or  lefs  attenuated  in  different  cafes. 

Spirits  of  wine,  vitriolic  and  marine  ethers,  burnt  in  clofe 
vefTeis  over  the  furface  of  diftilled  water,  exhibit  marks,  the  firft 
of  vegetable  acid,  the  other  two  of  marine  vitriolic  acid,  though 
before  combuftion,  no  (igns  of  acidity  were  perceivable  in  them.' 

InfiammabJe  air,  drawn  from  fat  fubftances,  yields  products 
fimilar  to  thofe  of  oily  inflammable  air,  of  which  it  feems^  to  be 
^  fpecies,  juft  as  the  phofphoric  acid  is  a  fpecies  of  the  vegeta* 
ble  acid.  Phofphoric  inflammable*  air,  in  combuftion,  exhibits 
the  phofphoric  acid,  the  phlogifton,  and  the  water  of  which  it 
is  compofed.— Thus  in  all  thefe  procefl%s,  we  find  perpetua  ly, 
the  water,  the  phlogifton,  and  the  falc  (of  whatever  kind  it  was;, 
which  were  employed  in  the  production  of  i&flammable  aic> 


5T  2    Sintnebfer'/  Tnptiries  tfiip  ihi  Naturt  9flnftammaik  Jlir. 

The  analyfis  and  the  hiftory  of  hepatic  air  in  the  work  before 
us,  bear  the  moft  fatisfadory  chara£^ers  of  perfpicuity  and  evi- 
dence, and  difcover  a  fpirit  of  refearch  and  invention,  which 
vender  this  produdion  of  M.  Sennebier  peculiarly  recom* 
mendable.  This  hepatic  air  feems  to  be  nothing  more, than 
liver  of  fulphur^  converted  into  air  (aerife)  by  the  reparation  or 
difengagement  of  the  phlogifton  during  the  operation.  M,.  Sen* 
NEBIER  ttlls  us,  that  the  horrible  fmeil  of  this  air  infeded  the 
whole  neighbourhood  ;  from  whence  we  may  conclude,  how 
great  his  patience,  and  how  ardent  his  curiofity  muft  have  been, 
when  he  carried  on  his  inveftigation  under  fuch  difgufting  cir- 
cumftancet.  It  would  not  be  amifs,  that  the  Public  £hould 
know  to  what  natural  ids  expofe  themfeNes  for  its  inftruAion. 

The  Bsixture  of  iron  with  fulphur,  when  it  is  very  dry,  neither  ' 
yields  air  nor  difengages  phlogifton  ;  but  when  it  is  hunud,  a 
quantity  6f  phlogifton  is  exhaled  which  diminifties  the  air.  The 
^Iphurous  acid  is  found  in  the  water,  which  furrounded  the 
veiiel,  in  which  the  experiment  was  made  %  when  the  air  has 
been  perfedly  phlogifticated,  the  mixture  yields  the  inflamma- 
ble air,  which  it  would  produce  immediately,  if  it  wtre  under 
water ;  and  that  is  a  new  proof  that  water  is  eflential  to  Inflam- 
mable air,  as  oiie  of  its  conftituent  parts.  Litharge  has  never 
been  reduced  in  this  mixture,  but  when  phlogifticated  air  was 
formed^  and  not  during  the  produdlion  of  inflammable  air. 

Our  Author,  who  could  not  malce  any  experiments  upon  tl\c 
inflammable  air  that  is  derived  from  metals  by  fire,  prefume^, 
that  this  air  is  compofed  of  an  acid  peculiar  to  the  metal,  and 
ks  phlogifton.  It  may,  however,  be  afked,  what  it  is  that 
yields  the  water,  which  is  a  conftituent  part  of  this  air  ? 

On  this  occafion,  M.  Sennebier  examines  the  experiments, 
in  which  M.  Lavoifier  extra<9s  inflammable  air  out  of  water. 
He  wifnes  that  it  was  diftindly  and  exclufively  determined, 
whether  it  be  dephlogifticated  air  alone,  or  inflammable  air 
alone,  or  both  jointly,  which  conftitute  water;  and  the  writer 
of  this  anicle  is  apprehenfive,  that  here  he  does  not  entirely 
underftand  either  M.  Sennebier  or  M.  Laveifjer^  who  feems  to 
bim  to  have  confidered  water  as  a  combination  6f  the  two  airs. 
.  Our  Author  requires,  farther,  a  determination  of  the  affini- 
ties between  inflammable  and  dephlogifticated  airs ;  a  determi* 
nation  of  the  quantity  of  inflammable  air,  which  the  tubes  of 
iron,  when  employed  alone,  would  yield,  in  order  to  compare 
this  quantity  with  that  produced  by  thefe  tubes,  and  watery 
which,  when  turned  into  vapour,  diflblves  quickly  the  iron. 
He  deiires  to  know  why  copper,  which,  when  calcined,  attraSs,. 
like  iron  in  (hat  ftate,  dephlogiftated  air,  (hould  not  aI(o  force 
water  to  yield  its  inflammable  air.  He  fays,  that  the  experiment 
ought  to  be  made  in  earthen  veflels,  full  of  mercury,  which  hat 


SienntbierV  Inquiries  into  the  Nature  of  Inflammahk  Air*    513 

fo  great  an  affinity  with  dephlogifticated  air.  The  qu'eftions  here 
addrefled  to  M.  Lavoifier  arc  of  moment  enough  to  defcrve  at- 
tention. The  decompofition  of  water,  which  muft  decide  them,  is 
no  remote  obj^£t ;  and  as  it  is  a  very  innocent  one,  in  which 
neither  metaphyfics,  politics,  nor  religion  are  concerned,  gentle- 
inen  may  go  on  with  afcertaining  or  diverfifying  its  refults,  ac- 
cording as  they  find  them,  in  order  to  difcover  the  fources  of  the 
ftippofed  error,  and,  perhaps,  as  they  go  along,  they  may  hit 
upon  laws  of  nature  which  no  philofopher  has  yet  thought  of. 
It  muft,  however^  beconfefled  that  difputes  in  experimental  phi- 
lofophy  abforb  a  prodigious  quantity  of  precious  time,  and  often 
/educe  the  obferver  from  the  diredk  path  of  knowledge  into  the 
thorny  wilds  of  fruitlefs  controverfy.  Ail  that  is  left  for  our 
,  Author  (if  he  cannot  repeat  all  the  nice,  expenfive,  and  laborious 
experiments  made  by  bis  brother  philofopher)  is,  to  oppofe  expe- 
riment to  experiment,  and  refults  to  refults.  Whatever  the 
iflue  may  be,  M.  Lavoisier  will  never  meet  with  a  more  for- 
midable rival,  nor  a  more  determined  admirer  than  M.  Senne- 
BIER.     But  t04)roceed  : 

Our  Author  produces  inflammable  air  from  marine  acid  air 
and  iron,  which,  after  the  compofition,  is  found  to  be  in  a  ftate 
of  calcination.  This  marine  acid  air,  which  was  before  mifcible 
with  water,  very  heavy,  and  extingui(hed  flame,  became  light, 
inflammable,  and  immifcible  with  water.  Vitriolic  acid  air  does 
not  produce  thefe  eflFefts,  if  it  is  not  rendered  humid  ;  for,  in  its 
ftate  of  concentration,  it  can  produce  nothing  but  fulphur  :  in 
order  to  its  producing  inflammable  air,  water  is  requiied.  Al- 
kaline air  becomes  inflammable  in  phlogifticating  procefles,  or 
when  its  faline  part  is  diminifhed.  This  therefore  proves,  fyn- 
theiically,  that  water  is  neccflary  to  the  production  of  inflam- 
mable air. 

Our  Author's Tw^wwV  concerning  that  which  produces  the  in- 
flammability of  this  kind  of  air,  is  only  a  rec^pitulacion.    . 

As  all  his  preceding  reafonings  and  obfervations  tend  to  prqire 
that  phlogifton  is  a  third  ingredient  in  inflammable  air,  it  feems 
of  little  confequcnce  to  (hew,  that  this  air  is  not  the  pure  phlo- 
gifton of  StahL  Yet,  as  one  of  the  moft  eminent  philofophers  of 
the  day  has  imagined  that  he  perceived  this  identity,  our  Au- 
thor employs  his  laft  memoir  in  combating  it  diredly.  ift,  fays 
he.  Inflammable  air  dues  not  precipitate  metals  under  their  metal- 
lic brilliant  afpedt  5  therefore  it  is  not  phlogifton.  idly.  If  it 
were,  nitrous  air,  and  not  the  nitrous  acid,  would  be  inflam- 
mable air :  but  the  combination  of  inflammable  air  with  the 
nitrous  acid  never  produced  nitrous  air.  Befides,  aqua  regia 
poured  upon  iron,  yields  inflammable  and  nitrous  airs  ;  therefore^ 
again,  inflammable  air  is  not  phlogifton.  Our  Author,  after 
employing  thefe  and  other  argument?^  examines  the  experiments 

App.  Rev.  Vol.  LXXI,  L  1  oa 


5  T  4    Sennebicr'i  Inquirus  into  the  Nature  of  InfiammahU  Air. 

on  which  the  identity  in  queftion  was  founded.  He  attacks 
tbofc  of  Mr.  Krrwan  by  fimilar  experiments,  which  he  improves, 
diverfifies,  analyfes,  and  compares.  He  gives  a  fair  and  bold 
challenge  to  the  eminent  Englifli  philofopher  ;  and  as  this  is  the 
age  of  duelsy  it  is  ycry  probable,  that  we  (ball  fee  them  engaged 
in  airy  combat.  This  will  give  us  as  niuch  inftru6lion  and  plea- 
fure,  as  the  fienetic  wretches  in  Hyde-park  infpire  horror  and 
difguft,  when  a  wh--e  or  a  bottle,  or  a  will  with  a  wifp  of  ho- 
nour, fets  their  phlogifton  a-going. 

But  this  fame  inflammable  air,  if  it  has  given  his  Maje(ly'» 
good  fubje<Sls  a  deal  of  Entertainment  in  the  balloons,  may  per- 
haps da(h  their  pleafurc,  and  convert  it  into  terror,  when  they 
learn,  that  innumerable  fources  are  con(^antly  pouring  it,  in 
torrents,  into  the  atmofphere.  Againft  this  alarming  fa£i  M« 
Sennebier  arms  us  with  confotation  and  courage  by  feveral 
confiderations.  He  proves  that  the  quality  of  this  air  is  improved 
by  water,  and  that, by  mixing  with  the  atmofphere,  it  lofes  its  in- 
flammabj^lity,  more  efpecially  when  it  meets  with  a  confiderablc 
quantity  of  dephlogifticaied  air,  which  deprives  it  of  its  phlo- 
gifton. The  great  colle£tions  of  ftagnant  water,  which  produce 
(6  much  inflammable  air,  nourifti  a  multitude  of  plants,  which, 
by  the  influence  of  the  folar  rays,  emit  abundant  flreams  of  de- 
phlogifticated  air.  So  that  the  evil  goes  always  accompanied  with 
Its  remedy.  Lightning,  and  the  greateft  part  of  igneous  meteors, 
are  conftantly  dccompvfing  a  great  quantity  of  inflammable 
air. 

Our  Author,  neverthelefs,  obfervcs  in  another  place,  that  the 
adhefion  of  the  acid  to  the  phlogifton  in  inflammable  air  is  fa 
ftroncr,  as  to  render  this  air  capable  of  floating,  without  alteration, 
on  co'nnicn,  and  even  on  dephlogifticated  air,  which  cannot, 
fill  after  a  long  time,  deprive  it  of  a  portion  of  its  phlogifton. 
It  remains  fevcfal  months  mixed  with  alkaHes,  as  wcJl  as  with 
acids,  without  undergoing  any  change,  if  it  is  very  pure.  ,Its 
defl/jgration  is  the  only  power  capable  of  deftroying,  fuddenly, 
this  adht-fion.  Certain  metallic  calxes^  aff.fted  by  a  ftrong  hear, 
may  alter  this  air.  by  abforbing  its  phlogifton.  Repeated  wa(h- 
irtg,  a  long  continuance  in  water,  dccompofc,  it  is  true,  inflam- 
maoleair,  but  always  in  very  fmall  quantities  ;  and  while  other 
airs  are  immediately  changed  by  the  adtion  of  different  bodies, 
inflammable  air,  alone,  comes  forth  the  fame  from  all  the  cooi- 
binationsinio  which  it  is  introduced.  Indeed  \  why  then,  after 
having  been  cured  of  our  apprehenfions,  our  terrors  muft  re* 
return,  unltfs  M.  Sennebier  will  be  fogood  as  to  reconcile  the 
two  preceding  paragraphs,  which  feem  to  contradidt  each  other; 
and  we  think  him  obliged,  in  confcience,  to  clear  up  this 
niactertf 

His 


Sennebier*!  Inquiries  into  the  Nature  of  Inflammable  Air.    j  i  J 

His  fcnipulous  accuracy  has  not  prevented  his  falling  into  an 
error  of  faft.  He  fays,  (p.  86)  that  the  vitriolic  acid  is  eight 
times  heavier  than  water;  but,  in  a  letter  dated  the  12th  of 
Auguft,  be  has  redified  this  miftake,  which  he  perceived  as  foon 
as  his  work  was  publifhed.  He  declares  that  the  acid  in  quedion  - 
is  only  twice  the  weight  of  water*  The  error  was  of  no  confc- 
quence,  as  it  had  no  influence  on  any  of  his  dedudions  or  re« 
fults. 

After  all,  our  Author  docs  not  pretend  to  give  a  complete 
analyds  of  all  inflammable  airs.  He  is  confcious  that  he  leaves 
chafms  behind  him  ;  but  he  hopes  to  fill  up  fome  of  them  by 
dint  of  labour,  and  feems  to  promife  us  a  work  on  each  of  the 
other  airs,  as  confiderable  as  that  which  is  now  before  us.  • 

With  refpcft  to  phlogtjion  (fays  the  ingenious  M.  du  CaHa),  I 
took  it  in  good  earneft  for  a  real  being,  until  I  fludied  with  at* 
tention  the  dedu&ions  of  M.  Lavoifier  concerning  fire,  and  then 
I  began  to  think  that  it  might  poiTibly  be  no  more  than  a  tempo* 
rary  invention,  deiigned  to  ferve  a  turn  in  philofophical  invefli- 
gation,  and  that  having  done  its  bufinefs  as  a  fcafFoIding,  it  was 
to  be  taken  away  when  no  longer  necefTary.  But  I  am  far  from 
having  come  to  a  final  decifion  on  this  important  queftion  ;  for 
when  I  ftudy  Lavoijier^  I  rcjedl  the  exiftence  of  phlogifton  ;  and 
when  I  ftudy  Sennebier,  I  admit  it.  We  think  he  may  fing. 
How  happy  could  I  be  with  either^ 
Were  f  other  dear  charmer  away  I 

The  labours  of  our  Author  muft  contribute  to  the  .improve- 
ment of  the  aeroftatic  globes,  l^he  following  article  appeared  in 
the  Paris  Journal^  No.  1 12  of  this  prefent  year  (1784) :  "  The 
two-thirds  of  a  balloon,  of  thirty-one  inches  diameter,  were  filled 
with  inflammable  air,  drawn  from  Iron  by  the  vitriolic  acid. 
Two  hours  after,  the  balloon  began  to  fwell,  and  was  perfedly 
inflated,  in  twenty-feven  hours,  without  any  intervening  change 
of  temperature  ;  in  twenty-nine  days,  being  too  much  diftended, 
the  balloon  burft,  arid  the  inflammable  air  was  difperfed," — - 
M.  Sennebier  accounts  for  this  phenomenon  in  the  following 
milnner : 

During  the  eflirvefcence,  which  inflates  the  balloon,  the  in- 
flammable air  carries  along  with  it  invifible  particles  of  metal  and 
acid,  which,  by  their  fpecific  gravity,  defcend  flowly  to  the 
bottom  of  tfie  machine.  The  one  diflTolves  the  other,  and,  be- 
ing combined  with  t^ie  water  of  the  folution,  they  produce  an 
addition  of  inflammable  air,  which,  becoming  at  length  too 
clofely  confined,  rends  the  balloon. — This  rent  is  even  accele- 
rated by  the  corrofive  action  of  the  floating  acid,  which  adheres^ 
in  fucceffive  portions,  to  the  fides  of  the  machine.  The  metal- 
lic inflammable  air,  with  which  the  aerojlat  is  inflated,  mult 
therefore  be  wafhed  feveral  times  in  water,  that  the  water  may 
imbibe  all  the  acid  that  is  not  already  coovbicv^d. 


5x6  CotUHlon  of  Andent  InfmptUns^  iSc. 

M.  SfKNEBiBR  aflures  us,  that  inflammable  air  thus  wsthe^f 
and  tbco  left  for  a  long  time  in  a  ftate  of  reft,  contains  neither 
depofited  ochre,  nor  any  particles  either  terreous  or  metallic* 
He  confiders  as  airified  (i.  e.  converted  into  air)  the  particles  of 
metal  which  are  carried  up  by  the  molecules  of  that  emergent 
air,  juft  as  men  are  carried  up  by  the  balloons.  They  who  in* 
flare  balloons  of  gold-beaters  fkin  with  inflammable  air,  obferve 
in  it  a.muhitudeof  little J)lack  points,  produced  by  the  eiofionof 
the  uncombrned  acid  floating  for  fometime,  and  afterwards  depo«^ 
iited  on  the  fides  of  the  machine.  While  the  Abbe  Fontana  was 
burning  metallic  inflammable  air,  he  obferved  fmall  vivid  fparks^ 
entirely  fimilar  to  thofe  which  proceed  from  red-hot  iron  beat  up- 
on the  anvil.     Vegetable  inflammable  air  does  not  emit  fparks. 

Our  Author  remarks  afterwards,  that  inflammable  air,  drawn 
from  coal,  is  much  heavier  than  that  which  is  derived  from  me* 
tals,  and  confequently  lefi  proper  for  ufe  in  air  balloons. 

He  alfo  confirms  the  affertion  of  Dr.  IngenbouZj  that  the  vapour 
of  fpirit  of  wine  is  heavier  than  common  air,  and  is  capable  of 
being  inflamed  by  the  eledrical  fpark :  he  therefore  fliudders, 
when  he  thinks  that  it  was  the  intention  of  fome  to  employ  thia^ 
vapour  in  the  Montgolferjan  globes.  What  might  have  been 
the  confequence  ?  The  vapour,  by  accumulation  and  refrigera- 
tion, oiuit  have  been  precipitated  on  the  chafing* difli,  and  thus 
might  have  taken  fire  and  confumed  the  cover,  M.  Sennebier 
is  convinced  of  this  by  an  experiment  that  had  nearly  coft  him 
his  life. 

Art.     VII. 

SiciLi^  et  objacentium  Infularnm  veterum  Infer iptionum  No'va  CollcSito^ 
Prolegomenis  ct  Notts  illujirata^  Sec.  i.  e.  A  New  Colleftion  of  the 
Ancient  Infcriptions  in  Sicily  and  the  adjacent  Iflands,  illuilrated 
with  Notes  and  Prefaces.     Large  Fslio,     Palermo.     1783. 

THIS  is  the  fccond  edition  of  a  valuable  colleflion  of  ancient 
infcriptipns  that  appeared  feveral  years  ago.  The'  im- 
provement the  work  has  received  in  this  new  edition  is  very  con- 
llderable,  both  with  refpeil  to  the  corrections  and  augmentations 
with  which  it  is  enriched.  More  efpecially  ih^ prolegomena  have 
been  enlarged  and  ameliorated.  Thefe  are  divided  into  four 
parts :  In  the  firji  the  Author  treats  of  the  Grecian  Dialers 
that  were  in  u{e  among  the  Sicilians ;  and  as,  befides  the  Doric, 
which  was  the  favourite  and  reigning  diale<^  in  that  country, 
they  are  known  to  have  employed  alfo  the  Attic  and  the  Ionic, 
he  examines  the  periods  of  Sicilian  hiftory,  in  which  thefe  dia- 
]e£ls,  refpedively,  were  more  or  lefs  in  ufe,  and  throws  new 
light  both  on  Sicilian  chronology  and  literature,  by  his  learned 
refearches  concerning  the  reafons  of  thefe  variations.     In  the 

fecond 


Faujas  de  St.  Fond'j  Mineralogy  of  Volcami.  4(17 

ftcond party  he  rummages  in  all  the  ruins  and  dark  corners  of  an- 
tiquity, for  proofs  to  afcertain  the  manner  in  which  the  Greek 
language  was  anciently  written  by  the  Sicilians.  In  the  thirds 
he  treats  of  a  matter  analogous  to  the  written  language  of  the 
Greeks,  viz.*  the  abbreviations  of  words  and  letters  that  are 
found  on  ancient  monuments  in  that  ifland.  In  the  fourth part^ 
he  gives  an  account  of  the  chronological  aeras  in  ufe  among  the 
ancient  inhabitants  of  Sicily,  as  alfo  of  the  length  or  periodical 
return  of  their  years  and  months.  All  thefe  points  of  difcudion 
are  verified  by  the  ancient  monuments  fiill  remaining  in  that ' 
country. 

At  the  head  of  the  work  there  is  a  large  plaie^  which  contains 
thirty  ancient  Sicilian  medals.  All  the  Sicilian  infcriptions  are 
ranged  in  twenty  claffes.  Thefirft  fourteen  contain  the  infcrip- 
tions relative  to  the  deities,  facred  edifices,  prieftf,  and  magi- 
ftrates;  to  arts,  public  works,  and  laws;  to  foldiers,  flaves, 
hufbands,  wives,  fons,  and  other  private  perfons  deceafed.  The 
fifteenth  clafs  comprehends  every  thing  relative  to  chronological 
dates.  In  the  fix  teen  th  we  find  the  epigraphs  infcribed  on  gems, 
rings,  fignets,  weights,  lamps,  and  other  ancient  remains* 
Chriflian  infcriptions,  and  the  fragments  of  ancient  marbles  and 
flones  are  comprehended  ^  in  the  two  f9llowing  clafTes.  iThe 
nineteenth  exhibits  a  comparifon  between  authentic  and  fpurious 
antiquities  ;  and  the  twentieth  contains  the  infcriptions  compofed 
in  £gyptian,  Phenician,  Maltefe,  Hetruriin,  Hebrew,  and 
other  exotic  charaders. 

I  ■!'    l"l      I  IJ»  I  in    ■    11      I  I  g  I     I  I       I  I  11  11      ■        I  II  > 

Art.     VIII. 

Mineralqgie  des  Volcam^  &c.  j.  e.  The  Mineralogy  of  Volcanos,  or 
a  Defcripcion  of  all  the  Subilances  produced  or  ejeded  by  fubter- 
raneous  Fires.  By  M.  Faujas  de  St.  Fond.  Hvo.  pp.  529. 
Accompanied  with  Three  Plates.   Paris.     1784.    Price  7  Livres. 

THIS  work,  the  refult  of  attentive  obfervation  and  acSive 
ipduflry,  is  defigned  and  adapted  to  abridge  the  labours  of 
thofe  who  follow  our  Author-  in  the  paths  of  yolcanic  fcience, 
and  will  enable  them  to  go  on  with  more  fpeed  than  they  could 
otherwife  have  done.  Volcanic  produdions,  by  their  number, 
combinations,  the  immenfe  variety  of  fublldnces  they  contain, 
and  the  confufed  and  tremendous  mafH-s  which  they  prelcnt  to 
the  eye  of  the  philofophical  invedigator,  are  enough,  at  firfl 
fight,  to  damp  an  ordinary  courage  ^  and  when  it  i^  confidered, 
that  the  fphere  of  this  invefligation  comprehends  not  only  above 
150  kinds  or  variations  of  lavas,  but  alio  nearly  the  whole  fyflem 
of  lithology,  together  with  a  great  number  of  faline,  miaeral, 
and  bituminous  fubftances,  the  mineralogy  of  volcanos  will  thea 
appe4r  to  be  both  a  very  difficult  and  a  very  extenfive  fcience. 

L   1    3  TV«; 


51 8  AAwirs  of  the  Kftwj  9f  the  French  Refugeeu 

The  work  before  us  is  divided  into  twenty  chapters;  It  is 
impoffible  for  us  to  give  more  that)  a  general  view  of  their  fub« 
jedls,  which  are^-^hafaltes  ingeneral ;  the  prifmatic,  triangular, 
quadrangular,  pentagonal,  hexagonal,  heptagonal,  oftogonal, 
bafaltes  ;  the  cut,  and  the  articulated  bafaltes  ;  the  bafaltes  in 
cylindrical  columns,  in  flat  furfaces  and  in  bowls  ;  the  irregular 
bafaltes,  and  compad  lava  of  diiFerent  kinds  ;  the  bafaltes  and 
lava  of  different  kinds,  mjxed  with  foreign  or  heterogeneous  bo- 
dies ;  the  bafaltes  and  compadl  lavas  in  their  tranfition  to  the 
Aate  of  cellular  lavas  ;  pumice  ftones  ;  the  volcanic  glafs  ;  the 
ftone  called  by  the  Spaniards,  pedra  di  gallina^a  ;  volcanic  frag- 
ments and  pudding- ftones  ;  the  different  kinds  of  ^flzztf&w^  ;  the 
laph  obfidianus  ;  the  decompoPrd  lavas ;  mineral  and  faline  fub- 
ftances,  Thefe  accurate  and  curious  defcriptions  and  details  are 
followed  by  a  catalogue  of  the  volcanic  productions  of  Mount  ^t- 
na,  and  the  famples  of  them  that  were  fent  to  our  Author  by  the 
Duke  de  la  Rochefoucault  and  the  CYizy2\m  Deodati  de  Doicmieu. 

The  PtATES  reprefent,  ift.  Plans  of  the  truncations  of  all 
the  prifms  of  bafaltes  that  are  mentioned  or  defcribed  in  this 
work,  adly,  The  hill  of  Ardenne  in  the  Vivarais^  where  there 
is  an  enormous  bowl  or  globe  of  bafslltes  enchafed  in  the 
inafs  of  that  volcanic  rock.  3dly,  A  view  of  one  of  the  lateral 
afpeSs  of  this  hill, 

,  Notwithftanding  the  preciiion  that  reigns  in  our  ingenious 
Author's  account  of  all  thefe  volcanic  fubftances,  it  muft  be  con? 
feffed,  that  in  fome  of  ihcm  there  is  fuch  an  aflemblage  of  different 
charadlers  and  accidental  qualities,  as  renders  it  extremely  dif- 
ficult to  defcribe  them  in  fuch  a  manner  as  will.always  commu- 
nicate clear  and  diftin<fl  notions  of  them  to  thofe  who  have  not 
had  opportunities  of  feeing^  the  objects  on  the  fpot.  To  remedy 
this  inconvenience,  M.  Faujas  d£  St.  Fonp  has  placed,  in 
the  King's  cabinet  of  Natural  Hiftory,  a. rich  colleftion  of  the 
volcanic  fubftances  defcribed  in  this  work,  which  are  arranged 
in  themoft  perfeft  order,  and  diftinguiflied  by  numbers  corrc* 
fponding  to  thofe  which  are  found  in  this  mineralogy.  We 
learn  that  a  fimilar  colledliop,  formed  by  that  eminent  naturalift^ 
Mr.  B,  Vaughan^  will  be  rendered  acceffible  to  thofe  ia  England 
who  have  a  tafte  for  this  branch  of  fcience. 

Art.    IX. 

^emoi res  pour /er^Jir  h  VHiJioire  des  Refugees  Francois,  &c.  Memoirs 
relative  to  the  Hiftory  of  the  French  Refugees  in  the  Dominions, 
ofthe  King  of  Pruffia.  By  Meflrs.  Erman  and  Reclam.  8vo», 
Vol.  ad.     Perlin,    1783. 

THIS  volume  continues  the  affllQing  hiftory  of  the  cruel 
perfecution  of  the  Proteftants  in  Finance.     The  emigrations 
n^eiition^d  in  th^  preceding  volume  (of  whi(:h  we  gave  an  ac- 
count 


Memoir f  tif  the  Hijlory  of  the  French  Refugees.  519 

count  in  the  Appendix  to  our  68th  Vol u-me),  though  they  exhi- 
bited fcenes  afFefting  to  humanity,  could  excite  no  feelings  of 
compaffion  or  remorfe  in  the  cabinet  of  Louis  XIV.  Metz^  one 
of  the  bulwarks  of  the  Reformation,  was  given  up  to  France 
at  the  peace  of  Weftphalia,  under, an  expjrefs  itlpulation,  that  the 
Proteftant  religion  fliould  continue  thereon  the  fame  footing  on 
which  it  flood  in  the  year  1624  :  but  the  faith  of  treaties  could 
not  refirain  the  violence  of  unrelenting  bigotry  ;  and  the  city 
was  foon  abandoned  to  all  the  horrors  of  perfecutioh. 

Among  the  Proteftant  Paftors  of  that  city,  M.  David  An- 
ciLLON  ffabne  with  peculiar  eminence,  by  his  fince^e  piety,  meek 
virtues,   and   extenfive  learning.     The   temporal  advantages  of 
birth  and  opulence  were  alfo  caft  into  his  lot,  and  he  employed  a 
part  of  his  wealth  in  forming  one  of  the  moft  confiderable  private 
libraries  that  were,  at  that  time,  in  the  kingdom  of  France.     A 
part  of  this  library  was  condemned  as  heretical,  and  the  reft  of  it 
was  coveted  as  precious :  the  latter  was   pillaged  by  the  Monks 
and  Ecclefiaftics  of  Metz,  but  the  former  efcaped   their  barba- 
rous fury,  and  was  conveyed  away  by  M.  Ancillon,  in  his  flight 
to  the  aufpicious  territories  of  Brandenburg.    This  eminent  man, 
who  was  dear  to  his  flock,  and  an  object  of  efteem  ev^n  in  the 
eyes  of  his  obftinaie  perfecutors,  drew  aftec  him  in  his  retreat  a 
great  number  of  the  moft  notable  and  opulent  families  of  MetZy 
who  were  lucky  enough  to  fave  the  beft  part  of  their  Aibftance, 
and  carried  with  them  above  two  millions  of  crowns  into  the 
Eledorate  of  Brandenburg,    The  great  and  good  Eledlor  received 
M«  Ancillon  and  his  family  with  fingular  and  afFeding  marks  of 
diftindtion,  and  made  them  foon  forget  their  calamities,  by  his 
humane  and  generous  treatment.     On  the  other  hand,  the  emi- 
grants, who  followed  them,  contributed  to  enrich,  by  their  fub- 
ftance  and   their  induftry,  the  hofpitable  land  which  opened  to 
them  an  afylum.     In  this /point  of  view,  perfecution  bore  the  af- 
pe£t  of  2ijilfyy  as  well  as  of  a  cruel  monfter,  and  toleration  flione 
forth  with  the  united  charafters  of  wijdom  and  humanity.     The 
number  of  emigrants  that  took  refuge^  and  obtained  fettlements^ 
in  the  Pruffian  territories,  are  made,  by  our  Authors^  to  amount  to 
above  twenty  thoufand.     The  defcendants  of  thefie  colonies  are 
deemed  ftill  more  numerous  than  their  anceftors.     This  affirma- 
tion of  our  Authors   feems  to  be  contradidled    by  appearances: 
but  when  it  is  confidered,  that  in  procefs  of  time  the  defcendants 
of  thefe  emigrants  gradually  changed,  or  tranda'eJ   their  French 
names  into  German  ones,  and  that  multitudes  of  them  have  beea 
fcattered  into  fmajl  towns,  villages,  and  country  farms,  where 
there  are  no  French  churches  to  keep  up  their  original  language, 
and  give  them  a  national  mark  of  diftindlion,  this  will  invalidate 
the  objeiSlion  to  the  account  of  our  Auihors,  which  is  drawn 
from  appearances. 

L  1  4  Tb.^<:^ 


5^0  Travels  through  Flanders^  &c. 

Thofc  of  the  French  refugees  who  were  men  of  family,  ge- 
nerally fpeaking,  embraced  the  military  profeflion ;  and  the 
greateft  part  of  this  volume  is  employed  in  relating  the  fingular 
marks  of  generoiity  and  protection  which  they  received  from  the 
Eledlor,  and  the  valour  and  capacity  by  which  they  deferved 
them.  The  military  is  well  known  to  be  the  favourite  line  of 
the  French  nobility ;  and  long  before  the  revocation  of  the  cdiSt 
of  Nantes,  many  Protefiant  officers  of  the  French  nation  ferved 
under  the  Princes  of  Orange,  and  the  EletS^ors  of  Brandenburg, 
who  feldom  drew  the  fword  but  in  the  caufe  of  religious  tolera- 
tion, or  of  civil  liberty,  and  whofe  armies  were  illuftnous  fchools 
for  military  improvement. 

In  1678,  when  the  Grand  Eledlor  undertook  an  expedition 
againft  the  Ifle  of  Rugen,  feveral  officers  difiinguiibed  them- 
selves under  his  command  on  this  occafion,  and,  among  others, 
the  valiant  HaUard  EllioU  a  French  General  of  Scottifh  origin, 
who  commanded  the  left  wing  of  his  army,  and  was  anceftbr  to 
the  intrepid  and  illuftrious  defender  of  Gibraltar.  We  have  here 
ample  details  of  the  exploits  and  rewards  of  the  French  officers 
in  the  Pruffian  army,  both  before  and  after  the  odious  revocation 
of  theedidt  of  Nantes,  which,  upon  the  whole,  will  be  read  w'ith 
pleafure,  though  they  are  fometimes  minute  and  unimportant. 
Our  Authors  dwell  frequently  too  long  on  fmall  matters,  and  on 
charadters  little  raifed  above  the  vulgar  fize.  There  are,  at  the 
fame  time,  feveral  agreeable  anecdotes  and  digreffions  in  this  vo- 
lume, which,  however,  we  muft  omit  for  want  of  room. 

Art.    X. 

Voyage  (Tun  Amateur  des  Arti  en  Flandre^  dans  les  Pays-Bas^  en  HoU 
landty  Sec.  i.e.  Travels  through  Flanders,  the  Netherlands,  Hol- 
land, France,  Savoy,  Italy,  Switzerland,  in  the  Years  1775, 
1776,  1777,  and  1778.  By  a  Lover  of  the  Arts,  4  Vols,  in  izmo« 
Liege  and  Amfterdam.    1784. 

THE  contents  of  this  work  (as  announced  in  the  title-page) 
are  thefe :  i.  A  dercription  of  all  edifices  and  ancient 
monuments,  worthy  the  attention  of  the  curious^.  2.  Aa 
account  of  the  moft  efteemed  colledlons  of  pictures,  ftatues, 
and  natural  curiofities,  as  alio  of  the  moft  celebrated  libraries,, 
together  with  the  judgment  that  has  been  paffed  upon  them 
reiped^ively  by  eminent  connoifTeurs.  3.  An  accurate  defcrip- 
tion  qf  the  ice  mountains,  and  valleys  of  Foufftguy^  of  thofe  of 
the  Canton  of  Bern,  and  of  the  different  objeds  of  curiofity 
and  aftonifhment  exhibited  by  the  Alps*  4.  An  itinerary  of 
certain  roads,  little  known,  through  the  Alpine  mountains,  5. 
The  prefent  ftate  of  the  roads  from  one  city  to  another,  of 
the  rivers,  lakes,  o."  torrents  that  are  to  be  pafTed,  and  par- 
ticular directions  for  the  manner  of  paffing  ihemi  6.  The 
X  current 


Travels  through  Flanders^   &c.  5ai 

current  prices  of  horfes,  mules,  city  and  travelling  carriages, 
boats,  gondolas  laquais  de  Louage^  guides,  KlkeronU^  aqd.  ai 
great  variety  of  farther  information,  which  is  neceflary  to  % 
traveller.  By  M.  De  la  R***,  ancient  Captajn  of  in- 
fantry in  the  fervicc  of  France. 

Gaptain  is  a  good  travelling  title  *;  but  who  the  man  is  that 
Hculks  under  it  here,  as  if  he  were  afhamed  either  of  his  coai- 
miilion  or  his  book,-  we  know  not.  However  that  may  be,  his 
book  is  not  deftitute  of  merit.  It  will  be  ufcful  to  all  travellers 
who  vifit  the  countries  here  defcribed,  and  more  er|)ecially  to 
thofe  who  vifit  them  with  a  view  to  the  fine  arts.  There  is  aa 
introdu£iion  prefixed  to  the  firft  volume  of  this  work,  in  which 
the  Author  is  fo  good  as  to  give  fome  judicious  inftrudions  to 
young  gentlemen  who  defign  to  travel ;  and  well  we  ween,  that 
the  greateft  part  of  fuch  have  much  need  of  them,  as  maf 
€afily  be  judged  by  what  they  are  before  they  fet  out,  and  flill 
more  by  the  figure  they  make  after  they  come  home.  He  iKews 
them*  by  what  preliminary  branches  pf  fludy  they  ought  to  pre- 
pare themfelves  for  contemplating  with  judgment,  tafle,  and 
fenfibility,  the  noble  and  elegant  produdions  of  painters,  fculp- 
tors,  and  architedis  in  the  different  countries  which  they  propofe 
to  vifit.  He  feems,  in  this  incroduiSion,  to  pay  a  particular  de- 
gree of  regard  and  attention  to  Englifh  travellers,  and,  among 
other  things,  he  lays  down  for  them  the  plan  of  a  tour,  which 
might  be  executed  in  fomewhat  more  than  two  years«  He 
fuppofes  the  traveller  to  fet  out  from  London  towards  the  end 
of  winter.  He  advifes  him  to  begin  with  Holland^  where  five 
weeks  will  be  fufficient  for  ail  that  is  to  be  feen  there.  From 
thence  he  would  do  well  to  dirc£l  his  courfe  fuccefHvely  through 
Hanover^  Berlin^  Drefden^  Prague^  and  Vienna ;  then  to  Munich^ 
Jnfprucky  and  Milan,  where  it  would  be  proper  to  arrive  in  the 
middle  of  autumn.  From  thence  he  mufl  proceed  to  Medena^ 
Ancona,  Loretto^  Rom^t  and  Naples — return  to  Rome  foon  enough 
to  be  there  the  laft  eight  days  of  the  Carnival,  and  remain  in 
this  ancient  capital  of  the  world  till  the  end  of  the  fef^ival  of 
Eafter,  Fropa  Rome  he  muft  follow  the  great  route  of  Florence^ 
Bologna^  and  Venice^  at  which  laft  city  he  muft  arrive  time 
enough  for  the  grand  fcftiv^l  of  the  Afcenfion,  when  the  Adri- 
atic IS  preparing  all  her  natural  and  fadiitious  charms  for  her 
nuptials  with  the  Dcge,  The  fecond  aucumn  is  to  be  pafied  in 
Switzerland^  and  the  winter,  which  follows  it,  at  Nice^  Aix^ 
Marjeilles^  and  Montpelier,  The  fuccetdlng  fpring  will  carry 
pur  traveller  into  France^  where,  after  vifiting  the  principal 
cities  of  Guyenne^  Burgundy,  Bretany,  and  }Jormandy^  he  will  be 
ii        I      I  I  ■      .      I.  ..  I  ■        -  ■   .      I,  .1 

*  As  Gibbet  fays,  in  the  play. 

naturally 


$22  Travels  through  Flanders^  &c. 

naturally  led  to  fojourn  a  month  or  two  at  Paris,  and  then  fie 
may  be  fet  down  (by  a  balloon  if  he  pleafes)  on  the  banks  of 
the  Thames. — We  could  not  omit  the  mention  of  this  plan,  as 

.we  think  it  is  fketched  with  judgment  and  taSe;  it  is,  how- 
ever, only  a  general  (ketch,  and  it  may  be  abridged,  extended, 
or  diverfified  at  pleafure,  by  having  recourfe  to  the  proper 
maps,  itineraries,  and  other  guides  of  this  kind,  of  which  oiir 
Author  gives  here  an  ample  indication. 

It  is  a  circumftance  favourable  to  this  new  publication,  that, 
of 'all  books,  thole  that  are  defigned  as  guides  to  travellers, 
fooneft  contrail:  thfe  ruft  of  time  and  the  defcfts  of  fuper- 
annuation.  A  few  luftres  deprive  them  of  their  primitive  merit, 
accuracy  :  the  afpefts  of  places  change,  in  fevcral  refpeSs,  and 
new|[ objects  of  curiofity  are  always  arifing  to  vary  the  fcene; 
fo  that,  cateris  paribus^  the  moft  recent  production  of  this  kind 
is  likely  to  prove  the  moft  interefting  guide.  Our.  Author  ap^ 
preciates,  with  judgment  and  candour,  the  merit  of  the  travel- 
ling writers,  or  fedentary  compilers,  who  have  preceded  him  in 
this  Tine  of  compofition,  fuch  as  Mijfon^  Jddiforiy  Grojley^  the 
Abbe  Rkhardj  Mcffieurs  Cochin^  De^  la  Lande^  and  the  Abbe 
Coyery  all  of  whom  have  had  a  much  more  limited  fphere 
than  that  in  which  he  expatiates.  The  moft  .of  thefe,  nay  afl 
but  the  laft,  have  con6ned  their  relations  to  Italy ;  whereas  our 
Captain  takes  in  a  much  larger  field,  as  the  reader  will  fee  by  a 
lift  of  the  places  through  which  he  may  travel,  at  leaft  on  p^per, 
in  thefe  four  volumes. 

•^  In  the  firft  volume  Mr.  R***  leads  us  through  the  principal 
cities  of  Flanders  and  the  Auftrian  Netherlands ;  through  Hol- 
land, a  part  of  France,  comprehending  Paris  and  its  environs, 
Bretany,  Saintongue,  Languedoc,  Provence,  Dauphine,  and 
Lyons,  as  alfo  through  the  territory  and  city  of  Geneva,  the 
Duchy  of  Savoy,  and  the  route  from  thence  to  Turin.  The 
fecond  contains  a  defcription  of  Turin,  Genoa,  Pifa,  Leghorn, 
Florence,  Sienna,  Rome,  and  its  environs.  The  third  places 
us  fucceflively  at  Rome,  Naples,  Loretto,  Bologna,  Modena, 
Venice  ;  and  in  the  fourth  we  vifit  Verona,  Parma,  Placen- 
tia,  Milan,  Laufanne,  Bern,  Soleure,  Lucerne,  Zurich,  Ba- 
fil,  Strafburg,  Nancy,  Metz,  Luxemburgh,  Liege,  Spa,  and 
Aix  la  Chapeile: 

This  is,  no  doubt,  a  ufeful  and  recommendable  work,  not- 
withftanding  the  numerous  errors  occafioned  by  inadvertency  or 
precipitation* 


Art. 


(    523    ) 

Art.    XI. 

Memoires  pour  /efvir  a  VHiftoire  de  la  Religion  fecrette  des  and  ens  Peuples^ 
ou  Recherches  Hijloriques  et  Critiques  fur  les  Myjlgres  du  Pagani/n^. 
i,  e.  Memoirs  concerning  the  Secret  Religion  of  ancient  Nations  ; 
or,  Hiftorical  and  Critical  Refearches  concerning  the  Myileries  of 
Paganifm :  By  the  Baron  de  Sainte  Croix,  Member  of  jthe 
Royal  Academy  of  Infcriptions  and  Belles  Lettres.  8vo.  pp. 
.584,  Price  bound  6  Livres.  Paris.  1784.  [Farther  Account 
fee  Review  for  December,  p.  470.] 

HERE  we  have  an  obje£k  of  inquiry  that  has  laborioufly 
employed  many  a  groping  philologift,  and  to  little  piir- 
pofe.  The  fcarcity  and  the  falfification  of  materials  have  per- 
plexed inveftigators,  and  rendered  the  tafk  difficult ;  and  the 
philologiils,  who  have  been  digging  for  difcoveries,  have  fo  of- 
ten amufed  themfelves  with  the  rubbilh  which  they  ought  to 
h^e  thrown  afide,  that  their  progreffive  motion  towards  truth 
has  been  flow,  and  retarded  by  perpetual  interruptions.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  religion  of  the  Pagans,  in  thofe  external  parts 
of  it  that  are  viiible  to  us,  is  fuch  an  unaccountably  abfurd  and 
nonfenfical  bufinefs,  that  it  was  natural  for  inquirers,  who 
could  not  bring  themfelves  to  look  upon  whole  nations,  as  given 
over,  without  exception,  to  a  childifh  imbecility,  to  fuppofe, 
that  there  was  fbmething  in  the  fecret  religion  of  thefe  nations  that 
was  more  conformable  with  reafon  and  common  fenfe,  than  their 
external  rites  and  worihip.  This  general  hypothefis,'varioufly 
applied  by  philologifts  without  philofophy,  and  by  philofophers 
without  philology,  produced  various  explications  of  thetnyfteries 
of  paganifm,  and  imagination  aded  its  part  in  the  inquiry  :  «bu( 
evidence  remained  aj  the  bottom  of  her  well^  and  the  light  that 
has  been  thrown  upon  this  fubje£l  hitherto  is  but  feeble  and  un- 
certain. Among  thofe,  however,  who  have  treated  it,  fomo 
have  appeared  with  diftindion,  and  our  Jearned  Author  acknow- 
ledges the  refpe£tive  merits  of  Meurfius^  Meiners^  znd  fVarbur" 
ton,  who  have  preceded  him  in  this  line.  Of  thefe  the  firft, 
though  much  fuperior  to  thofe  Burmannic  pMologibs^  who,  in- 
ftead  of  making  tvsrds  the  way  to  things^  are  only  employed  in 
ringing  changes  upon  founds  and  fyllables,  did,  however,  little 
more  than  coiledt  materials  for  illuftrating  the  fubjc£^,  without 
combining  them  in  fuch  a  manner  as  to  render  them  produc- 
tive of  luminous  and  accurate  conclufions.  He  is  alfo  charged 
with  chronological  confufion,  with  an  indifcriminate  confidence 
in  the  authorities  he  quotes,  and  with  confining  his  inquiries  to 
the  my  (Series  of  Eleufts^  as  if  the  fecret  ceremonies  and  doftrincs 
of  antiquity  had  been  confined  to  that  city.  The  very  learned' 
and  ingenious  ProfefTor  Meiners  of  Gottingen,  is  here  faid  to 
have  perceived  the  defedfe  of  Meurfius,  but  to  have  enriched  the 
fubjeft  with  no  new  difcovcry*    As  to  the  celebrated  Bifhop  of 


524    ^^  S^  Croix  on  the  Secret  Religion  of  Ancient  Nationsl 

Gloucefter  (Do£tor  Warhurton)^  who  was  certainly  copious  ill 
erudition,  but  (lill  mor^  abundant  in  wit  and  fancy,  he  is  faid  to 
have  ereSed  a  bold  fyftem,  and  we  dare  add  a  very  ingenious 
one,  which  our  Author  confiders  as  already  exploded.  Weli-^ 
what  will  he  make  of  the  matter  ?  His  learning  and  labour  are 
great :  his  inveftigation  feems  to  be  conducted  with  temper  and 
candour— -as  to  their  refults,  the  reader  muft  judge.  We  (hall 
lay  them  before  him,  after  giving  a  general  account  of  the  pjan 
and  contents  of  the  work. 

It  is  divided  into  feven  fedions.  The  firfl:  contains  pre* 
liminary  obfervations  on  the  dodrine  of  the  Egyptian  priefls, 
and  on  the  primitive  religion  of  the  Greeks.  The  refult  of  his 
obfervations  here  is,  that  the  farther  we  go  back  towards  the 
origin  of  nations,  the  more  will  we  find  their  religious  worihip 
cbaraAerized  by  its  fimplicity,  and  difengaged  from  the  ab^ 
furdities  of  fuperftition  and  polytheifm.  Egypt  and  China  feem 
to  go  hand  in  hand  to  furniih  him  with  proofs  of  this  fad. 
The  Cneph  of  the  former,  and  the  Chang-tif  or  Lord  of  Heathen 
of  the  latter,  was  the  invifible,  immortal,  and  univerfally  a£live 
Being,  that  was  adored  in  the  earlieft  periods  of  thefe  nations. 
The  Earth,  or  Nature^  came  in  afterwards  for  a  part  of  this 
worfliip  under  the  name  of  Ifisj  and,  according  to  our  Author,, 
correfponds  to  the  Taiiij  or  material  Heaven  of  the  Chiiiefe. 
Then  came  allegorical  fables  and  fymbolical  charai^ers,  em«- 
ployed  by  the  priefts  to  conceal  their  fcience,  and  thus  to  afcer-» 
tain  their  fuperiority,  by  giving  them  the  pre-eminence  of  doc- 
tors. Thefe  engendered  a  multitude  of  divinities,  whofe  at** 
tributes  and  exploits  are  amply  enlarged  upon  by  our  learned 
Author.  Thefe  divinities  were  fet  up  for  the  admiration  of  the 
multitude,  which  was  reflected  upon  their  priefts,  as  children 
honour  with  their  applaufe  the  man  that  fhews  them  the  gro* 
tefque  figures  of  his  magic  lanthorn.  And  as  dodors  differ 
fometimes  from  per/uafion,  and  oftener  from  pride  and  the  love 
of  Angularity,  and  ace  always  defirous  of  having  the  multitude 
on  their  fide,  this  naturally  occafioned  the  creation  of  new 
myfteries  and  fymbols  under  which  cath  contending  party  ex- 
alted the  exploits  and  merits  of  their  divinities.  Thus  thefe 
rival  divinities  were  brought  into  contef^  for  pre-eminence:  the 
Deities  of  Heaven^  who  were  of  the  oldeft  date,  fought  for  fu- 
periority with  thofe  of  the  Earth ;  and  all  thefe  quarrels,  in  our 
Author's  fyftem,  were  neither  more  nor  lefs  than  the  quarreh 
of  rival  priefts,  who  placed  their  own  contefts  to  the  account  of 
their  Deities.  So  that  religious  controverfy  is  of  an  old  (landing, 
and  dates  from  the  earlieft  periods  of  civil  fociety.  This  ftate 
of  the  cafe,  however  fingujar,  is  not  entirely  founded  upon  con- 
jeflure  :  many  circumftances  attending  the  fables  of  the  Titans^ 
Cyclops^  he.  confirm  its  ^^^  the  curious^  who  confult  the  woric 

.  beforq 


be  St.  Croik  ott  the  Secret  Religion  of  Ancient  l^aiions.     $2^' 

before  us,  will  find  the  narrations  of  Hero^dotus  ingenioufly  and 
learnedly  employed  by  our  Author,  to-fliew  how  thefe  dontefts 
became  the  objed  of  the  myfteries.  So  the  Titans  and  Cyclops 
were  polemic  divines. 

From  the  origin  of  fable  there  was  always,  however,  zfecret 
doflrine  which  was  only  communicated  to  adepts,  and  thus  pro- 
cured a  Angular  refpeft  for  the  facerdotal  charaSer.  Thus, 
while  the  fabulous  hiftory  of  Ifts^  Ofiris^  Typhon^  and  Horui 
exhibited  to  the  multitude  a  feries  of  marvellous  exploits 
and  revolutions,  they  recalled  to  the  adepts  the  diforders 
of  the  moral  world,  and  the  calamities  which  embittered  the 
life  of  man  in  his  favage  ftate,  and  before  his  entrance  into  civil 
fociety.  More  efpecially  the  fabulous  hiftory  of  IJis  was  an  ad- 
mirable inftrument  in  the  hands  of  the  priefts  :  For  as  this  God- 
defs  reprefented  the  Earth  or  Nature^  they  put  under  her  pro- 
tcftion,  by  force  of  allegory,  their  different  fyftems  of  aftro- 
nomy,  phyfics,  and  even  of  metaphyfics  and  morality,  and  after 
many  various  modifications  of  their  tenets,  they  defcended  gra- 
dually into  materialifm. 

Things  went  on  nearly  in  the  fame  viray  among  the  Greeks 
tnd  Scythians.  '  The  latter  preferved,  for  a  long  time,  the  fim- 
plicity  of  their  religioQs  worfhip  and  tenets,  and  among  thefe 
the  dodlrine  of  the  Unity  oi  the  Deity,  till,  in  procefs  of  time, 
their  connexion  with  the  Greeks  brought  them  to  an  acquaint- 
ance with  the  Cretan  Jupiter,  who  was  faid  to  have  dethroned 
Saturn,  becaufe  the  Pelafgi,  who  worfhipped  the  latter,  were 
defeated  by  the  partifans  of  the  former.  The  multiplication  of 
the  Grecian  divinities,  to  which  the  artival  of  Egyptian  colo- 
nies or  adventurers  in  Greece  gave  rife,  is  amply  confidered  in 
this  feSion,  and  with  great  erudition. 

In  the  fecond  fc£tion  our  Author  treats  of  the  myfteries  of  the 
Cabiri^  who  were  the  priefts  of  the  ancient  Greeks  or  Pelafgi^ 
in  the  ifland  of  Samothrace,  as  alfo  of  the  myfterious  rites  of  the 
DaC^yli,  the  Curates,  the  Corybantes,  and  the  Tilchini.  It  w^s 
no  very  difficult  matter  in  thofe'  barbarous  times,  to  confound 
the  priefts  with  the  deities  of  which  they  were  the  minifters, 
and  thus;  we  find  the  Cabiri  mentioned  as  a  kind  of  divinities  in 
fomc  authors  •.  But  they  were,  according  to  our  Author,  the 
civilizers  of  the  Pelafgi  (fuch  civilization  as  it  was)  ,  and  the 
moft:  ancient  inftitution  of  divine  worfhip,  which  they  eftablifh- 
ed  in  order  to  foften  the  manners  of  thefe  favages,  was  the 
worfhip  of  heaven  and  earth,  under  the  general  appellation  of 
great  gods,  or  powerful  gods.    This  was  afterwards  mingled  with 

•  The  name  Cabiri  (which  iignifies  po-wer)  was  ufed  by  the 
ancients,  indifferently,  to  fignify  the  G^ds,  in  whofe  honour  the 
mylteries  were  inftituted,  the  inftitutors  of  the  myfleries,  and  the 
principal  hierophanti  who  officiated  in  them. 


526    De  St.  Croix  on  the  Setrei  Relighn  afAndtni  Nations. 

the  Egyptian  and  Phenician  worfliip,  which  alfo  underwent 
feveral  alterations  at  different  periods.  Of  all  this  we  have  a  vaft 
and  learned  detail  in  the  work  before  us.  The  Author  fhews 
us  here  the  cradle  of  thofe  myjieriesy  that  were  fo  long  held  in 
veneration  through  fucceeding  ages,  as  the  means  of  infiruSing 
and  itnproving  mankind. 

Bat  how  the  ceremony  of  the  phallus  could  be  introduced 
into  myfleries  formed  with  fuch  a  defign,  is  a  thing  to  us  totally 
incomprehcnfible,  unlefs  we  adopt  the  Moravian  interpretation 
of  this  obfcene  fymbol,  given  by  Dr.  Warburton,  who  confidered 
it  as  the  emblem  of  that  regeneration^  that  was  enjoined  upon 
thofe  who  were  initiated.  But  this  does  not  feem  natural,  if 
we  confider  the  very  early  introdu£):ion  of  this  ftrangc  rite, 
which  was  in  ufe  long  before  the  myfteries  were  celebrated  in 
Greece,  and  feems  to  have  been  invented  in  the  remote  periods 
of  fimplicity,  as  a  fymbol  of  life  and  an  homage  to  the  deity  in 
this  point  of  view.  It  could  never,  indeed,  have  been  an  in- 
vention of  licentious  impurity,  as  it  is  not  credible  that  this 
could  ever  be  concerned  in  the  eftablifliment  of  religious  cere- 
monies :  nor  could  it  have  been  firfl  pradlifed  in  ah  age  of  refine- 
ment, corruption,  and  knowledge ;  for  in  fuch  an  age»  it  muft 
have  been  looked  upon  as  ridiculous  or  fhameful.  Butas  it  was 
ufed  in  the  ancient  fef^ivals  of  Ofiris,  and  was  afterwards  priic- 
tifed  by  the  Samothracians  in  their  myfteries,  it  kept  its  ground 
through  fucceeding  ages,  notwithftanding  its  indecency,  andthe 
abufes  of  which  it  was  fufceptible  ;  and  there  are  few  nations 
that  have  not  preferved  fome  ceremonies,  which  can  neither  be 
approved  of  nor  aboliflied.  Our  Author,  however,  thinks  he 
has  hit  upon  the  origin  of  the  ufe  that  was  made  of  this  fymi)ol 
in  the  Samoihracian  myfteries.  CadmilluSj  the  youngeft  of  the 
the  four  Cabiri  (who  under  new  names  anfwered,  no  doubt, 
to  the  four  primitive  Egyptian  deities),  having  been  killed  by  two 
of  his  brothers,  who  cut  off"  his  privities,  and  fled  to  mount 
Olympus  where  they  buried  them,  this  Cabiric  death  was  com- 
memorated by  the  fymbol  under  cdnfideration,  and  by  many 
various  expreflions  of  grief  on  the  part  of  the  initiated.  Our 
Author,  combining  this  relation  of  Herodotus  with  a  paflage  in 
Paufanias,  where  the  myfteries  of  the  Cabiri  are  faid  to  have 
been  founded  on  a  prefent  that  was  made  to  them  by  Ceres,  con- 
cludes, that  this  (Timous preferjty  which  Paufanias  did  not  dare  to 
fpecify,  was  no  more  than  the  obfcene  reprefentation  of  the  mu- 
tilated parts  ofCadmillus  :  and  this,  adds  he,  vf2is  the  venerable 
objed  that  was  committed  to  the  cuftody  of  the  Veftals,  in  after 
times,  as  a  facred  pledge  of  the  fafety  of  Rome,  where  the  Sa- 
mothracian  priefts,  who  took  refuge  in  Ifaly,  carried  the  reli- 
gious rites  and  myfteries  of  the  Cabiri,  This  may  be  true,  but 
it  does  not  trace  up  the  matter  to  its  fource :  fome  myftical 

truth. 


^ 


Dc  St.  Croix  on  the  Secret  Religion  6f  Ancient  Nations.    527. 

truth,  or  moral  notion  muft  have  rendered  the  remains  of  Cad^ 
millus  the  allegorical  origin  of  a  religious  rite* 

We  leave  what  our  Author  fays  about  the  Dadyli,  the  Cu- 
retes,  and  Qorybantes,  to  be  perufed  by  our  more  curious  readers 
in  the  work  itfelf.     But  the  myfteries  of  Eleusis  muft  not  be 
pafled  by  unnoticed.     The  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  feftions  are 
employed  on  this  interefting  fubjeft ;  and  long  and  learned  arc 
our  academician's  defcriptions  of  all  the  circumftances  of  thefe 
fplendid,  folemn,  arid  complicated  rites,  which  eclipfed  all  the 
other  myfteries.     We  always  thought  Bifhop  Warburton's  ac- 
count of  them  learned  and  well  compofed  :  and  we  are  ftlH  of 
the  fame  opinion;  nay,  we  think  him  inferior  to  none  in  his 
manner  of  combining  the  teftimonies  and  relations  of  ancient 
authors,  relative  to  this  fubjeS,  fo  as  to  make  either  heads  or 
taijs  of  ic  (as  the  faying  is),  which,  by  the  bye,  is  not  an  eafy 
matter.     M.  De  Sainte  Croix,  is,  Jiowever,  much  more  mi- 
nute and  circumftantial  in   his  defcriptions,  than  the  ingenious 
biihop,  and   he   has  provided  a  prodigious    entertainment   for 
philological  gluttons  and  epicures,  which,  befides  a  multitude  of 
kickQiaws,  exhibits  to  our  view  the  following  fubftantial  courfes: 
Under  the  firft  we  may  comprehend  the  origin  of  Eleufis  and 
its  temple,  the  hiftory  of  Ceres  (the  Egyptian  Ifis),  and  her 
attributes,  and  the  hiftory  of  Proferpine  and  lacchiis.     Then 
we  have  an  account  of  the  civil  and  religious  adminiftration  of 
the    myfteries  of    the  magiftrates  and    priefts    who  were    ap- 
pointed to  fMperintend  them,  of  the  inferior  minifters  and  prieft- 
cfles  who  were  employed  in  this  folemn  yet  whimfical  ferviee, 
of  the  written  laws  that  concerned   the  myfteries  and  the  tradi- 
tional precepts,  that  had   more  or  lefs  influence  in  the  manner 
of  their  celjpbratlon.     This  is  followed  -by  a  learned  account  of 
the  time  of  this  celebration,  of  the  two-fold  initiation   to  the 
lejfer   and    greater  myfteries,    and   of  their   aporreta  or    fecret 
dodlrine.     The  myfteries  were  celebrated  twice  a  year,  at  feed- 
tjme  and  harveft,  and  the  feftival  continued  nine  days  :  each 
day  had  its  peculiar  ceremonies.     T\\t  firft  was  confecrated  to. 
the  preliminaries  of  the  feftival.     On  \\\t  jecondy  the  initiated  or 
myjia  went  in  a  kind  of  proceftion  to  the  fea,  where  refervoirs  of 
fait- water,  facr&d  to  Ceres  and  Proferpine,  were  fct  apart  for 
their  purification.     The  third  was  paffed  in  fafting,  afflidion, 
and   myfterious  lamentions,:  which  reprefentcd  the  complaints 
and  groans  of  Ceres  and  Proferpine:  though  fomething  not  of 
the  affll£ling  ktnd^  feems  to  have   been  al fo  rcpfefented   by  the 
myjlic  ^^^x,  furrounded  with  bands  of  purple,  which  were  em- 
ployed  to  convey  an  idea  of  the  fituation  of  Proferpine  on  her 
arrival  in   the  infernal  regions.     The  fifth  was  fet  apart  for   a 
facrifice,  in  which  the  grcateft  care  was  obfcrved  to  avoid  touch- 
ing (he  gcaitah   of  the  vidiim  \  and  the  gfFcring  was  accompa- 


5l8    De  St.  Croix  on  the  Secret  Religion  ofAhdent  Nations. 

nied  with  myftic  dances  in  a  meadow  enamelled  with  flowers^ 
about  the  fpring  of  Callichorus,  The  Jlxth day  was  diftioguifbed 
hy  the  procefBon  of  torches^  of  which  there  is  a  reprefentatton 
ft  ill  to  be  feen  on  a  baflb- relievo,  difcovered  by  Spon  and  Wheler. 
In  this  proceffion,  the  initiated  marched  two  by  tWo,  with  a 
Iblemn  pace,  in  deep,  filence,  to  theEleuiinian  temple  of  Ceres^ 
and  were  fuppofed  to  be  purified  by  the  odour  which  exhaled 
from  the  torches,  The  young  lacchus,  reprefcnted'  with  a 
myrtle  crown  and  a  torch  in  his  hand,  was  carried  in  pomp 
from  the  Ceramieusio  Eieufis.  The  myftical  van,  which  was  an 
emblem  of  the  reparation  of  the  initiated  from  the  prophane^  the 
ealathus^  a  branch  of  laurel,  a  kind  of  wheel,  and  the  phallus^ 
followed  the  beautiful  marble  ftatue  of  the  god,  and  the  cries 
of  16  Bacche  were  loudly  repeated  during  the  proceifion  :  lacchus 
was  invited  to  take  a  part  in  the  dances  and  pleafures  of  the 
day,  and  to  be  an  intercellbr  with  Ceres  in  favour  of  the  A  the* 
nians.  And  it  is  worthy  of  notice,  that  in  their  hymns  and  in- 
vocations, they  befecched  the  goddefs  to  procure  for  thofe  who 
were  admitted  to  the  myfteries,  an  abundance  of  diverficns  and 
dancing,  to  grant  them  the  talents  of  wit  and  pleafantry,  and 
the  power  of  furpaOing  others  in  jokes  and  farcafms.  This 
furely  is  moft  ridiculous  ;  and  the  following  circumftance  is  not 
Icfs  lo :  *'  The  inhabitants,  fays  our  Author,  of  the  adjacent 
**  places  came  in  crowds  to  fee  this  holy  troop,  which,  on  its 
•*  arrival  at  the  bridge  of  the  CephifuSy  they  faluied  with  vol- 
•*  leys  of  fatirical  witiicifms  and  bufFooneries,  which  the  /«/- 
•*  tiated  (holy  as  they  were)  anfwered  in  the  fame  (tyle,  and 
**  retorted  with  the  fame  fpint."  In  (hort,  every  kind  of  decen- 
cy was  laid  alide  in  this  witty  contefl,  and  thofe  among  the 
initiated^  who  gained  the  vidtory  in  this  fingular  corAkSV,  were 
here  applauded  and  adorned  with  fillets  of  purple :  itrange  dif- 
parities  in  an  inlhtution  generally  deemed  fo  ferious  and  im- 
portant !  The  eighth  day  was  employed  in  a  repetition  of  the  ini- 
tiation, which  was  originally  occafioned  by  a  particular  mark  of 
refpe£t  paid  to  iEfculapius,  who  having  come  to  Eleufis  to  be 
initiated  after  the  ceremony  was  over,  was  favoured  with  a  re- 
petition of  the  myfleries.  This  repetition  became  a  conl^anc 
pradlice.  The  ninth  and  lafl:  day  feems  to  have  been  diftin- 
guifhed  by  no  other  ceremony  than  the  filling  of  two  vafes  with 
water,  and  pouring  out  the  contents  of  the  one  towards  the 
eaft,  and  of  the  other  towards  the  weft,  and  pronouncing,  during 
this  adt,  feveral  myfterious  words  and  pbrafes,  with  their  eyes 
alternately  turned  to  the  heavens  and  the  earthy  confidered  as 
the  common  father  and  mother  of  all  beings.  Our  Author  con- 
cludes from  fome  exprefiians  of  Euripides^  that  this  ceremony 
was  rather  of  a  doleful  and  melancholy  complexion,  and  he 
thinks  that  the  libations  ufual  in  the  celebration  of  funeral  rites, 

were 


De  St.  Croix  ^fgtie  Secrei  K^liglon  of  Ancient  Nations.     529 

Were*cmployed  in  this  concluding  day  of  the  Eleufihian  myfte- 
ries.  '»  / 

But  in  all  this  motley  fcenery,  we  have  only  the  outfide  of 
the  bufincfs,  and  fee  only  the  (hell  of  the  nut.  It  was,  there- 
fore, neccflary  to  complete  his  work^  that,  our  Author  fliould 
bring  us  as  far  as  he  could  behind  the  curtain,  and  give  us  fome 
notion  of  the  fecrei  do6lrine  that  was  inculcated  in  the  myfterieSk 
Every  one  who  has  any  curiofity  about  this  matter^  knows  the 
account  that  has  been  given  of  it  by  the  Biftop  of  Glouceftcr^ 
in  the  firft  volume  of  his  Divine  Legation  of  Mofes  ;  and  that^ 
according  to  him,  the  rife  and  eftabliftiment  oi  civil fnitty — the 
doftrine  of  future  rewards  and  punijhments — and  the  detedlion  of 
the  error  of  Polytheifm^  were  the  three  great  objeQs  whic^  the 
Pagan  legiflators  had  in  view  in  the  celebration  of.  thefe  myfte- 
ries.  This  hypothefis  is  clothed  by  the  learned  prelate  with 
all  the  plaufibility  thai  a  lively  fancy,  a  vaft  erudition^  and  a 
fpirit  of  criticifm,  more  quick  perhaps  in  combining^  than  fober 
in  analyzings  could  give  it.  Dr.  Leland^  who  looked  about  him 
more  fedatcly,  could  not  perceive,  even  in  the  greater  myfte- 
ries,  any  real  proofs  that  the  unity  of  God  was  inculcated 
there,  and  he  confidered  the  whole  of  this  Angular  inftitution, 
as  deiigned  to  poliih  and  form  the  manners  of  a  rude  and  barbae 
rous  people,  by  (hews  and  reprefentations'  adapted  to  ftrike*  the 
imagination,  and  to  infpire  an  awful  refpedl  for  the  laws  and 
religion  of  their  country.  This  hypothefis  is  judicious,  but 
rather  incomplete*  It  is  a  very  perplexed  bufinefs,  in  which 
the  inquirer  has  nothing  to  guide  him  but  conjedture^  afliited 
only  by  the  touchftone  of  criticifm,  applied  to  fcattered  fcraps  and 
contradictory  fragments  of  the  ancient  philofophers,  hiftorians, 
and  poets,  wfhich  thofe  perhaps  alone,  who  were  initiated  in 
thefe  myfteries,  could  rightly  underftand. 

Our  Author,  before  he  gives  us  his  conjcflures  on  this  darlq, 
but  curious  fubjed,  brings  us  acquainted  with  a  *  dKTertation 
which  was  compofed  on  it  by  his  brother- academician  Mr, 
^Anjfe  de  Villoifon^  and  is  inferted  in  the  work  before  us.  We 
know  a  good  deal  of  this  adventurous  Icarus  in  literature,  who 
is,  no  doubt,  a  very  promifing  philologiil.  The  wax  of  his 
wings  is,  indeed,  fomecimes  di(rolved  in  the  rapidity  of  his 
flight,  by  the  heat  of  his  fancy,  and  though  he  has  not  yet  been 
drowned  in  the  fea  of  literature,  he  fometimes  gets  a  ducking. 
However,  he  (hakes  his  feathers,  mends  bis  plumes,  and  gets 
up  again.  We  think  he  has  fairly  tumbled  into  the  mud  at 
Eleufis.  He  fiippofes  that  the  apcrreta^  the  fecrct  doflrine  of 
the  myfteries  (as  Ifis  reprcfentcd  the  earth  or  nature)^  was  pan-^ 

•  The  title  of  this  Latin  Differtation  is,  De  Triplici  Theologia^ 
yfieriif^ue  Feterum  Commentatio. 

App,  Rev.  Vol,  tXXI.      Mm  thei/m. 


5^0    De  St.  Croix  on  the  Se€fit  Rtligtoti  tf^Aruina  Natiom* 

t/yeifm.     The  theology  of  the  ancients   (fays  he)  wa»  threefold, 

-•^fahulouSy  that  of  the  poets, — phyfical^  that  of  the  philofopher^^ 
— civile  that  d^figncd  for  the  ufe  of  the  people.     The  fecond 
was  in  direct  oppofition  to  the  two  others :  it  was  a  kind  of 
fhyfi9hgy  or  cofmogonj^  which,   by   force  of  allegory,  gave  thfc 
ceremonies  or  religious  worihip  a  certain  analogy  to  natural 
things,  and  acknowledged  no  divinity  but  nature^  of  which  ali 
beings  are  only  the  parts,    and  into  which  all  bodies  and  all 
fouls  (hall   be  refolved   and  abforbed  after  this  life  ;  {o  that  fit 
this  fyftcm  there  was,  properly  fpeaking,  no  death,  but  only  a 
transformation,  and  there  was  neither  reward  to  be  expede4 
nor  punifhment  to  be  feared,     M.  Villotfon  feetns  perfe^ly  fen*- 
fibleof  the  fatal  confcquences  of  fuch  a  dodriue  ;  and  ihis^yiflrys 
Ar,  was  properly  the  realon  why   it  was   concealed  with    luch 
care  from  the  peaple,  and  why  the  initiated  were  obliged,   ui^dc^ 
fuch  awful  penalties,  not  to  reveal  it.     The  credit  of  the  popu- 
lar religion,  and  the  well-being  of  civil  fociecy,  depended  upoh 
its  fecrecy  ;  and,  if  the  do6lrine  was  not  pernicious,  why  con- 
ceal it  ?  This  laft  quellion  is  pitiful  in  a  man,  who  is  acquainted 
in  general  with  the  civi]  and  religious  hiftory  of  ancient  times, 
and  particularly,  with  the  martyrdom  of  Socrates.     Moreover, 
M.  de  nilii/on's  pantheiflical  explication  of  the  fecret  do£friney 
is   neither  diredlly   affirmed  by,  nor  confequentially   deducibte 
from,  any  of  the  multiplied  pafiaees   cited   in    his  d lifer tatioi^  ; 
nay,  many  of  ibem  ftarc  him  in  the  face,  and  prove  the  contrary, 
though  he  has  not  perceived  it.     But   Tome  do  not,  and  others 
will  not,  ice  5  and  this  latter  feetns  to  have  been  the  cafe  of  M. 
Villoifon^  for  reafon  and  teftimony  are  equally  againft  him.  Why 
were  the  followers  of  Epicurus  excluded  froin  the  myfteries  of' 
Klcufis  for  their  denying  the  do6trine  of  future    rewards  aiKl 
puniQiments  ?  How  childifti  is  it  to  conclude,  from  the  contempt 
with  which  Tome  ancient  writers  (peak  of  the  poetical  defcrip- 
tions  of  the  infernal  regions,  that  ihtle  writers  neither  believed 
the    fouFs  immortality,    nor  a  f^ate  oi   jtcribution?      M.    V. 
has  received  a  falfe  idea  of  the  />/777/^e'//'f?/ of  r he  ancients  (Epicurus 
excepted),  as  appears  by  his  confidering  the  re-union  of  intelli- 
gent beings  with  the  iirft  and   univeridl  caufe,  as   incompatible 
with  their  identical  perConality,  and  their  diftinfl:  exiftence  as 
individuals.  He  has  been  alfo  ftrangely  inattentive  to  the  general 
voice  of  the  primitive  chnftiar.s  and  fathers  of  the  church,  fome 
of  whom  were  initiated  *,  all  of  whom  were  fcandalized  at  focne 
of  the  rites  pra^ifed  at  Eleufis,  particuldrly   the  elevation  of 
the  phallusy  but  none  of   whom  charged   the    myftagog.ues,  or 
directors  of  the  nayftcries,  with  the  pernicious  doSrine  attributed 
to  them  by  M.  de  Vilbifon.     The  teftimonics  of  Socrates  and 


*  Such  as  Jufiin  Martyr^  Athenagoras^  and  other*. 

Fla:o.- 


Mecrman'x  Dzfccurji  ctt  the  Achaah^  &c.  Cnvfeierdaes.      531 

Plato,  who  gave  the  appdlations  oi  holy  and  coigufi  to  the  se- 
cret DOCTRINE  of  the  myfltrrics,  which  the  Author  tinker  con- 
fideration  treats  as  execrable  and  pcrnictons,  are  decifivc  on 
this  fubjedi.  Piato^  indeed,  did  not  approve  of  the  additions^ 
that  had  been  made  to  the  myfteries  in  his  titne/  by  tlie  orpbts 
myfiagogues,  whom  he  confidcrs  as  real  quacks  and  impoftors, 
and  againft  whom  he  rstifes  his  voice  in  the  fecond  book  of  his 
repMblic;  but  neither  he  nor  his  mafter  Socrates  ever  difapprovcd 
of  the  genuine  dodrine  of  the  ancient  condudors  of  the  myfte- 
ries 5  and  Cicero^  who  expreflls  himfclf  fo  ftrongly  in  favour 
of  the  immortality  of  the  loul,  and  a  future  ftate  of  reward,  de- 
clares, that  the  world  would  ever  be  under  the  greateft  obli- 
gations to  the  city  of  Athens,  were  it  for  nothing  elfe  than  the 
eftabliflimcnt  of  the  A^W^  £/^«/fj.  .In  a  word,  it  appears  to 
as,  that  the  myftagogues,  in  their  acknowledgment  of  only  onk 
Deity^  did,  indeed,*  adopt  that  fpecies  of  panthetfm  that  is  dif- 
cribed  by  Apuleius ;  but  it  appears  alfo,  with  equal  evidcncej 
that  this  pantheifm  by  no  means  excluded  the  do£trine  of  fu- 
ture rewards  and  puniAments,  and  that  the  open  proftflion  of 
it  did  not  expofe  any  one  to  tl^e  penalty  infli£lcd  upbn  thof6 
who  revealed  thc/ecret  of  the  myfteries. 

This  fecret^  according  to  our  Anthor,  confifted  principally 
in  a  particular  manner  of  teaching  the  dodrine  of  future  re^ 
waMs  and  punifliments,  by  which  the  rewards  were  fuppofed 
tdi-egard  the  initiated  alone,  and  the  punifliments  only  the^r^- 
fane^  or  thofc  who  were  not  initiated.  This  is  confirmed  by 
many  citartionS)  and,  amon^  others,  by  that  (hrewd  obfervation 
of  Diogenes^  Laertius  :  tVhat  ?  Shall  the  future  Jiate  of  the  ^ 
robber  Par  acton  be  happier  y  becaufe  he  is  initiated,  than  that  of 
Epaminondas  ?  Upon  the  whole,  we  do  not  think  that  our  aca- 
demician differs  cficntially  from  Dr.  fVarburiony  in  any  pointy 
e>ccept  in  denying  that  the  unity  of  the  Supreme  Being  was 
a  part  of  the  fecret  doftrine  here  in  queftion.  On  the  other 
points  of  this  do^irinc,  fuch  as  the  origin  of  the  world,  the 
hiftory  of  the  Pagan  deities,  future  rewards  and  punifliments, 
the  means  of  civilisation,  they  feem  to  be  nearly  agreed. 


Art.  XII. 

Dl^covYLS  qui  a  remporte  U  Prix  de  VAcademie  Roy  ale  des  Infcriptions 
et  Belles  Lettres  de  Paris^  ^c,  i.  e.  A  Discourse  concerning  the 
Jchaan,  Hel*vetic,  and  Belgic  Confederacies,  which  obtained  the 
Prize  propofed  in  the  Year  1782,  by  the  Royal  Academy  of  In- 
fcriptions and  Belles  Lettres.  By  M.  j.  de  Meerman.  410. 
pp.  54.     Hague,   1784. 

WE  have  more  than  once  had  occafion  to  mention  this 
young,  but  judicious  and  learned  writer,  with  ibc^ftcco* 
M  m  2  tJi^t 


531         De  Meermanri  Difcdurfe  comermng  the  Achaan^ 

that  is  due  to  his  merit  and  talents ;  and  the  mafterly  difcourfe 
now  before  us  is  a  new  proof  of  both  his  literary  and  political 
knowledge.  The  queftion  here  difcufled  was  propofed  by  the 
academy  in  the  following  manner:  7i  compare  with  each  other 
the  confederacy  of  the  Achaam^  2X0  years  before  the  Chrijtian  ara^ 
r^that  of  the  Swifs  Cantons,  in  ike  year  of  Chrijl  1307, — and  that 
of  the  United  Provinces  in  the  year  '579;  and  to  point  out  the 
Causes,  the  Origin,  the  Nature,  and  the  Object  or  cod 
of  thefe  political  ajficiaiions. 

In  difcuffing  this  queftion,  M,  de  Meermam  has  given  his 
details  and  combinations  a  form,  that  will,  perhaps,  be  more 
falisfadory  to  thofe  who  like  the  direft  line  of  precifion  and  per- 
fpicuity,  than  p leafing  to  fuch  as'  are  exceflively  fond  of  the 
winding  curve,  which  Hogarth  caUs  the  line  of  beauty  and  grace^ 
He  fiifTconfiders,  in  three  feparate  articles,  the  caufes  th2kt  led 
to  the  three  celebrated  confederacies  above  mentioned  ;  and,  in  a 
fourth  article,  he  forms  the  comparifon,  and  ibews  in  what  rc- 
i'pe&s  thefe  caufes  were  fimilar  ordiffimilar.  The  fame  method 
and  the  fame  number  of  articles  are  employed,  fucceffively,  in  de- 
veloping each  of  the  other  parts  of  the  queftion,  viz.  the  origin^ 
the  jiaturcy  and  the  obje^  of  thefe  famous  aflbciations.  From  this 
general  planof  the  difcourfe,  the  reader  will  perceive,  that  it  is 
perfectly  fufceptibie  of  an  analytical  abridgment,  and  we  judge 
from  its  great  merit  that  it  deferves  one :  but,  however  adapted 
this  may  be  to  fatisfy  the  curiofity  of  fomc  of  our  readers,  yet  to 
form  ajufteflimate  of  M.  (VI eerivI A n's  erudition  and  judgment, 
and  his  niannerof  ufing  his  rich  materials,  they  muftperufe  the 
whole.     We  can  only  give  general  lines  and  refulls. 

Our  Author's  hlftorical  detail  of  the  events  which  preceded 
the  confederacies  of  the  three  States  under  confideration,  points 
out  the  caufes  on  which  their  refpeclive  aflbciations  were  founded, 
and  furniflies  the  materials  for  the  following  points  of  comparifon. 
The  yfchaans,  previoufly  to  their  confederacy,  were  poflVfled  of 
liberty  in  its  higheft  degree  :  they  were  diftinguifhed  by  an  equi- 
table, peaceful,  and  happy  democracy  (rara  avis  in  terris).  The 
^zt-//}  enjoyed  the  liberty  of  chuiing  their  own  magiftrates ;  bM( 
an  imperial  fovereign,  contributions,  and  the  feudal  tenures  of 
the  barons,  produced  a  confulcrable  diminution  of  their  liberty. 
The  £^^;V  nation  was  ftill  lefs  favoured  with  the  bkfling  of  li- 
berty thaii  the  ether  two.  It  v/as  compofed  of  feveral  diftinft 
and  hereditary  Principalities ;  and  its  inhabitants  had  acquired 
no  more  than  the  power  of  difpofingof  their  property,  the  right 
of  having  juftice  adminiflered  by  their  own  judges,  and  fome  other 
privileges.  Moreover,  as  the  degrees  of  liberty  enjoyed  by  thefe 
three  States  before  the  forrriation  of  their  refpedlive  confederacies 
were  different,  difFerent  alfo  were  the  means  by  which  they  had 
been  acquired.     The  frjl  obtained  their  liberty  by  the  expulfton 

of 


Helvetic^  and  Belgtc  Confederacies.  533 

of  Princes  who  had  abufed  their  authority,  and  a  ferles  of  ages 
had  confirmed  them  in  its  pofTcfljon ;  The  y^r^W  held  it,  pro- 
bably, from  one  of  the  Emperors  of  the  Carlovingianrace  :  The 
third  obtained  it  from  their  particular  chiefs,  who,  either  from 
policy  or  neceflity,  had,  at  different  times,  granted  or  fold  pri- 
vileges to  their  fubjecSs,  which  their  fucceflbrs  obliged  ihem- 
felves,  by  oath,  to  maintain*  It  is  farther  obfervable,  that 
though  the  acquifition  of  liberty  in  the  three  States  had  been 
equally  lawful,  they  had  not  an  equal  enjoyment  of  their  pre- 
rogatives, even  before  the  troubles  that  occafioned  their  refpediive 
leagues.  The  Achaeans  had  never  been  attacked;  the  Swifs 
rarely  ;  but  the  Sovereigns  of  the  Netherlands,  and  more  ei^pe- 
cially  thofe  of  the  Houfes  of  Burgundy  and  Auftria,  faw,  with 
pain,  the  privileges  that  had  been  granted  by  their  predeceffors, 
and  omitted  no  favourable  occafion  of  encroaching  upon  them. 
Thus  this  latter  people  were  led  more  gradually  and  infenfibly 
to  the  cruel  and  defporic  treatment  they  afterwards  endured  ;  but 
all  the  three  w^re  alarmed  beforehand  by  fimilar  prefaces  of  their 
approaching  danger,  Thefe  prefao^es  were,  in  Greece,  the 
growing  power  of  the  Macedonian  Kinjj;?^,  Philip  and  Alexander  i 
—  in  Swit^ierland,  the  elevation  of  the  Houfeot  Hatfourg  to  the 
Imperial  throne,  which  formed  the  project  of  reducing  tne  three 
Cantons  *  into  hereditary  domains;  —  in  the  Nethtrlan^'s,  the 
fucceffive  acceflion  of  principalitiesand  kingdoms,  by  wars  and 
marnages,  to  the  territories  of  their  Sovereigns,  who  were  thus 
enabled  to  (hew  their  contempt  of  privileges,  now  fccured  only 
by  old  parchments. 

From  thefe  obfcrvations,  our  judicious  Author  proceeds  to 
the  means  employed  by  the  ambition  and  jealuaiy  of  the  fuccef- 
fors  of  Alexander^  by  the  vengeance  (joined  to  ambition  and 
avarice)  of  the  Efnperor  Albert^  and  by  the  pride,  fuperftition, 
jand  bigotry  of  Philip  IL  to  accomplifli  iheir  defpotic  purpofes. 
X^e  Kings  of  Macedon,  by  every  kmd  of  artifice,  fomented  di- 
vifions  and  jealoufies  in  th^Achcean  cities,  which,  by  iherr  inti^ 
rnate  union,  had  formed  one  and  the  fame  people  ;  and  by  thefe 
divifions  they  were  fubdyed,  one  after  the  other,  either  by  ad-' 
inirting  Macedonian  troops,  or  tyrannical  Governor*:,  who  were 
dependants  on  Aniigonus,  In  the  Swiis  Cantons,  Icfs  clofcly 
united,  perfuafion  was  firft  employed,  and  then  the  fwt»rd,  wrua 
perfuafion  became  ineiFediual.  In  the  Neiherlands,  P.iilip  JI. 
pftablifhed  the  fnouijitiofjj  the  perfidious  iriltrument  of  unbounded 
defpotifm,  Thus  in  the  three  States  a  cruel  and  odious  tyranny 
was  introduced,  of  which  the  Princes,  by  wnofc  orders  it  was 
crefled,  were  not  the  ocular  witnefles.  This  tyranny  in  Swit- 
zerland was  defigned  to  fubjeft  the  people  to  the  Auftrian  laws, 

*  Uri>  Schweit'/,  and  UndeiwaU* 

M  a\  J  and 


534-  Dc  Mccrrnan*i  IXfcourfi  concerning  th4  Achaan^ 

and  to  put  them  upon  the  fame  footing  with  the  other  fubjeds 
of  the  Emperor  j  but  in  the  Netherlands  it  wa9  n.ot  a  mean  emr 
ployed  for  any  more  remote  purpofe  ;  it  was^  on  the  contrary, 
itfelf  the  end,  the  ultimate  obje£^  of  Philip's  fuperftition  and 
cruelty,  while  in  Achaia  it  was  the  neceflary  confequence  of  an 
uAirped  government.  In  the  three  States  it  was  exercifed  by 
monfters,  and  by  a6b  of  barbarity,  which  (bock  humanity  ;  but 
in  the  laft,  Tjy  far  with  the  greatcft  atrocity ;  for  in  the  go- 
vernment of  Philip,  cruelty  feems  rather  to  have  been  an  obje^ 
of  choice  than  an  inftrument  of  neceflity.  Tbefe  abomination^ 
and  the  weaknefs  of  the  feparate  cities,  cantons,  and  provinces, 
that  compofed  the  Achsean,  Helvetic,  and  Bclgic  States,  were 
the  proper  causes  of  their  refpeQive  confederacies.  Our  Author 
obferves,  that  weaknefs  operated  as  the  firft  and  dire£l  caufe  in 
the  two  former,  but  as  a  remote  one  in  the  latter,  where  the  rup- 
ture of  a  preceding  league  (the  pacification  of  Ghent)  brought  on 
another,  more  powerful  and  efficacious.  But  we  think  this  ob* 
fervation  rather  too  fubtile  ;  and  the  nice  and  extreme  precifion 
of  this  acute  and  fagacious  writer  leads  him  fometimcs  todifiinc- 
tionsof  this  kind. 

From  the  caufes  of  thefe  confederacies,  he  proceeds  to  treat 
of  their  origin ;  and  here  Araijis^  fFilliam  Tell^  with  his  confe- 
derates, and  Wilham  Prince  of  Orange,  immortal  heroes,  whoo^ 
the  lateft  ages  will  continue  to  revere,  come  forward  into  con- 
templation. For  the  hiftorical  detail  of  their  negociations  and 
exploits,  we  refer  our  readers  to  the  work  before  us,  and  (hall 
confine  ourfelves,  as  in  the  preceding  article,  to  a  comparative 
view  of  the  manner  in  which  thefe  confederacies  were  refpedlively 
formed. 

In  Acbxa  and  Switzerland,  the  cities  and  cantons.were  to  be 
delivered  from  the  hands  of  the  oppreffor  j  but  the  Belgic  pro- 
vinces, even  before  the  formation  of  their  confederacy,  were  al- 
•  ready,  a  few  places  excepted,  withdrawn  from  the  authority  of 
Philip-  In  Switzerland,  the  league  was  formed  at  once,  to  ftrike 
^  decifive  blow,  and  was  afterwards  I'enewed,  and  rendered  per- 
petual, at  Brunnen,  In  Ach^ea  its  progrefs  was  flow  and  uncer^ 
tain:  of  eleven  cities,  two  alone  (P^/r^jr  and  /)^/w^)  expel  their 
tyrants  and  unite  their  force  ;  the  reft  follow  gradually.  The 
progiefs  of  the  Belgic  confederacy  to  Its  confiftence,  was  neither 
io  rapid  as  that  of  the  Helvetic,  nor  fo  flow  as  that  of  the  Achaean 
leagues.  When  the  pacification  t)f  Ghent  was  rendered  inef- 
ftiS^ual  by  incidental  circumflances,  another,  and  a  more  intir- 
mate  union  of  the  provinces  was  proje^led,  and  in  the  fpace  of 
two  y^fars,  brought  to  its  conclufion,  and  carried  into  execution 
by  the  union  o/  Utrecht,  in  1579. 

A  frinher  diftindh'on  is  obfervable,  relative  to  the  extent  oi 
jhj'e  \hxQZ  conkceragies.     The  Acha^ans  drew  into  theirs  air 

Peloponnefas  J 


Hehetlcy  and  Bilgic  CimfederadiS.  535 

Pcloponnefus ;  the  three  Helvetic  Cantons,  who  bipgan  the  glorious 
work,  included  the  whole  of  Switzerland  in  their  union;  while, 
on  the  contrary,  the  Belgic  provinces,  inftead  of  acquiring  new 
aflbciates,  loft  fome  of  thofe  who  had  concurred  with  them  in 
forming  their  noble  confederacy.  But  the  three  confederacies 
bad  iiluftrious  lines  of  rcfcmbUnce,  .which  our  excellent  Author 
points  out  in  fuch  an  inrerefting,  elegant,  and  judicious  manner^ 
that  we  abridge  him  here  with  the  utmoft  regret.  Their  chiefs 
were  illuftricMs,  and  had  all  fufFcred  from  the  tyranny  under  which 
their  fellow  citizens  groaned  *.  They  had,  aH  three,  obftacles 
almqft  unfurmounuble  to  overcome,  before  they  could  forni 
their  refpeftive  leagues.  Aratui  was  obliged  to  wreft  Syclon  out 
of  the  h^nils  of  the  tyrant  Nicocles,  and  though  he  found  the 
eleven  Achaean  cities  actually  united,  and  ready  to  receive  him^ 

J?et,  forming  the  vaft  plan  of  bringing  all  Peloponuefus  into  the 
eague,  he  had  innumerable  difficulties  to  encounter  in  each  city^ 
before  he  could  infpire  then^  with 'the  intrepid  rcfolution  of  be- 
coming Uqc.  The  three  chiefs  of  the  Helvetic  league  f  had  the 
greaieft  ends  to  accompliftx  6y  the  fmalleft  vifible  means  ;  every 
iiep  they  took  was  furrounded  with  moft  alarming  dangers,  and 
the  vindidive  arm  of  Alberto^  Auftria  threatened  the  deftruc- 
tion  of  their  confederacy,  even  fliould  it  come  to  a  certain  con- 
fidence. And  ^s  to  the  venerable  Belgic  hero,  how  aftonifliing 
are  his  dongs  !  It  is  after  having  bcjsn  engaged  for  years  in  a 
war,  which  it  feemed  temerity  to  undertake  (though  caln?  pru- 
dence was  the  chara^eriftic  of  its  undertaker),  that  he  projected 
the  Belgic  confederacy,  in  the  midft  of  that  war  of  which  no  hu- 
man fagacity  could  forcfee  the  iflue.  And  what  is  his  plan  ?  It  is 
the  affociation  of  provinces,  which  had  neither  the  fame  religion  (a 
difcouraging  obftacle  in  thofe  times),  nor  the  fame  form  of  go- 
vernment, nor  the  fame  refources,  which  viewed,  with 'reluc- 
tance, the  breach  or  diminution  of  their  former  connexions,  and 
in  fame  of  which  the  enemy  (the  moft  potent  monarch  upon 
earth)  maintained  flill  ^  certain  afcendency.  The  fine  and  ftrik- 
ing  traits  of  refemblance  between  Aratus  and  the  Pjiince  of 

•  Aratus y  Arnold  de  Melcbthal,  and  the  Prince  of  Orange ^  were 
obliged  to  leave  their  country,  and  their  lives  were  in  perpetual  dan- 
ger. The  father  of  the  firtt  was  affaffinated,—  the  eyes  of  the  fathe* 
of  the  fecond  were  plucked  out, — and  live  fon  of  the  third  was  feized 
and  led  prifoner  into  ijpain. 

t  Werner  Stauffacber,  Walter  Furfi,  and  Arnold  de  MelchtbaL  Th« 
firil  having  heard  the  bloody  and  barbarous  Governor  Gefsler  utter 
the  following  words :  /  am  the  foffejfor  of  this  country ^  and  all  that  it 
contains^  railed  the  glorious  ftandard  of  refiftance,  and  projefted  th« 
confederacy.  The  remarkable  ftory  of  William  TclU  who  joined  the 
confederates,  and  by  whofe  heroic  arm  humanity  got  rid  oi  th« 
monAer  Gefder^  is  well  known. 

M  IB  4  OftAMOSt 


53^        Dc  MccrmanV  Difcourfi  concerning  tbi  Acbaanj 

Orange,  are  delineated  by  our  Author  with  a  mafterly  pencif^ 
and  form  a  parallel  as  interefting  as  any  we  meet  with  in  Plu-> 
tarch. 

Our  Author  concludes  this  article  by  the  following  reflexions, 
which  we  fhall  give  in  his  own  words,  as  far  as  a  tranflation  czxx 
exprefs  th  m  worthily:  '  T  perceive  (fays  he)  in  the  Helvetic 

*  confederacy,  an  afpeft  of  fimplicity  and  dignity,  which  I  da 
^  not  find  in  the  other  two.     The  firfl  ray  of  truth  and  liberty 

*  that  beams  upon  the  three  cantons,  opens  their  eyes,  in  an  in- 
^  ftant,  upon  their  real  intercfts ;  and  their  chiefs  have  no  need, 

*  either  of  artifice  or  force,  to  excite  perfuafion.     During  fevc-» 

*  ral  months  a  fecret,  confided  to  numbers,  is  kept  inviolable. 
^  The  projeiSt  is  formed,  and  its  execution  is  carried  on  with  a 

*  fublime  calm  and  coolnefs  of  fpirit,  which  excite  veneration 
^  and  aftonifbment.     A  refolution  is  formed  to  commit  no  a£b 

*  of  violence,  but  fuch  as  their  fufferings  juftify,  and  their 
^  fafety  requires ;  and  the  battle  of  Morgarten  foon  (hews,  that 

*  they  could  defend,  by  their  valour,  the  rights  which  they 
^  claimed  with  jufiice.     The  Achaean  league  owes  its  firft  form- 

*  ation   to  the  influence  of  folicitation  and  example,  and,    in 

*  its  early  period,  is  chargeable  with  fomc  excefles  which  do  not 

*  appear  to  have  been  juftified  by  neceflity:  and  when  Aratu^ 
^  was  placed  at  its  head,  its  chief  charaderiftics  were  firmnefs, 
^  and  a  fpirit  of  conqueft.  The  union  of  Utrecht  came  to  its 
^  confidence,  after  perpetual  changes  of  plans,  circumftances^ 

*  purpofes,  and  real  or  imaginary  views  of  intereft,     l^his,  how- 

*  ever,  will  appear  lefs  furprizing,  if  we  confider,  that,  during 
^  the  courfe  of  the  negociations  relative  to  this  union,  an  enter- 

*  prifi,ngand  formidable  enemy  was  gaining  ground  in  the  coun- 

*  try,  whereas  Jniigonus  and  Albert  were  at  a  diftance;  and  thus 

*  the  Greek:;  and   Helvetians  had   more  leifi^re  to  carry  on  the 

*  work  they  had  begun.' 

The  Nature  of  thefe  refpeftive  confederacies  is  the  intereft-^ 
ing  fubjefl  which  is  illufirated  by  our  Author  in  the  third  articloj 
and  the  refult  of  his  feparate  obfervations  is  exhibited  in  the  fol- 
lowing comparative  view  of  them  : 

Each  of  thefe  confederacies  were  formed  by  provinces  or  cities, 
which,  before  their  union,  were  more  or  lefs  independent  on  each 
other,  whofe  refpeflive  conftitutions  were  more  or  lefs  diflFerent, 
and  which,  by  their  union,  introduced  certain  changes,  more  or 
lefs  confiderable,  into  thefe  conftitutions.  The  cities  of  Pelopon- 
pefus,  which  (if  «^e  except  the  eleven  ancient  cities  of  Achsea)  had 
previoufly  no  common  bpnd  of  union,  were  feparate  ftates,  whofe 
forms  of  government  were  effentialiy  different.  But  the  Achaean 
league  introduced  eyery  where  a  democratic  conftitution,  in 
which  thefe  cities  became  parts  of  one  fyfiem  ;  and  were  not  only 
(Qibidden  to  confider  themfelves  as  feparate  powers  joined  in  4 
\  (jTnfedciracyji 


'Helvetic J  and  Bilgic  ConfederMciiS.  537 

confederacy,  but  were  moreover  obliged  to  renounce  all  diftinA 
IcgiQative  power,  and  confequcntly  all  particular  independence. 
The  Swifs  cantons,  on  the  contrary,  had  been  united  before  the 
revolution  ;  their  refpedive  conftitutions  were  nearly  the  fame, 
and  underwent  but  little  alteration  after  their  entrance  into  a 
more  intimate  and  folid  bond  of  union;  above  all,  they  never 
thought  of  defifting  from  their  refpcd^ive  right  of  internal  fove- 
reignty.  In  the  Netherlands,  the  provinces  who  formed  the 
union  of  Utrecht,  had  been  previoufly  confederated  ;  but  their 
refpedtive  forms  of  government  differed  confiderably.  It)  this 
new  alliance,  each  province  continued  in  the  poflefEon  of  its  fo- 
vereignty  and  prerogatives ;  but  the  nature  of  their  confederacy 
required  their  renunciation  of  feveral  particular  rights,  whic^ 
were  incompatible  with  the  end  propofed  by  ii<^:heir  commaa 
defence. 

Thus  the  Achaean  league  became  one  republic:  it  aiTunred 
this  name  and  chara<5ter,  not  only  abroad,  but  at  home:  it  was 
one  fiate,  one  people;  while  the  Swifs  cantons,  and  the  Belgic 
provinces  remained,  internally,  diftinct  ftates,  though,  in  their 
tranfadions  with  foreign  nations,  they  exhibited  the  afped  of 
««^  republic. 

In  the  management  of  general  affairs,  relative  to  common  de- 
fence^ the  Achaean  deputies  from  each  city  formed  the  national 
council,  and  decided  matters  as  they  thought  mod  conddcive  to 
the  public  good,  without  either  confulting  or  regarding  the  opi- 
nions of  their  conftituents.  In  Switzerland  and  the  United  Pro- 
vinces, the  deputies  of  each  canton  or  ftaie,  formed  alfo  a  gene- 
ral aflembly,  but  were  bound  to  follow  ftrii^ly  the  inftrudtions, 
or  rather  the  orders,  of  their  conftituents.  Neverthdefs,  by  the 
union  of  Utrecht,  feveral  important  rights  were  vefted  in  the 
Provincial  Deputies,  or  States  General,  which  gave  them  con- 
fiderable  prerogatives,  and  no  fmall  afcendant  in  each  province; 
fuch  as  the  power  of  railing  taxes  for  the  common  defence,  of 
conftrudting;  fortreffes,  of  placing  troops  *,  and  changing  gar- 
rifons  ;  of  adminiftering  oaths  of  allegiance  to  .the  army,  befjdcs 
thofe  that  were  taken  to  the  ftates  of  the  province  where  the 
troops  were  in  quarters  ;  the  power  alfoof  raifing  troops  in  each 
province,  the  right  of  retraining  each  of  the  confederate  Itatcs 
from  impofing  taxes  prejudicial  to  the  reft  without  common  con- 
sent, and  a  coercive  power  of  obliging  each  province  to  do  juf- 
^ice  to  foreigners. 

But  how  were  matters  decided  in  the  refpe£live  general  aflem- 
blies  of  ihefe  three  confederacies  ?  In  the  Achaean,  by  a  majo- 
rity, except  in  the  admiflionof  new  allies,  which  required  unani- 

•  Troops  could  not  be  placed  in  any  province  witl^OUt  the  conicnt 
©fits  §;ad^iiQldcr^  as  cn^r  author  obferv^s, 

wit  J.* 


53$  '  McermanV  Difiourfi  on  th  Achtcan^  &c.  Confederacies. 

mity.  In  the  Helvetic,  the  principal  affairs  alfo  by  unanimity. 
In  the  Belgic,  unanimity  was  required  in  making  peace,  declar* 
jng  war,  concluding  treaties,  and  fome  other  affairs  of  high  con«- 
fequence,  Tuch  as  aggregating  new  confederates,  or  altering  and 
amending  the  articles  of  the  union;  all  other  n[)atters  were  de- 
cided by  a  majority. 

There  were  no  rules  eftabliOied  in  the  Achaean  confederacy 
for  terminating  contefts  between  the  allied  cities  or  ftates,  be- 
ctufe  between  them  no  contefts  could zr'iky  as  their  deputies  were 
their  fovereigns,  and  decided,  in  all  cafes,  with  fupreme  autho« 
ricy.  In  Switzerland,  it  was  forefeen  that  diflendons  might 
arife  either  between  confederate  cities  of  the  fame  canton,  or  be- 
tween different  cantons.  In  the  firft  cafe,  the  arbitration  was 
entrufted  with  citizens  of  acknowledged  probity  and  wifdom^ 
who  were  to  decide  the  matter  by  an  amicable  accommodation,  or 
according  to  the  forms  of  law;  while  the  other  confederates  en- 
gaged themfelves  to  render  the  decifion  of  the  arbitrators  coer- 
cive and  effi^ftual.  In  the  fecond  cafe  (that  of  a  conteft  between 
two  cantons),  a  third  canton  was  to  determine  the  caufe,  and 
lend  its  power  to  the  party  offended,  in  cafe  the  other  refufed  tp 
fubmit  to  its  decifion.  In  the  Bclgic  confederacy,  three  cafes 
were  provided  for  in  the  articles  of  their  union  ;  that  of  a  miP- 
underftanding  between  cities  or  members  of  the  fame  province^ 
which  was  to  be  determined  by  the  ordinary  courts  of  juftice  ; 
that  of  a  difagreement  about  affairs  relative  to  the  common  inte- 
refts  of  the  union;  and  here  the  decifion  was  referred  to  the  Stadt- 
holders  then  in  power  ;  that  of  a  difference  arifing  between  one  or 
more  independent  provinces,  in  which  cafe  the  provinces  that  re- 
mained neutral  were  to  be  appointed  arbitrators. 

If  we  confider  the  nature  of  the  Helvetic  confederacy  with  re- 
fpefl  to  the  executive  power,  and  the  general  direftion  of  affairs, 
of  thefe  we  find  no  trace  in  the  treaty  of  Brunnen.  The 
Achaeans  appointed  firft  two  generals,  afterwards  one  with  two 
^ffeflbrs,  who  limited  his  authority.  The  articles  of  the  Bclgic 
union  make  no  mention  of  any  executive  power,  but  that  which 
was  entrufted  to  the  provinces  confidered  as  a  colle6^ive  body  j 
J>uj:  the  Prince  of  Orange  was  foon  appointed  Diredlor  General 
of  the  Union,  and  his  brother  was  named  his  lieutenant,  with 
two  afleflbrs.  This  gave  him  an  extenfive  and  neceflary  autho- 
rity in  thofe  times  of  trouble  and  difcord. 

In  the  laft  article,  M.  de  Meerman  confiders  the  objeSf  or 
rnd  of  the  three  confederacies.  The  principal  objedl  propofed  in 
them  all  was,  no  doubt,  mutual  defence  againft  all  invaders  of  their 
rights  and  liberties.  This,  indeed,  was  the  file  objeS  of  the 
Helvetic  union  :  but  in  the  other  two  confederacies  it  was  ac- 
companied with  fecondary  views  ;  for  the  Acbapans  were  much 
fet  upon  extending  the  limits  of  their  afTociation,  not  only  with 
d  vi^w  to  render  it  more  formidable,  but  with  the  nobler  view  of 
1  promoting 


Revolutions  in  the  Sciences  in  the  Twa  SlcUies:  539 

promoting  thecaufe  of  liberty,  of  which  they  were  foadeven  to 
entburiafm,  and  o^  eftablifiiing  it  wherever  their  influence  could 
reach.  In  the  Belgic  provinces,  the  object  of  mutual  defence 
was  accompanied  with  the  de(tgn  of  e&abliOiing  a  much  more  re- 
gular, confiftent,  and  well-defined  form  of  government,  thai^ 
could  be  pofiibly  erefied  at  the  tumultuous  period  of  their  aflb- 
ciationi.-^But  this  defign,  alas  !  was  never  accompltflied :  the 
temporary,  vague,  and  imperfect  fyftem  of  Utrecht  remained  j 
nor  did  even  this  fyftem  continue  in  its  proper  force;,  it  ha9 
been  made  the  pretext  for  numbcrlefs  contradi^ions,  atid  has 
been  counteraSfd  very  frequently  in  the  moft  important  tranf- 
a<Sions,  and  thofe  who  wifli  well  to  the  Bllgic  confederacy, 
muft  devoutly  wilh  that  the  confequences  of  this  may  never 
prove  fatal. 

-,  ,  I  >    .11       ..,  .1.  ■    I ..  ■  ,.  ,       I II .1  1,1^   1  ^1   ,    ■ 

Art.     XIII. 

Viunda  della  Colturay  &c.  i.  e.  Concerning  the  Revolutions  in  the 
Sciences  in  the  Two  Sicilies,  or  a  Philofophical  and  Critical 
Hiftory  of  their  Legiflation,  Politics,  Literature,  Com mercc. 
Arts,  and  Theatrical  Exhibitions,  from  the  Arrival  of  Foreiga 
Colonies  in  that  Country  to  the  prefent  Times.  In  Four  Parts. 
By  S.  P.  NAfoLi  SiGNORELLi.    Vol.  I.     8vo.     Naples.    1784. 

THE  hiftory  of  the  arts  and  fciences,  which  ennobles  hu- 
manity, is  infinitely  more  interefting  than  the  hiftory  of 
wars  and  conquefts,  which  degrade  it.  It  is  therefore  with 
pleafure  that  we  announce  produdions  of  this  kind,  particularly 
when  they  come  from  fuch  a  learned  and  induftrious  Author  as 
M,  SiGNORELti,  who  is  advantageoufly  known  among  men  of 
letters,  by  former  works  of  merit.  A  view  of  the  general  contents 
of  this  firft  part  of  his  inftruiStive  and  entertaining  work,  will 
ffaew  our  Readers  what  they  may  expe<a  from  fubjeSs  fo  inte- 
refting, difcuHed  by  a  man  of^avowed  capacity  and  erudition. 

This^dir/  is  divided  into  twelve  chapters.  The  firft  peopling 
of  the  Two  Sicilies,  and  the  degi-ee  of  civilization  that  may  be 
fuppofed  to  have  taken  place  there  at  this  early  period,  form  the 
fubjeS  of  the  firft  chapter.  Sicily,  as  well  as  Greece,  has  \x% 
fabulous  times,  of  which  our  information  is  entirely  derive4 
from  the  poets  ;  but  ic  is  impoffible  to  read  the  orations  of 
Cicero  agaiaft  Verves^  who  ftole  ftatues,  piSures,  gems,  urns^ 
and  vafes  enough  to  enrich  all  the  cabinets  of  Europe  at  this 
day,  without  being  defiro.us  of  a  real  hiftory  of  the  arts  in  tha| 
very  ancient  country ;  and  a  iimilar  curiofity  muft  arife  with  re- 
fped  to  the  hiftory  of  legiflation,  morals,  and  literature,  whea 
we  confider  what  illuftrious  men  have  (hone  in  thefe  branches  ia 
the  Two  Sicilies.  Our  Brydone$^  Riedefels^  Sefiinisj  and  fome 
Other  moderns,  arc  very  agreeable  ^ad  cateruUin^  uavellers  i 


540  Revolutions  in  the  Sciences  in  the  Two  Sicilies. 

but  they  only  exhibit  the  old,  exhaufled  carcafe  of  a  body,  of 
which  we  would  be  glad  to  contemplate  the  improving  features 
from  its  infancy  to  its  youth,  and  from  its  youth  to  its  maturity  ; 
or  at  lead  to  fee  an  afTemblage  of  all  the  lines  of  it  that  can  be 
collcded  at  this  diftance  of  time. 

The  Lejlrigonians  and  Cyclops  were  deemed,  by  the  Greeks, 
the  firft  inhabitants  of  Sicily,  becaufe  thefe  were  the  iirft 
which  the  fabulous  relations  of  the  poets  (who  were  their 
hobby. horfes)  brought  to  their  knowledge.  But  it  was  only 
after  the  Trojan  war  that  they  received  any  accounts  of  this 
ifland,  when  the  ^rojans,  who  are  faid  to  have  built  Eryx  and 
Egeflum^  were  fettled  there.  Our  Author  goes  thus  far  back  j 
and  as  he  defcends  from  thefe  mifty  profpeSs  of  a  remote  anti* 
quity,  he  takes  the  Cimmerians  and  Aufonians  in  his  way.  As 
ISicily  was  fituated  advantageoufly  for  commerce,  it  could  not 
cfcape  the  attention  of  the  Phoenicians  ;  accordingly  we  begin 
to  leave  claffic,  ^nd  to  tread  on  hiflorical  ground,  when  M, 
SiGNORELLi  treats  of  the  colonies  fent  by  thefe  active  and  in* 
duftrious  i^avigators  into  this  ifland.  It  is  probable  they  formed 
fettlements  there  and  in  the  country  of  Naples  before  the  fiege 
of  Troy,  as  their  navigation  is  known  to  have  extended  fo  early 
to  the  ocean.  The  firfl  appearances  of  any  cultivation  of  lite- 
rature which  our  Author  meets  with,  is  among  the  ancient  Opici^ 
called  by  the  Romans  firft  Ob/ci^  and  afterwards  0/cij  celebrated 
for  their  mimic  poetry,  accompanied  with  mufic  and  theatrical  cn» 
tertainment.  This  fpecies  of  dramatic  compofition  was  at  iirft  a 
decent  imitation  of  the  public  manners.  It  is  fuppofed  by  fome 
writers  to  have  been  the  invention  of  Sophron  of  Syracufe,  who 
lived  in  the  time  of  Xerxes  ;  but  our  Author  dates  icfroma  more 
remote  period.  It  was  a  favourite  entertainment  among  the  Ro-r 
mans,  and  became,  in  procefs  of  time,  4  momentous  obje6t  of  pub- 
lic zeal  and  ardent  curiofity,  though  it  afterwards  degenerated  from 
its  primitive  decency  into  obfcene  and  fcurrilous  pantomime. 

In  the  fecpnd  chapter  our  Author  treats  of  the  civilization  of 
the  Italico- Grecian  provinces  by  the  colonies  from  Greece,  whicl\ 
brought  there  a  f^irit  ofliberty,  and  excited,  in  the  rude  inhabit- 
ants, talents,  tafte,  and  the  love  of  the  arts  and  fciences.  There 
is  a  particular  attention  paid  here  to  the  influence  of  thofe  reli- 
gious rites  which  were  introduced  by  the  new  comers,  and  our 
Author  gives  an  account  of  the  temples  that  were  erected  in  the 
fputhcrn  parts  of  Italy  and  the  ifland  of  S'.cily,  He  alfo  mentions 
the  ancient  produ£lions  of  painting  and  fculpture  that  develop- 
ed and  improved  a  tafte  for  the  fine  arts  in  chefe  countries,  and 
paflis  in  review  the  famous  artifts  and  lawgivers  that  difplayed 
their  refpedive  talents  in  Sicily  and  in  the  Italian  provinces. 
The  civilization  of  this  country  muft  have  been  rapid,  fince  the 
colonies  were  conftantly  pouring  in  upon  them  from  the  time  of' 

the 


RtUolutions  in  the  Sciences  in  the  Two  Sicilies.  541 

the  firft  Grecian  emigrations  (which  were  prior,  rather,  to  the 
foundation  of  Rome),  down  to  thofe  periods  x^hen  the  arts  and 
fciences  flouriflied  in  Greece.  The  Chalcidians  of  Eubcea  were 
the  founders  of  Naxus,  Leontium,  and  Catana  :  Syracufe  was 
built  by  Archias  of  Corinth  :  the  Megarians,  admitted  into  Sicily 
bv  Hyblon,  one  pf  the  kings  of  that  ifland,  built  the  city  of 
Megara,  which  afterwards  received  the  name  of  FlybJa.  The 
Meflenians  fetiled  at  Zancle,  which  from  them  was  called  Mef- 
fma  ;  and  one  of  their  colonies  founded  Himera.  In  fliort, 
Acrx,  Cafmene,  Camarina,  Geb,  Agrigentum,  and  Selinis, 
were  all  built  by  Grecian  colonies,  or  their  defcendants. 

Still  more  p/pable  proofs  of  the  civilization  above-mentioned 
are  produced  in  the  third   chapter,  where  we  find  philofophy, 
mathematics,  medicine,  and   oiher  fciences  introduced  into  the 
countries  now  under  confideration.     Our  Author  is  copious  and 
circumflancial  in  his  account  of  Pythago'-as,  We  do  not  find,  in- 
deed, that  he  throws  much  new  light  on  the  hiftory  or  philofo- 
phy  of  this  great  man,  of  which  the  former  has  been  mixed 
with   fuch  extravagant  fables,  and  the  latter  has  been  fo  e^ire- 
gioufly  falfified  by  the  Platonifts,  more  efpecially  by  thofe  of  the 
modern  fchools.     Neverthelefs,  his  account  of  the  difcovcries 
made  by  the  Samian   fagc,  in  the  different  branches  of  humaa 
knowledge,  of  his  arithmetic,    numbers,   fymbolical  hiorality, 
and  of  his  difciples,  who  made  a  figure  in   the  Italic  and  other 
fchools,  is  learned  and  philofophical.     The  fame  may  be  faid  of 
his  account  of  Thelanges,  Leon,  Archyias,  Tin)aeus,  Ocellus, 
Parmenides,  and  Zeno,  who  {hone  in  the  Crotonian,  Metapon- 
tine,  Tarentine,  and  Lucanian  or  Eleatic  fchools.     f  rom  ihefc 
our  learned  Author  proceeds  to  the  philofophical  ladies  of  the 
Pythagorean   fe6i,  who  adoined  with  their   graces,  as  well  as 
their  knowledge  and  genius,  the  fchools  of  Tarentum,  Crotona, 
and    Lucania.      Then  we  have  the   Pythagoreans    of  Sicily, 
and  the  celebrated  phyficians  of  that  ifland  ;  among  which  are 
Alcmeon,  the  inventor  of  anatomy  ;  and  Democedes,  who  fur- 
pafled,  in  the  art  of  healing,  all  the  prad^itioners  of  Egypt  and 
^fia.     Thefe  are  fucceeded  by  the  philofophers  who  had  a  name 
in  Sicily  after  thedownfall  of  the  Pythagorean  fchool;  and  Archi- 
medes of  Syracufe,  brings  up  the  rear,  with  furpafling  juftre  and 
dignity. 

The  fourth  chapter  prefents  to  our  view  the  Sicilian  orators, 
hrftorians,  and  poets*  The  firft  make  no  remarkable  figure,  if 
we  except  Gorgias  of  Leontium,  who  was  equally  great  in  elo- 
quence and  fophiftry  ;  and  Lyjias^  whom  our  Author  marks  as  a 
Sicilian,  becaufe,  though  born  at  Athens,  his  parents  were  of 
Syracufe.  fiut  the  Sicilian  mufes  occupy  an  interefling  part  of 
this  chapter  :  they  come  down  from  Hybla,and,  amidft  the  moft 
delightful  fcciics  of  rural  nature,  fill  the  air  with  paftoral  me- 


541t  Rivoltttiom  in  the  Sciences  in  the  7b»  SidBa^ 

lody  in  the  ftrains  of  Ste/ichoru's,  Theocritus,  Mofchufi,  an ^ 
Bion.  The  lyric  and  didaSic  poets,  and  the  facerdotal  col- 
leges, terminate  this  chapter.  The  following  exhibits  a 
sew  kind  of  objeds,  highly  intercfting  in  themfelves,  and 
infiruAive  by  the  manner  in  which  they  are  here  treated, 
Thefc  arc  the  different  republics,  commercial,  military,  and 
marine  eftabliOiments,  the  naval  power  of  the  Sicilians,  the  ar- 
mies of  the  neighbouring  continent,  the  temperature  of  the 
climate,  the  nature  of  the  foil,  the  Neapolitan  marine,  which, 
was  anterior  to  that  of  the  Romans,  the  famous  harbours  of  that 
country,  the  commerce  and  naval  force  of  Syraciife  under  its  ty- 
rants, the  coins  and  medals,  and  the  fymbols  of  fertility  and 
commerce. 

The  fixth  chapter  opens  with  a  judicious  difcuflion  of  that 
ambiguous  term  and  notion.  Luxury  ;  and  this  is  followed  by 
an  account  of  the  objr6ts  and  caufes  of  luxury  in  the  X^o  Si- 
cilies. Their  gymnaftic  exercifes,  equcftrian  proceflions,  cir- 
cus, theatres,  and  the  games  called  Ajiict^  which  were  celebrat- 
ed by  Caligula  atSyracufe,  come  next  intoconfideration.  Cro- 
tona,  Tarentum,  Campania,  Capua,  Nola,  Puteoli,  Baiae^ 
Pompei,  and  Herculaneum,  open  a  large  field  of  defcription  to 
our  Author,  by  their  theatres,  amphitheatres,  public  games,  com- 
bats of  gladiators,  Athleta^  temples,  (latuts,  and  many  other 
objefls  of  magnificent  luxury. 

The  origin  of  Naples  is  the  firft  thing  we  meet  with  in  the 
fevcnth  chapter;  and  all  that  the  antiquaries  and  philologifts 
have  faid  upon  that  fubjef!,  is  well  difcuffed  and  digefled  by  our 
Author.  The  annual  gymnical  combat,  the  quinquennial 
combats  the  Neapolitan  combats,  called  Sebajii^  and  the  games 
of  the  Lampadifts,  are  alfo  here  confidcred.  No  people  were  fo 
pailionately  fond  of  public  (hews  as  the  Neapolitans,  and  their 
theatre  was  famous  under  the  em^^erors.  M,  Signorelli 
examines  the  double  ftrudure  of  their  covered  and  open  theatre, 
where  mimic  pieces,  called  PitauU^  £nd  me  comedies  of  Mc- 
nander,  were  exhibited. 

The  Greek  dramatic  writers  in  Sicily  arc  enumerated  and  ap- 
preciated in  the  eighth  chapter.  Epicharnius  is  at  the  head  of 
the  lift,  and  is  followed  by  Dinologus,  Formidus,  Carcinus  of 
Agrigcntum,  and  the  two  Philemons,  of  which  the  youngeft 
Was  competitor  with  Menanfder.  Thefe  are  followed  by  Appo- 
lodorus  Gelous,  Eudoxus  the  Ton  of  Agathocles,  Sophron,  and 
Senarchus,  who  compofed  mime^ ;  Piton  of  Catana,  and  MifoOt 
a  Sicilian  aftor,  who  invented  a  kind  of  mafque.  We  here  fee 
tragic  poetry  exercifing  the  pens  of  the  Sicilian  tyrants ;  for  Dio- 
Dyfius  I.  and  11.,  Dion,  who  was  both  a  king  and  a  philofopher^ 
and  the  tyrant  Mamercus,  furnifhed  the  fcene  with  dramatic 
cgmpofitions,  and  felt  the  infpiratlon  of  the  tragic  mufe.    Other 

poets 


Revohaitns  in  ihe  Saenm  in  the  Two  SuUles.  543 

poftstsf  Icfs  note  fwfeU  this  lift,  which  our  Author,  rather  frati* 
dulently,  adorns  with  the  names  of  iEfchylus  and  Euripides,  It 
is  true,  the  former,  having  received  the  nnortification  of  lofing 
the  pfi«e  for  which  he  contended  with  Sophocles,  retired  in  a  fit 
of  jealoufy  from  Athens,  and  pafled  the  reft  of  his  days  at  the 
court  of  Hiero  in  Sicily..  But  the  latter  had  no  relation  at  all 
to  that  country,  unkfs  we  efteem  as  fuch  the  enthufiaftic  admi- 
ration with  which  the  Sicilians  read  his  produfiions.  The  well- 
known  ftory  of  thedifperfed  troops  of  Nicias  the  Athenian  gene- 
ral, who  obtained  a  fubfiftence  from^  the  Sicilians,  their  ene- 
mies, by  their  being  able  to  repeat  the  verfes  of  Euripides,  is  a 
proof  how  far  this  admiration  was  carried,  and  does  honour  to 
the  tafte,  as  well  as  to  the  generous  fpirit  of  the  Sicilians,  it 
gives  a  fine  and  pleafing  idea  of  their  poetical  enthuilafm. 

In  the  ninth  chapter  our  Author  treats  of  the  Greek  dramatic 
writers  on  the  continent  or  fouth  of  Italv  ;  and  in  the  tenth,  oiF 
the  Atielanay  or  mimic  pieces  of  the  Ofci-  The  ftate  of  Latin 
literature,  in  the  time  of  the  Roman  Republic,  occupies  him  in 
the  eleventh  chapter.  Here  we  fee  the  improvement  that  the 
mimetic  Ofcian  poetry  received  from  the  lyric  and  dramatic  pro- 
dudions  of  Livius  Andronicus,  a  native  of  Calabria  ;  and  Vir- 
gil deriving  confiderable  advantage  to  his  epic  ftrains,  from  per- 
ufmg  the  works  of  Eneius  Nevius,  a  Campanian,  and  Quin- 
tus  Ennius,  the  Redian,  who  compofed  an  epic  poem»  Our 
Author  enumerates  the  grammarians  and  orators  with  which 
Rome  was  furniflied  by  the  Two  Sicilies,  and  concludes 
his  lift  with  Cicero,  the  immortal  citizen  of  Arpinum,  who  car- 
ried Roman  eloquence  to  its  higheft  period.  M.  Signorelli 
obferves  moreover  in  this  chapter  (and  the  ohfervation  may  be 
very  juft),  that  the  cities  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rome,  which 
were  inhabited  by  the  Grecian  colonies,  had,  probably,  a  ver^ 
great  influence  upon  the  political  fyftem  and  legiflation  of  the 
firft  kings  of  that  capital.  He  thinks,  that  it  was  rather  froih 
thefe  cities,  than  from  the  Athenians,  that  the  laws  and  maxims 
were  derived,  \yhich  gave  vigour  and  folidity  to  the  republican 
form  of  the  Roman  government,  and  nourifhed  both  the  arifto- 
cratical  and  democratical  fpirit,  which  had  been  crushed  by  the 
tyranny  of  the  Tar<^uHis. 

In  the  twelfth,  which  is  the  laft  chapter  of  this  First  Part, 
we  have  an  account  of  thofe  writers,  who,  under  the  firft  empe- 
rors, carried  Roman  literature  to  that  high  degree  of  perfection, 
which  will  be  an  objed  of  admiration  as  long  as  true  tafte  and 
genius  ftiall  remain  among  men.  Moft  of  thefe  knmortal 
poets,  orators,  and  hiftorians,  derived  their  origin  from  ihoTe 
countries  of  which  the  literary  hiftory  is  now  bi?for6  us  :  Horace 
from  Apulia,  Ovid  from  Sulmone,  Velleius  Paterculus  from 
Naples,  Juvenal  frooa  A)iriA0i  Titus  Calpurm us,  a  bucolic 


gi^,  Lc  Roy  en  tie  Ship's  of  the  JtneiMu 

poety  from  Sicily,  not  to  mention  feveral  others,  whdm  ouf^ 
Author,  with  peculiar  complacence,  places  or  draws  within 
the  limits  of  his  country. 

Art.  XIV. 
Lis  Na^vires  des  Anciens  confiderees  par  raport  a  leur  FoiUs^  &c,  i.'C* 
The  Ships  of  the  Ancients,  coniidered  with  refpeft  to  their  Sails, 
and  i^iie  Lffe  that  might  be  made  of  them  in  the  prefent  State  of 
O'jr  Marine.  By  M.  le  Roy,  Member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Infcrlptions  and  Belles  Lettres,  &c.  8vo.  pp.  240.  with  Cuts. 
Paris.     17B4. 

1"^H  I  S  is  a  fapplement  to  a  work  which  the  learned  Author 
publiftied  feveral  years  ago*,  under  the  title  of  La  Marine 
des  Anciens  PeupUs  ;  it  contains  new  illuftrations  of  feveral  things 
mentioned  in  that  work,  and  fome  additional  views  of  the  an^ 
cient  manner  of  building  and  rigging  (hips.  M.  Lfi  Roy  had 
formerly  obferved,  that  the  dangers  and  accidents,  to  which 
navigators  areexpofed,  from  unfavourable  coafts,  ftormy  weather, 
and  narrow  feas,  are  principally  owing  to  the  imperfed  con- 
ftru6tion  of  our  ftiips,  which,  according  to  him,  are,  in  feveral 
'refpe<9s,  inferior  to  thofe  of  the  ancients.  This  feertis  to  be  a 
ftrange  dodtrine.  M.  LE  RoY,  however,  undertakes  to  prove 
it  over  again,  in  the  work  before  us,  by  adding  new  arguments 
to  thofe  which  he  bad  already  alleged  in  its  fupport.  We  think 
we  fee  fome  of  our  hearts  of  oak  grinning  at  the  ideas  of  the 
French  academician,  ai  if  he  meant  to  bring  them  back  to  the 
cradle,  to  the  fird  rudiments  of  their  profeflion  j  however  there 
can  be  no  harm  in  hearing  him,  becaufe  it  is  the  French  marine, 
and  not  ours^  \.\\H  he  propofes  to  improve  by  going  back  to'  the 
cuftoms  and  pr?.i5lices  of  old  times. 

The  learned  are  not  agreed  about  the  number  of  fails  which 
the  ancients  employed  in  their  (hips,  nor  about  their  forms  and 
proportions  :  it  has  alfo  been  obfcrved,  that  fuch  bulky  veflels, 
navigated  with  oars,  and  but  very  indifferently  provided  with 
fails  and  mafts,  mutt  have  been  flow,  awkward,  and  unwieldy 
in  their  manoeuvres.  Our  Author  endeavours  to  redify  thefe 
notions,  which  he  confiders  as  erroneous.  He  undertakes  to 
prove,  that  the  ancients  had  three-mafted  (hips,  furnifhed  with 
feveral  fails,  and  that  their  navigation,  flower  indeed  than  ours, 
as  they  had  more  time  to  fpare  than  we  have,  was  lefs  com- 
plicated and  dangerous,  though  they  undertook  long  voyages, 
which  required  able  mariners.  The  fame  (hip,  which  by  its 
fails  and  mafts  rode  out  the  tempefts  of  the  Euxine  fea,  failed 
up  the  Nile  in  calm  weather,  by  the  efforts  of  its  rowers. 

The  firft  part  of  this  work  exhibits  a  view  of  the  Carthaginian 
marine,  and  of  the  ftate  of  naval  affairs  among  the  Romans, 

.    •  See  Review,  Vol,  LVIil.  p.  227. 

-  from 


Lc  Roy  m  the  Silps  tf  the  AncUtdf.  J45 

from  theil:  oHgin  down  to  the  deftruflion  of  Carthage,  and 
xA  the  pirates  that  iflued  forth  from  its  ruins.  Here  we  have 
much  inveftigation  and  refearch  relative  to  i\it  five  fails  that  came 
gradually  into  ufe  during  that  period,  and  the  ufe  that  might  he 
made  of  them  in  the  French  marine^  to  which  we  wi(h  the 
honour  of  making  the  firft  experiments  in  this  line^  if  aerial 
navigation^  in  which  they  fucceed  fo  remarkably,  will  allovir 
them  to  ftoop  fo  low  as  the  grofs  watery  element.  '  The  Periple 
of  H&nno^  and  che  expedition  of  Eudoxus  of  Cyzicum,  are  here 
largely  defcribed  by  our  Author ;  but  this  defcription,  though 
it  be  entertaining,  by  painting  in  a  lively  manner  the  new  and 
awful  afpedts  of  Nature,  that  aftoniflied  thefe  early  navigators, 
yet  it  does  not  furni(h  light  fufficient  to  confirm  our  Author ^8 
favourite  hypothefis. 

We  refer  the  reader  to  the  work  before  us  for  an  account  of 
the  information  which  M.  tE  Roy  derived  from  fome  ancient 
paintings,  with  refpe6^  to  two  kinds  of  fails  employed  by  the 
ancients,  the  one  fquare,  the  other  triangular  ;  and  for  the  in* 
dudiions  he  draws  from  feveral  paflages  of  ancient  authors,  with 
refpefi  to  the  manner  of  uiing  them.  The  triangular  fails  feem 
to  him  to  have  been  moft  generally  employed  :  they  are  called 
Latin  fails  in  the  French  galleys,  where  they  are  ftill  in  ufe. 
As  the  French  gallies  are  more  or  lefs, formed  on  the  model  of 
the  galleys  of  the  ancients,  our  Author  concludes,  that  triangular 
fails  were  in  general  ufe  among  the  Carthaginian  and  Roma^ 
navigators. 

Whatever  evidence  may  be  found,  by  abler  judges^  to  ac* 
company  our  Author's  difcuflions,  his  erudition  feems  to  us  fu'- 
perior  Co  his  method  of  reafoning.  However,  to  erudition  and 
reafoning  he  has  added  experiments  ;  and  therefore,  after  hearing 
faim,  we  are  invited  to^  him,  and  alfo,  as  we  fuppofe,  per- 
mitted to  look  after  him.  He  has  made  feveriil  trials  of  the  pof- 
fibility  and  expediency  of  fubftituting^  in  feveral  vefl'els,  the  Latin 
fails  in  the  place  of  thofe  which  are  now  in  ufe.  His  firft  at^* 
t^inpts  of  this  kind  were  made  in  a  (mall  veiTel  or  canoe^  con- 
ftruded  for  the  purpofe,  and  navigated  with  Latin  fails  between 
Paris  and  Choify.  He  afterwards  went  to  Rouen^  to  carry  on 
his  operations  on  a  larger  fcale^  and  to  fee  if  he  could  not  con- 
trive a  method  of  fitting  thefe  fails  to  trading  veflels^  and  even  to 
privateers,  frigates,  and  advice-boats.  The  experiments  that 
were  made  on  thisoccafion,  by  him,  and  feveral  fliip^^captainSy 
are  circumftantially  related  at  the  end  of  the  firft  part^ 

In  the  fecond  part,  our  Author  treats  of  the  marine  of  the 
Romans,  beginning  with  the  expeditions  of  Julius  Caefar  into 
Britain,  and  ending  with  the  ^all  of  the  Weftern  Empire, 
He  alfo  gives,  in  this  part  of  his  work,  a  diftinft  and  particular 
account  of  the  fails  in  modern  ihips,  of  different  rates  and  kinds, 

Apf.  RfiV,  1784.  N  a  points 


54^  Lft  Roy  ^»  ^^^  «SfA/f ;  ^  /A/  Ahcmts. 

points  out  their  qualities  and  defeats,  makes  feveral  rticSt\Oti% 
on  their  fornix  fize,  and  efFcd,  and  indicates  the  changes  and 
rmprovements  by  which  the  Latin  fails  might  be  brought  to  far- 
ther degrees  of  perfection.  He  thinks,  that  by  fubftitucing  thefe 
latter  in  the  place  of  thofe  now  in  ufe,  the  labour  of  the  failors 
Would  be  diminifhed,  the  danger  attending  feveral  evolutions 
and  manceuvra  be  removed,  and  that  (hips  would  be  lefs  ex- 
pofed  to  overfet,  and,  in  many  cafes,  be  preferved  from  (hip* 
wreck.  M.  le  Roy  alfo  propofes  different  methods  of  render- 
ing the  hold  of  trading  veflels  proof  againft  rottennefs  and  de* 
cay  I  and  thefe  methods  deferve  attention,  nay  trial,  particularly 
in  a  period  of  fcience  where  almoft  every  thing  is  fubjeded  to 
the  .deciiion  of  experiment.  This  is  all  that  the  learned  acade- 
mician defires :  he  wiflies  that  his  theory  may  be  examinedhby 
the  touchftone  of  experience,  and  ftand  or  fall  by  the  refult  of 
well-direded  trials. 

At  this  moment  of  time  there  is  fcarcely  any  fubjedl  or  any 
book  into  which  the  aeroftatic  balloons  will  not  find  admittance 
ibme  way  or  other ;  but  it  was  natural  to  think  that  they  woutd 
find  an  eafy  paflfage  into  the  fpeculations  and  refearches  of  our 
ingenious  Author :  and  the  ufes  to  which  he  would  render  them 
fubfervient,  feem  to  us  among  the  moft  rational  and  folid  that 
have  been  yet  thought  of.  The  only  queftion  is.  Whether  they 
will  accurately  anfwer  the  purpofes  he  mentions  ?  One  of  thefe 
is,  to  preferve  the  (hips  of  a  fleet  from  the  diilrefs  and  calamities 
to  which  they  are  expofed  by  difperfion.  A  balloon,  retained 
by  a  cord,  and  fent  up  with  a  light,  might  ferve  as  a  fignal  of 
/t/irefs,  or  for  re- unions  or  for  notice  of  the  ftate  and  fuccefs  of 
thofe  who  are  fent  into  creeks  or  bays  in  unknown  lands  to 
make  difcoverics.  Our  Author  thinks  that  it  might  alfo  be  ufed 
in  calm  weather,  to  obferve  the  currents  at  fea,  and  to  eftimate 
their  velocity.  But  wc  were  more. particularly  entertained  with 
his  propofal  to  employ  it  as  a  fail,  when  the  wind  is  fair,  in  fmall 
vefTcIs  that  may  have  loft  fome  of  their  mafis,  or  in  boats  that 
go  up  rivers,  or  traverfe  lakes  :  a  variety  of  cafes  are  alleged, 
in  which  this  ufe  of  one  or  more  aeroftatic  machines  might  an- 
fwer good  purpofes  ;  and  our  academician  thinks  that  they  might 
frequently  obtain  a  favourable  gale,  by  their  elevation  above 
thoie  regions  where  the  diredion  of  the  wind  is  changed  or  in-» 
tcrcepted  by  accidental  caufes.  He,  moreover,  obferves,  that  on 
l«ikes  and  rivers,  boats  of  the  leaft  fize,  which  would  be  over-fet 
by  ordinary  fails,  even  of  the  fmalleft  dimenfions,  would  fup« 
port  the  direction  of  balloon^fails  of  any  fize,  and  flcim  over  the 
watery  furface  under  their  attraction  with  the  greateft  velocity. 
Trials  of  this  kind  might  be  made ;  and  fuch  trials  would  give 
the  balloon -bufinefs  a  mors  folid  afpedt  than  it  exhibits  at  pre- 
f^fit,  ill  its  application  to  the  amufement  of  gentlemen  and  ladies.. 

4  Art. 


(    547    ) 

A  R  T.  XV. 

flifiotre  Fhyfique^  Morale^  Civile,  &c.  i.  e,  A  Natural,  Moral,  Civil, 
and  Political  Hiftory  of  ancient  and  modern  Ruffia.  By  M.  Lk 
Clerc,  &c.  Vol.  II.  of  the  Ancient  Hiftory.  410.  pp.  584. 
with  24  Portraits  of  the  Sovereigns  of  Ruffia,  and  5  rtates  v/ith 
Coins.     Paris.     1783. 

HAVING  given  our  readers  feme  idea  •  of  the  two  firft  vo- 
lumes of  this  work,  which  treat  feparately  of  the  ancient 
and  modern  hiftory  of  the  Ruffiaji  Empire,  we  proceed  to  the 
volume  now  before  us,  the  third  of  the  work,  but  the  fecond  of 
the  ancient  Ruffian  hiftory^  which  it  brings  to*a  conclufion.  Two 
volumes  more  are  expeded,  which  will  continue  and  complete 
the  modern  hiftory. 

We  obferved,  in  our  account  of  the  preceding,  volumes,  that 
M.  LE  Clerc,  by  his  acquaintance  with  the  Ruffian  literature 
and  language,  and  his  intercfting  connexions  with  men  of  the 
firft  diftin6iion  in  rank  and  letters  in  that  empire,  was  uncom- 
monly qualified  for  the  talk  he  ha4  undertaken,  and  that  both  Jiis 
capacity  and  his  means  of  information  were  adapted  to  infpire 
confidence  in  him  as  an  hiftorian  :  and  this  obfervation  is  con* 
firmed  by  feveral  faAs,  which  we  meet  with  among  the  intro* 
dudlory  reflexions  prefixed  to  this  volume.  He  has  been  obliged 
to  be  explicit  on  this  head,  on  account  of  the  attempts  made  by 
a  rival  hiftorian,  M.  UEvefque^  todiminiih  the  reputation  of  the 
work  before  us,  by  fome  critical  remarks,  which  are  here  animad- 
verted upon  with  great  freedom.  The  aggreflbr  and  the  re» 
pieller  are  both  chargeable  with  a  degreee  of  afperity,  which  we 
are  always  forry  to  ^e  taking  pUce  among  men  of  letters  :  but 
we  cannot  help  diftinguifliing  between  the  demerit  of  the  pro- 
voker and  the  provoked,  on  the  prefent  occafion.  M.  L'Evefque 
might  have  expected  what  he  has  met  with. 

This  volume  exhibits  a  lively  pidure  of  the  inward  commo* 
tions  in  Ruffia,  the  fluduating  ftate  of  the  fovereign  power 
which  was  tranfmitted  fucceffively  from  one  competitor  to  an-' 
other,  by  dint  of  arms,  and  the  (hocking  fcenes  of  treachery 
and  bloodlhed,  that  were  repeated  with  a  difmal  and  difgufting 
uniformity,  until  the  Tartar  hordes  ruflied  in  upon  this  divided 
people,  and  changed  the  calamities  they  fufFered  from  the  ambitioa 
of  their  rival  princes,  into  a  ftate  of  degradation  and  fervitude* 
This  was  the  natural  courfe  of  things.  Exhaufted  by  internal 
wars,  they  had  neither  union  nor  vigour  to  oppofe  to  external 
invaders.  Each  competitor  for  empire  fought  the  protedion 
of  the  Tartars,  to  be  confirmed  in  the  pofleffion  of  his  ter-* 
ritbries,  and  to  be  enabled  to  ufurp  thofe  of  his  rivals  1  and 

*  See  Appendix  to  our  LXVIIIth  volume,  p.  571 ;  alfotoour 
LXXVth,  p.  561 ;  and  ouc  Number  for  Au^uft  laft.    . 

N  n  2  ^JwsM^ 


54?   Le  Cltrc's  Hiflory  ofAncUnt  and  Modem  RuJ/ia^  Vol.  Ilf  ^ 

thus  they  fucceffively  fubmitted  to  their  invaders,  and  referved 
to  themfelves  no  liberty  but  that  of  deftroying  one  another. 
Even  the  hiftories  of  civilized  nations  exhibit  fcenes,  objeAs, 
and  chara£ters  that  are  painful  to  the  reader,  whofe  fenfe  of 
juftice,  and  whofe  feelrngs  of  humanity  have  not  been  degraded 
and  hardened  by  ambition,  avarice,  and  luxury ;  what  then  can 
we  expedt  from  the  hifiory  of  a  barbarous  people  ?  Accordingly, 
we  have  gone  with  lafficude,  difguiV,  and  dcjedion,  often 
awakened  into  horror,  through  a  great  pkrt  of  the  volume  before 
us.  Now  and  then  we  have  been  relieved,  for  a  mooient,  by  the 
appearance  of  ibme  virtues  that  looked  like  tranfitory  meteors 
in  a  dark  and  agitated  iky ;  and,  frequently,  the  moral  reflec- 
tions of  our  hiftorian  and  guide  have  given  us  fome  temporary 
gleams  of  iatisfa£iion.  But,  after  all,  from  the  twelfth  to  the 
end  o(  the  fixteenth  century,  it  is  a  fad  bufinefs  !  The  new 
fcene  that  arofe  afterwards,  belongs  to  the  modern  hiftory  of 
Rui&a,  and  will  come  under  our  confideration  in  its  place  and 
turn. 

One  of  the  important  events,  contained  in  tbi»  volume,  is  the 
invaiion  of  the  Tartars  %  and  this  furniChes  M.  le  Clerc  with 
the  fub|e£t  of  a  large  digreffion,  concerning  the  origin,  antiquity, 
and  hiftory  of  that  fierce  and  warlike  people,,  who  inhabited  the 
plains  that  lie  between  the  Cafpian  fea  and  the  Eaftern  ocean. 
A  Tartar  hiftorian,  named  Jioulghazij  one  of  the  defcendants  of 
Gengis-Kan,  is  his  guide  in  this  very  uncertain  field  of  invefii- 
gation.  By  carrying  up  to  father  Adam  the  Tartar  line,  this 
kidorran,  and  his  annals,  muft  appear  to  many  of  our  readers  in 
a  queftionablc  (bape.  We  know  nothing  of  the  literature  or  the 
writings  of  the  Tartars  before  the  conquefts  of  Gengis-Kan,  in 
the  twelfth  century  ;  and  it  feems  to  have  been  at  that  period 
that  they  began  to  be  ambitious  of  the  glory  of  a  remote  origin 
as  a  peopk.  Bdt  to  trace  it  up  to  Jdam^  unlefs  th^y  could 
prove  that  K'^ah  was  a  Tartar,  is  furely  ridiculous.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  certain  that  the  Tartars,  being  evidently  de- 
fcended  from  the  Scythians,  are  a  very  ancient  people;  and 
though  their  favage  and  vagabond  manner  of  life  was  not  favour- 
able to  their  keeping  regular  annals,  yet  there  is  a  particular 
circumftance  in  the  cuftoms  of  that  people,  which  might,  more  or 
lefs,  contribute  to  afcertain  their  antiquity  :  for  all  the  Tartars 
(as  our  Author  obferves),  of  whatever  diftri£l  or  religion  they 
may  be,  have  a  diftiniSt  knowledge  of  the  Armaks^  or  tribes  from 
which  they  defcend,  and  tranfmit,  moft  carefully,  thememory  of 
this  defccnt,  from  generation  to  generation. 

M.  LE  Clerc's  account  of  the  Tartars  (or  Tatars  as  he  calls 
them)  is  curious.  He  obtained  the  information  on  which  it  is 
founded,  from  two  princes  and  feveral  Mourzas  of  that  nation. 
Their  origin  is  the  famfi  with  that  of  the  ancient  Turks  s  and 

Turk 


Lc  eictcV  Uiftory  of  Ancient  and  Modem  Ruffk^  Vol.  III.    54} 

Turk  W3S  the  general  denomination  of  this  people  until  the  time 
that  Gengis-Kan  made  himfelf  mafter  ;of  the  north  of  Afia.; 
nay,  they  ftill  retain  this  tide  among  themfelves,  though,  after  the 
period  now  mentionefd,  the  neighbouring  nations  give  to  all  their 
tribej  the  general  appellation  of  Tartars,  The  term  herde^  ac- 
cording to  another  obfervation  of  our  Author,  does  not  iignify 
properly  a  tribe ;  it  denotes  a  tribe  aflembled,  either  to  march 
againft  the  enemy,  or  for  other  political  reafons.  Befides  what 
may  be  learned  from  their  hidory  and  traditions,  the  ftandard  or 
colours  of  the  refpeflive  tribes  form  a  diftin<£live  mark,  whereby 
each  Tartar  knows  the  tribe  to  which  he  belongs.  Thefe  marks 
of  diftindion  con  fid  of  a  piece  of  Chinefe  linen,  or  other  co- 
loured ftuiF,  fufpended  on  a  lance,  twelve  feet  in  length,  among 
the  Pagan  Tartars.  The  Mahometan  Tartars  write  upon  their 
ftandards  the  name  of  God^  in  the  Arabic  languagie,  'I  he  Kal- 
moucs  and  the  Mongul  Tartars,  diftinguifli  theirs  by  the  name 
of  fome  animal;  and,  as  all  the  branches  ordivifions  of  a  tribe 
preferve  always  the  figure  drawn  upon  the  ftandard  of  that 
tribe,  adding  only  the  particular  denomination  of  each  branch, 
thofe  ftandards  anfwer  the  purpofe  of  a  genealogical  table  or  tree, 
by  which  each  individual  knows  his  origin  and  defccnt. 

Our  Author  relates  the  conquefts  of  Gengis-Kan  (or  Tchin* 
guts  Kan f  as  he  calls  him)  in  thofe  regions  which  form  at  this 
day  the  Afiatic  part  of  the  Ruffian  empire  as  alfo  of  his  fon 
Batou  Sagin,  who  made  himfelf  mafter  of  fouthern  KufCa,  and 
peopled  it  with  Tartar  colonies,  which  are  now  confounded 
with  the  Ruffians.  Long  and  heavily  did  the  Tartar  yoke  gail 
the  necks  of  this  miferable  natioa.  It  was,  however,  at  length 
alleviated  by  the  diviflons  that  arofe  among  thefe  warlike  inva- 
ders. Iris  eafy  to  perceive,  that,  in  defcribing  this  difmal  and 
horrid  period  of  the  Ruffian  hiftory,  M.  le  Clerc  has  been, 
as  he  fays  himfelf,  nearly  in  the  cafe  of  a  wearied,  dejected, 
and  difgufted  traveller,  who,  wandering  from  dcfart  co  dcfart, 
through  fcenes  of  blood  and  carnage,  fees  nothing  around  him 
but  carcafes.and  ruins,  without  knowing  where  he  is  going,  nor 
where  thefe  fcenes  of  horror  will  end.  Accordingly,  when  he 
gets  down  to  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  centurv,  the  epocha  of 
the  decline  of  the  Tartars  and  of  the  acceffion  of  Ivan  III.  {Fa* 
ftliewitz  I.)  to  the  throne,  he  fits  down  and  breathes,  and  look- 
ing about  him  for  fome  cotemporary  fcenes  and  objefls  to  diver- 
fify  his  ftory,  he  exhibits  the  political  ftate  of  Greece,  of  north- 
ern  and  fouthern  Afia,  and  of  Ruffia,  at  this  period*  \^e  grant, 
indeed,  that  our  Author  has  been  obliged  to  lell  fiories^  painful 
Jto  humanity,  in  his  hiftorical  progrefs  i  but  are  they  equal  ip 
the- horrors  of  ancient  Pagan  hiitoryi  even  in  the  civilized 
periods  of  Perfia,  Greece,  and  Egypt,  under  a  Darius  O^Hus,  an 
Alexander,  and  his  fucceiTors,  the  SeUucides  and  the  Ptalemtes  ? 

N  n  3  '    Ouf 


$50    Le  Clerc'i  Kjiorj  •fAncUnt  and  Modtm  Ruffia^  Vol.  III. 

Our  RuiOians,  rough  and  rude  as  they  were,  would  gain  in  potnt 
of  decency  and  humanity  by  the  comfMirifon.— But  let  us  go  on. 

Ivan  ill.  afcended  the  throne  in  1462.  Our  Author  finds 
a  remarkable  conformity  between  his  cbaraAer  and  that  of 
Charles  V.  of  France,  furnamed  the  Jf^fe^  and  carries  on  the 
parallel  in  even  the  minuteft  points  of  comparifon.  This,  we 
think,  is  rather  making  too  free  with  the  lawsof  hiftoricat  com- 
pofition,  which,  inftead  of  its  natural  progreffive  motion,  gets 
here  into  a  zig-zag  walk,  and  brings  upon  the  fcene  two  prin- 
cipal characters,  one  of  which  has  no  bufinefs  there.  But  it 
was  a  relief  to  our  hiftorian  to  breathe  a  little  French  air  in  hit 
courfe ;  and  probably  he  [thought  that  it  would  be  fuch  to  bis 
readers.  It  was  certainly,  at  leaft,  a  relief  to  us  to  fee  Ivan  IIL 
holding  the  fceptre,  as  we  were  glad  to  fee  it  in  the  hand  of  a 
man*  The  noble  fpirit^  the  conftancy,  prudence,  capacity,  and 
penetration  of  this  excellent  prince,  attraded  the  love  and  re- 
fy^6k  of  the  nation.  Wife  in  the  cabinet,  intrepid  in  the  field, 
judicious  in  the  choice  of  his  minifters  and  generals,  he  reftored 
order  and  difcipline  among  the  Ruffian  troops.  He  difengaged 
Ruffia  from  the  Tartar  yoke,  fubdued  the  kingdom  of  Cazan, 
made  hiriifelf  mafter  of  the  republic  of  Novogorod,  and  carried 
on  a  long  war  againft  the  Poles.  His  name  was  refpeded  far 
beyond  the  limits  of  his  dominions.  He  received  at  Mofcow^ 
ambafiadors  from  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  the  Sultan  of  Con- 
fiantinople,  the  kings  of  Poland  and  Denmark,  and  the  repub- 
lic of  Venice.  He  reftored  internal  order  and  oeconomy  through- 
out his  territories,  to  fuch  a  degree,  that  the  people  were  en- 
abled to  contribute  with  eafe,  and,  confequently,  without  mur- 
muring, to  the  fupport  of  Government.  In  (hort,  if  our  Au- 
thor has  not  greatly  exaggerated  the  wifdom,  prudence,  mildnefs, 
and  magnanimity  of  Ivan  IIL,  he  was  certainly  one  of  the 
greateft  princes  of  the  Ruffian,  or,  indeed,  of  any  other  nation. 

But  it  was  not  given  to  that  age  of  barbariTm  (and  to  what 
age  is  it  given  ?)  to  have  a  fucceffion  of  fuch  princes.  After  a 
reign  of  forty-three  years,  during  which  Ivan  III.  difplayed 
the  virtues  and  abilities  of  a  great  ana  good  prince,  he  was  fuc- 
ceeded,  in  the  year  1534,  by  his  fon  Ivan  IV.  a  child,  only 
three  year$  old,  whofe  government  is  reprefented  by  the  Ruffian 
hiftorians  under  the  moft  hideous  colours.  M.  le  Clerc 
feems  difpofed  to  confider  thefe  reprefentacions  as  much  exag- 
gerated,  and  does  all  that  he  can  to  foften  the  colouring  of  thofe 
hiftorians,  whofe  accounts  had  been  too  much  influenced  and 
embittered  by  perfonal  refentment.  It  appears,  upon  the  whole, 
that  Ivan's  *~  reign  was  a  motley  mixture  of  equity  and  in- 

•  We  follow  throughout  the.Ruffian  orthography  in  proper  names^ 
and  write  Ivan  inflead  ofjohn^  and  Foedor  inllead  of  Theodore^  and 
fo  forth. 

juftice^ 


V   L^Ckrt*s  Ht^ory  of  Jnctent  and  Modern  liuJ/$a,Vohllt.  .551 

jtiftice,  of  barbarifm  and  clemency.  This  prince  was,  by  na- 
ture,, endowed  with  fuch  corporeal  and  intelle<£tual  powers,  as 
are  peculiar,  fays  our  Author,  to  extraordinary  men:  He  had 
ftrength  of  body,  agility,  latent  genius,  judgment,  a  love  of 
order  and  difctpline,  and  a  fiatural  firm nefs  and  intrepidity  of 
mind  :  but  the  examples  of  corrupt  favourites,  and  the  barba-* 
rifm  and  brutality  of  ignorant  preceptors,  blafted  the  fruits  that 
might  have  beenexpeded  from  fuch  promifing  qualities.  Nothing 
can  prefent  more  ftriking  contrafts,  than  the  different  periods  o? 
the  reign  of  this  prince.  At  one  timej  we  fee  the  mercileft 
defpotifm  of  his  favourites,  wallowing  in  debauchery  and  blood, 
marking  their  fleps  by  rapes  and  murders,  and  glorying  in  the 
extremes  of  diiTolution  and  barbarity;  while  neither  the  voicd 
of  humanity,  the  cries  of  innocence,  nor  the  imprecations  of 
an  enraged  people,  could  awaken  Ivan  from  the  delirious  ftate  of 
hard- hearted nefs  and  infenfibility,  into  which  he  had  been 
thrown  by  the  indulgence  of  his  paHions.  At  another  time,  w« 
fee  him  loved  and  refpeSed  on  account  of  his  clemency  and 
juftiqe,  doing  great  things,  reforming  the  old  RuiHan  law^, 
fetting  bounds  to  the  venality  and  extortions  of  his  officers,  and 
diftinguifhed  by  the  wifdom  of  his  government  at  home,  and  the 
luftre  and  importance  of  his  conquefts  abroad.  But  it  feems, 
that  Rufiia  was  indebted  for  this  change  to  the  influence  of  his 
confort  Anaftafta^  after  whofe  death  Ivan  fell  bacic  into  the 
vices  he  had  contraded  in  his  early  education.  We  kave  here 
alfo,  again,  a  parallel  drawn  between  this  prince  and  Lewis  XL 
of  France — par  nobili  fratrum.  It  is  painful  to  think,  that 
either  of  the  two  fhould  have  his  fellow  ;  and  it  is  one  of  the 
diilrefSng  circumflances  of  biflory,  that  it  (o  often  exhibits  t6 
us  on  a  throne,  an  obje£l  which  would  be  more  fuitably  placed 
in  a  houfe  of  correction.  This  was  nearly  the  fate  of  thefe 
two  monarch^ ;  for  Jvan  ended  his  days  in  a  monaftery,  and 
Lewis  in  an  old  folitary  caftle.  ^ 

There  were,  indeed,  flxange  contradictions  in  the  charafier 
of  each  of  thefe  princes  ;  and  this  circumflance  can  only  enable 
us  to  reconcile  the  hiftorian  with  himfelf,  when  he  tells  us  in 
one  place,  that  Lewis  XI.  loved  juftice,  and  took  care  to  have 
it  impartially  adminiflered  ;  and  in  another,  that  he  had  above 
four  thoufand  perfons  cruelly  put  to  death,  moft  of  them  with- 
out any  trial  or  form  of  law  ;  and  that  he  feafted  his  eyes  with 
thefe  horrid  executions.  However  that  may  be,  abundant  uni- 
formity and  confiftcncy  appeared  in  the  charadler  of  Foedor  I. 
the  lafl  prince  of  the  race  of  Rourik^  which  had  furnifhed  Ruf- 
iia with  fifty-two  fovereigns,  fuch  as  they  were,  during  the 
fpace  of  736  years.  This  hero  pafTed  the  eleven  years  of  his  in- 
glorious reign  in  bell-ringing ;  and  had  he  lived  among  us, 
would  have  been  aa  excelienc  hand  at  a  bob- major.    By  his 


551    Lc  Qcrc*i  Hijt9rj  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Ruffia ^^ol.  ITI^ 

death,  which  was  natural,  and  the  aflTaffination  of  his  brother 
Demetrius,  Boris  Godounof  found  his  way  to  the  throne,  and  was 
crowned  in  I599«  A  falfe  Demetrius  in  the  perfon  of  a  Monk, 
who  gave  himfelf  out  for  the  fbn  of  Ivan,  contefled  the  title  of 
Boris,  and  was  fupported  by  the  palatine  of  Sendomir,  whofe 
daughter  he  married,  in  confequence  of  the  intrigues  of  the 
Jefuits,  who  engaged  the  Pope  in  the  caufe  of  this  pretender. 
Boris  dying,  is  fucceeded  by  his  fon  Feedor  ;  while  the  falfe 
Demetrius  is  proclaimed  Czar  by  the  infurgents,  and  is  after* 
wards  mafTacred.  Here  we  have  a  new  fcene  of  tumult  and 
bloodflied,  exhibited  by  the  ambition  of  feveral  great  families, 
who  afpire  after  the  Ruffian  fceptre:  Choujbi  fucceeds  Deme- 
trius ;  and  after  his  death,  the  Ruffians,  who  groaned  for  fome 
time  under  the  calamities  of  civil  commotions,  and  the  (hock 
of  contending  fadtions,  turned  their  eyes  to  the  Romanofs,  who 
were  allied  to  their  ancient  fovereigns,  and  from  them  th^  pre<*> 
fent  reigning  family  defcend. 

At  the  end  of  the  dynafly,  concluded  by  the  death  of  Foedor 
I.  our  Author  employs  a  whole  book  in  an  hiftorical  account 
of  the  Kofacks  of  the  Borifthenes,  the  Don,  and  of  Siberia, 
who  are  much  more  civilized  and  much  better  inflru£^ed  than  ia 
fqrmer  times.  This  is  an  interefiing  part  of  the  volume  before 
us ;  and  the  accounts  of  M«  le  Clerc  may  be  the  more  de- 
pended upon,  as  he  lived  fome  time  among  that  people,  and  ac* 
companied  their  Hetman  in  feveral  of  his  excurfions  and  travels. 
The  relation  of  the  conquefts  they  made  ii\  the  northern  pans 
of  Afia,  under  their  chief  Jermak^  are  curious,  and  they  are  taken 
from  the  journal  of  Sava^jefimofy  who  followed  this  conqueror^ 
Our  Author  is  indebted  for  the  knowledge  of  this  journal  to 
Cyprian,  Archbifliop  of  Siberia,  who  wrote  the  hiftory  of  this 
conqueft  from  the  memoirs  of  Jefimof,  In  general,  M,  le 
Clerc  has  drawn  his  materials  from  the  heft  fources.  He  de- 
rived abundant  and  important  information  relative  to  the  ancient 
hiftory  of  Ruffia,  from  prince  Scberbatof^  and  the  privy-coun- 
fellor  Sabakin.  The  former  compofed,  for  his  ufe,  a  correft 
fummary  of  the  hiftory  of  Ruffia,  from  Rourik  to  the  reign  of 
Foedor  I.  the  fon  of  Ivan;  and  the  latter  furniflied  him  with 
voluminous  extrads  from  the  Ruffian  chronicles,  the  manu- 
fcripts  in  the  archives,  the  ancient  patriarchal  library,  and  the 
genealogical  hooka  ;  and  feveral  other  perfons  In  high  office,^ 
augmented  with  the  moft  gracious  cbndefcenfion  the  number 
of  his  materials,  and  removed  his  doubts  on  various  points  of  the 
Ruffian  hiftory. 

We  find,  at  the  end  of  this  volume,  a  piece  entitled,  Hi/ioria 
Ifumifmaitca  Imperii  RuJJici.     This  piece  contains  an  abridg- 
ment of  the  Ruffian  annals,  extrafis  from  thefe  annals,  and 
^Ifo  the  Jiepennoi  kni^ui^  u  e.  booki  of  decrees  or  pjyrentage,  whicii 
I  fcew 


D'Albon^  Dif€9urfi  of  tht  Auguftan  Ag9.  553 

(hew  how  nearly  the  princes,  who  filled  the  Ruffian  throne, 
were  allied  to  each  other  by  the  ties  of  blood  of  affinity.  We 
jind  alfo  here  the  names  of  great  men,  princes,  czars,  and 
cities,  which  coined  money,  with  the  cpocha  of  the  different 
coins.  All  this  forms  a  feries  of  proofs,  that  afcertain  the  Ruf- 
fian chronology,  and  place  the  relations  of  our  Author  beyond 
the  reach  of  fcepiicifm. 

M.  LE  Clerc,  on  his  return  to  France,  obtained  the  honour 
of  prefenttng  to  the  king  the  moft  valuable  books,  manu- 
fcripts,  charts,  medals,  coins,  and  antiquities,  that  he  had  colled-* 
ed  in  Ruffia;  which  now  enrich  the  royal  library,  and  the  dif- 
ferent colleftions  that  are  defigncd  for  the  inftrudlionof  thePubhC 

Art.  XVI. 
Pifcours  fur  cette  ^eftipn,  $cc.  u  e.  ji  Difcpurfe  Concerning  thf 
^ejiiony  Whether  the  age  of  Augustus  ought  to  be  preferred 
to  that  of  Lewis  XIV,  with  refpedl  to  Literature  and  Science? 
By  the  Count  d*Ax.bon  *,  Member  of  the  greatefl  part  of  the  Eu- 
ropean Academies.     8vo,     1784. 

HERE  comes  forth  again  M.  p'Albon,  with  a  new  and 
lively  production,  in  which  he  folves  a  queftion  of  a  nice 
kind,  and  which  is  proper  to  furnifh  a  very  intereftingdifcuf* 
fion.  He  decides  the  point  in  fixty-fix  pages  j  but  we  apprehend  ♦ 
he  will  be  deemed  more  fhort  than  pithy  by  the  more  inftrufted 
part  of  his  readers.  In  the  general  term  of  the  age  of  Augujiu:^ 
he  comprehends  the  reigns  of  Julius  Caesar,  Auguftus,  and  half 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  which  take  in  a  period  of  n8  years  ; 
and  the  age  of  Lewis  XIV.  is  here  ftrctched  out  to  the  end  of 
the  reign  of  his  fuccefTor.  It  is  certain,  that  the  two  princely 
competitors  here  brought  upon  the  fcene,  were  both  patrons  of 
learning  and  learned  men,  more  efpeciaily  of  wits  and  poets ; 
and  it  appears  alfo,  that  the  protedlion  they  granted  to  the 
mufes  and  the  fcierices,  originated  nearly  from  the  fame  motive, 
the  defife  of  having  their  e xploitsy^^w^  ovfaid  by  bards  and  hifto- 
rians.  We  (hall  not  follow  our  Author  ftep  by  ftep  in  this 
delicate  and  ambiguous  line  of  comparifon,  but  (hall  only  taicQ 
notice  of  their  refult  ;  the  book  is  fmall,  mav  be  bought  for  a 
(hilling,  and  therefore  fuqh  as  aredefirous  of  fuller  information, 
may  eafily  purchafe  it. 

One  of  the  firft  things  that  furprifed  us  in  this  pamphlet, 
was  to  fee  the  age  of  Lewis  XlV.  deemed  equal  to  that  of 
AuQUSTUS,  with  refpedto  epic  poetry ^  without  going  out  of  the 
French  territories  to  find  a  rival  to  VirgiL  Milton  certainly 
would  have  kicked  up  his  heels,  but,  furely,  Voltaire,  allowing 

•  This  Gentleman's  former  writings  have  figured  in  feveral  of  our 
preceding  Appendixes.  For  his  Uft  Wprk,  fe^  Appendix  to  our 
Sixty-eighth  volqme;,  p.  j^?* 


1554  lyAlbonV  Difciurfe  of  tie  Jfuptftan  Jg'el 

to  his  HenrUde  all  the  applaufe  it  dcferves,  was  not  worthy  to 
be  his  colour- grinder.  Rouffiau  is  alfo  made  here  to  go  fnacks 
with  Horace^  and  to  divide  with  him  the  lyric  prize: — if  he 
came  in  for  a  third,  it  might  be  granted  him,  for  he  is  un- 
doubtedly fublime  in  his  ideas,  rich  in  expreffion,  elegant  and 
harmonious  in  his  verfification,  and  happy  and  brilliant  in  his 
imagery,  in  all  which  Horace  is  his  match ;  but  much  his  fupe- 
rior  in  amenity,  delicacy,  variety,  philofophy,  and  attic  fait. 
Equality,  again,  affirms  our  Author  in  Jatirical  compolition : 
well,  here,  BoiUau^  indeed,,  faves  him  from  heavy  cenfure.  Yet 
Boileau,  after  all,  did  not  laugh  vice  out  of  countenance,  with 
iuch  good-humoured  pleafantry  and  inftnuating  reproach  as  the 
Roman  fatirift.  We  cannot  fay  we  are  better  fatisfied  with  the 
footing  of  equality  in  which  he  places  the  two  ages  in  queftion, 
with  rcfpcd  to  paftoral poetry^  rhetoric^  and  epiftolarj  writing.  He 
is,  however,  obliged  to  acknowledge  the  fuperiority  of  the  Au* 
guftan  age  with  refped  to  didactic  poetry^  and  the  eloquince  of  the 
bar ;  though  to  this  latter  article  he  prefixes  zperbaps^  which  ex- 
prefles  the  painful  ftruggle  of  national  vanity  againft  overpowerr 
ing  truth.  We  will  not  contradid  our  Author,  when  he  gives 
the  palm  in  tragedy  and  comedy  to  the  dramatic  poets  of  the  age 
of  Lewis.  With  refped  to  the  former,  we  cannot  even  enter 
into  a  comparifon,  as  the  works  of  Pollio,  the  only  tragic  writeic 
ef  the  Auguftan  age,  have  not  come  down  to  our  times,  and 
there  is  no  age  that  would  not  have  derived  a  high  degree  of 
luftre  from  the  dramatic  produ£lions  of  Corneille  and  Racine.  It 
was  only  a  Shakefpeare,  that  could  furpafs  the  energy,  the  ve- 
tiemence  and  fublimity  of  the  former  ;  and  no  tragic  poet  ever 
equalled  the  latter  in  grace,  eloquence,  fine  tafle,  exquifite 
judgment,  and  harmonious  numbers.  Crebillon  had  great 
powers  in  tragedy,  efpecially  in  exhibiting  fccnes  of  terror, 
which  he,  however,  exaggerated  ;  and  Voltaire  deferves  a  high 
rank  among  the  favourites  of  the  tragic  mufe.  So  that  here, 
the  comparifon  is  entirely  in  favour  of  the  age  of  the  French  Au- 
gudus,  and  the  fame  may  be  faid  with  refped  to  comedy. 

That  the  age  of  Lewis  furpafTed  that  of  Augustus  in  hlf^ 
tory,  jurifprudence,  and  political  fcience,  our  Author  poiitively 
affirms ;  and  we  muft  pofitively  deny,  until  we  are  better  in* 
formed.  As  to  diale^ics,  matbematicsj  and  philology^  they  have 
certainly  gained  ground,  and  rifen  to  high  degrees  of  improve* 
ment.  It  is  alfo  certain,  that  modern  times  have  furnifhed  vari* 
ous  kinds  of  conipofitions,  of  which  the  ancients  (as  far  as 
we  know)  had  no  idea  ;  nor  is  it  to  be  doubted,  that  in  the  age 
of  Lewis,  philofophers  and  philologifis  increafed  and  multiplied 
much  beyond  the  literary  population  of  the  Auguftan  age,  great- 
ly replenifhed  the  bookfelIcr*s  {hops,  and  extended  far  and  wide 
the  furface  of  fcience. 

A»Tp 


C    5SS    ) 

Art.    XVII. 

Vtrhandtling  Raahnde^  i.  c.  The  Third  Volume  of  Teyler's  Prize- 

DiiTertationSy  concluded, 

IN  our  laft  Appendix,  we  gave  an  account  of  the  two  firft 
difTertations  in  this  volume,  whofe  authors  are  ProfeflTor 
Fagaras  and  Dr.  Maclaine.  The  other  two  come  now 
into  confideration. 

The  third,  which  is  the  production  of  an  anonymous  writer, 
is  a  very  fenfible  difcourfe.  It  may  well  bethought,  that  he  has 
gone  over  a  part  of  the  fame  ground  that  was  trod  by  his  com* 
petitors ;  but  there  are  different  methods  of  going  over  the 
fame  ground  ;  and  as  in  argumentation,  as  well  as  in  painting, 
obje£ls  may  acquire  a  greater  or  lefs  advantageous  light  from 
the  manner  in  which  they  ^re  placed  ;  To  it  is  often  both  ia- 
ftrudive  and  interefting  to  fee  fimilar  thoughts  or  arguments 
treated  by  different  per  ions.  It  is  certain,  that  with  refpeiS  to 
ideas  as  well  as  words,  the  influence  oipojition  on  the  perceptioflt 
of  truth  is  great  and  luminous.  But  however  judicious  oui^ 
Author's  obfervations  may  be,  we  dp  not  think  they  derive  anj 
remarkable  illumination  from  the  manner  in  which. they  are  pre*- 
fented.  It  may  be  proper,  neverthelefs,  to  give  our  readers  fome 
idea  of  his  manner  of  proceeding. 

TTie  eifence  of  liberty,  according  to  him,  confifls  in  this, 
that  the  moral  agent  is  the  author  of  his  adlions,  and  that  afiioii 
i^free^  which  he,  by  his  own  internal  power,  by  his  own  deter- 
mination, has  refolved  to  perform,  and  has  adually  brought  into 
execution.  More  particularly,  a  free  adion  fuppofes  the  fol- 
lowing requifites, — that  the  agent  exerts  in  it  his  own  power-^ 
that,  previoufly  to  the  adion,  he  has  it  in  his  power  not  to  a£^, 
or  to  ad  otherwife;  that  the  management  of  the  powers  of  aSing 
are  his  own  work  ;  and  he  is  not,  in  acting,  paflively  fubjeded 
to  the  influence  of  any  caufe  or  principle  of  adion  out  of  him- 
fclf.  In  other  words,  liberty  is  the  faculty  by  which  the  moral 
agent  wills  eifedually,  oir  exerts  adive  volitions.  This  account 
of  liberty  is  illuflrated  and  afcertained  by  various  examples;  and 
our  Author  draws  a  line  of  diftindiion  between  thofe  ad^ions 
that  are  undertaken  in  confequence  of  the  previous  ufe  of  rea- 
fon  in  deliberation  and  choice,  and  thofe  into  which  a  perfon  is 
hurried  with  precipitation,  by  the  mere  impreflions  of  external 
objed^s.  In  the  latter,  the  exertions  are  rather  pafllve  than 
•  adiive. 

So  far  our  Author  agrees  with  thofe  who  maintain,  what  is, 
calted,  a  liberty  of  indifference  i  but  after  revolving  thus  far  with 
them,  around  this  intricate  fubjedi,  he  flies  off  in  a  tangent, 
and  gets  at  fuch  a  diflance  from  them,  that  it  is  impoffible  they 
ibould  ever  meet  again.    For  he  confider^  mtn^  a,s  in  fome  cafes, 

ncccffarily 


5s8  TeylcrV  Prtzi  Diffiriationf^  conchJUJU 

it^-ufe  of  the  power  and  the  means  that  tmght  have  enabled  bim 
to  prevent  it.  That  every  adion  ha#  its  caufe,  and  this  caufe  a 
preceding  caure^  and  fo  on  through  the  whole  feries,  that  pre- 
ceded the  adtion,  is  here  (hewn  to  be  a  palpable  fophifni ;  fincc^ 
previous  to  the  exiftence  of  each  of  thefe  pretended  caufesy  there 
was  a  latent  power  in  the  agent  of  preventing  its  becoming  a 
caufe  by  a  proper  ufe  of  his  reafon.  And,  indeed,  the  foundeft 
de'cifions  of  human  juftice  in  the  condemnation  and  punilhment 
of  offenders,  are  founded  upon  this  principle.  Our  Author  illuf- 
trates  and  enforces  this  principle  with  great  flrength  ofreafon- 
ing ;  and  we  cannot  help  thinking,  that  if  his  reafohing  is 
falfe,  a  judge  and  jury  ought  rather  to  hang  the  UttU^  which 
excited  the  drunken  murderer  to  ftab  his  neighbour,  than  the 
murderer  himfelf. 

It  has  been  alleged,  that  the  moral  charaAers  and  conduA  of 
nrien  depend  much  on  the  examples  that  have  been  fet  before 
them,  and  the  circumftances  in  which  they  have  been  placed  ; 
and  the  influence  of  thefe  examples  and  circumftances  has  been 
confidered  as  incompatible  with  human  liberty.  But  how  are 
men  influenced  by  example  ?  Not  by  conftraint  and  external 
force,  but  by  cboia^  imitation^  and  reafoning  \  and  all  thefe  are 
exertions  of  our  active  powers,  and  confequentlyyr/^  and  volun- 
tary ads  of  the  mind.  And  as  to  circumftances,  they  are  objeAs 
of  confideration,  comparifony  judgment^  and  reafoningy  and  thus 
give  exercifc  to  liberty,  inftcad  of  reftraining  it.  Befldes,  how 
different  is  the  condud  of  perfons  educated  in  the  fame  families^ 
thp  fame  circumftances,  and  who  have,  at  leaft  for  a  long  fpace 
of  time,  had  perpetually  the  fame  examples  before  their  eyes  ? 
Our  Author  has  treated  this  matter  with  more  attention  than  the 
obje£tion  deferves ;  but  his  obfervations  are  fenfible,  and  (hew 
a  conflderable  practical  knowledge  of  human  nature. 

All  thefe  reafontngs  are  loaded  with  a  prodigality  of  repetU 
tlons  that  may  fatigue  acute  readers,  but  may,  at  the  fame  time, 
render  his  difcuflions  more  palpable  and  ftriking  to  thofe  who 
are  flower  of  comprehenfion,  and  not  much  accuftomed  to  meta* 
phyfical  intricacies.  They  are  followed  by  an  elegant  (ketch  of 
the  rife  and  progrefs  of  liberty  in  the  human  mind.  Here  our 
Author  follows  man  from  his  birth,  in  his  progrefs  from  Ample 
fenfations  to  memory,  from  memory  to  the  dawn  of  reafon  and 
judgment,  the  parents  of  liberty,  and  from  thence  to  the  matu* 
fity  of  his  faculties  and  powers ;  and  illuftrates,  by  this  philofo- 
phical  tablature  of  the  progrefs  of  the  mind,  the  reafoning  and 
principles  contained  in  his  difl*ertation.  It  is  terminated  by  a 
very  lingular  dialogue  between  God  Almighty  and  Dr.  Dodd, 
which  called  to  our  remembrance  a  dialogue  of  Lucian  on  the 
fame  fubjed.  The  Dodor  makes  ufe  of  the  old  fponge  for  blot- 
ting out  moral  accounts  current  (which  our  friend  Dt,  PrteflUy 

has 


Tcylcr's  Prize  Dijfertattons^  concluded,  555 

has  lately  put  into  fuch  nice  repair),  and  excufes  his  profligacy 
before  the  Supreme  Judge^  upon  the  plea  of  necejjity.  The  con- 
ference is  pretty  long ;  but  the  anfwer  made  from  the  tribunal'^ 
though  juftand  equitable,  is  fo  ctrcumftantial,  minute,  and  fa- 
miliar, that  it  would  do  better  in  the  mouth  of  a  feniibleand  vir* 
tuous  curate,  than  where  it  is  placed ;  not  to  mention,  that  th€ 
antagonifts  of  human  liberty  will  draw  advantage  from  the  very 
unguarded  paflage  that  concludes  this  ftrange  dialogue. 

The  fourth  and  laft  diflfertation  on  this  fubjefl  wascompofed 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Van  den  Bosch,  a  candid  ahd  able  writer^ 
but  who  expatiates,  we  think,  in  too  large  a  field,  in  his  difcuf- 
iion  of  the  important  queftion  propofed.  In  a  (hort  preface 
CO  his  difcourfe,  he  tells  us,  chat  he  had  formerly  thought 
much  upon  the  fubjedt  of  liberty,  without  being  able  to  come  to 
a  decifion  that  fatisfied  him  fully.  He  was  fenfible,  that  many 
plaufible  things  had  been  faid  by  thofe  who  are  of  opinion,  that 
the  mil  is  neceffarily  determined  by  motives ;  but,  as  he  could  not 
reconcile  this  hypothefis  with  the  accountable  character  of  a  moral 
agent,  nor  with  the  natural  and  univerfal  feelings  of  confcience^ 
he  did  not  dare  to  adopt  it,  and  therefore  thought  it  the  wifeft  and 
fafeft  part  to  put  an  end  Co  his  inveftigations,  and  content  him- 
felf  with  a  certain  kind  oi  implicit  belief,  that  man  is  zfree  agent. 
*'  But  (fays  he)  my  curiofity  was  excited  anew  by  the  controverfy 
*'^  that  has  been  lately  carried  v  n  in  England,  on  this  fubjed,  in 
''  which  the  celebrated  Priestley  has,  with  great  acutenefs, 
**  maintained  the  doi^rine  of  pbilofopbical  necejjity^  and  defended 
**  it  againft  the  objedions  of  able  and  eminent  antagonifts  *. 
"  Very  little  lights  however,  did  I  obtain  from  this  decent  and 
*^  friendly  conteft.  Dr.  Priestley  feemed  to  me  always,  or 
^^  at  leaft  for  the  moft  part j  to  keep  his  ground;  but  his  bold 
^^  plain-dealing,  and  his  laudable  manner  of  going  on  undauiic- 
*^  edly  (or  reafoning  through  thick  and  thin),  makes  him  avow 
^'  and  adopt  certain  confequences,  deducible  from  his  principles, 
** '  which  are  too  hard  for  me  to  digeft.**  We  advife  this  worthy 
man  to  go  and  fteel  his  Jlomach  at  Birmingham ;  and  we  think  he 
would  have  done  well  to  have  made  up  his  mind  more  firmly 
about  this  bufinefs  before  he  ftepped  into  the  circus ;  for  his  diffi- 
culties give  him  fuch  a  queftionable  (hape,  that  the  fpeftators,  on 
both  fides  of  the  queftion,  may  be  apt  to  claim  him  zs  theirs  i 
and  he  looks  fomething  like  the  honeft  member,  who  going  one 
day  to  the  Houfe,  with  an  intention  to  vote  for  the  miniftry, 
had,  by  wandering  from  his  way,  got  himfelf,  fome  how  or 
other,  among,  the  gentlemen  of  the  oppofition. — However  that 
may  be,  our  candid  and  fenfible  Author  flatters  himfelf,  that  he 
_  -  '       •■ 

*  He  mentions^  particularly.  Dr.  Price  and  Mr.  Palmer. 

hat 


56t>  Tty\tr*s  Prlxi  DiJiriJitons^  ebhcluietL 

has  drawn  from  his  metaphyfical  tinder-box  fevcral  new  fpsfrk^f 
that  will  illuminate  fome  dark  fides  of  this  intricate  fubjefl. 

His  difiertation  is  divided  into  feven  feiSions.  The  firft  con* 
fains  a  d^fcription  (as  he  calls  it)  of  Liberty^  which  he  divides 
into  legale  phyficat^  and  moral.  The  firft  of  thefe  has  certainly 
nothing  to  do  with  the  fubjetSt ;  theyir^n^ denotes  poiugr  to  a£l  \ 
the  thiyd  power  to  will^  or  to  form  adive  volitions,  pro  or  con^  in  a 
given  cafe  :  this  latter  is  the  Palladium  of  phiiofophical  liberty,  or 
of  that  liberty  which  renders  man  a  moral  and  accountable  agenr^ 
as  our  Author  proves  in  his  fccond  fedion*  So  far  the  matter  it 
clear ;  no  phyfical  power,  effort,  or  ad,  can  conftitute  a  moral 
or  imputable  action,  if  it  be  not  preceded  by  a  determination  of 
the  will.  A  man  may  adagainft  bis  incltnatian^  but  he  can  never 
«^,  proiperly  fpeaking,  againft  his  wtU:  the  malefa£lor,  who 
goes  to  prifon,  is  in  this  cafe;  otherwife,  inftead  of  walking 
peaceably  to  his  confinement,  it  would  be  neceflary  to  draw  him 
thither  by  force ;  but,  as  he  knows  that  he  would  draw  upon 
himfelf  a  greater  evil  by  refiftance,  his  «;/// determines. him  to  go 
of  his  own  accord,  againft  his  inclination.  But  here  arifes  an- 
other queftion  :  is  the  power  of  willing  fufficient  to  conftitute 
roan  a  moral  and  free  agent,  where  t\\t  power  ofaSiing  does  not 
take  place  ?  Our  Author  determines  in  the  affirmative ;  becaufe 
willing And^  refolving  is  a  real  ad)ion  of  the  mind;  and  thus  pfay<» 
lical  liberty,  or  the  power  of  bringing  what  we  have  u;i/2fi/ into 
execution,  is  not  always  neceflary  to  conftitute  free  agency  ;  it 
is  enough,  that  we  think  the  adlion,  tONwhich  the  will  determines 
itfelf,  poilible ;  for  no  man  in  his  fenfes,  will  make  that  which 
is  palpably  impoflible  an  obje(El  of  volition  :  hence  it  is  evident, 
that  the  exiftence  of  a  phyfical  power,  or  the  opinion  of  its  ex* 
iftence,  though  it  does  not,  alone,  conftitute  free  agency,  yet  is 
connected  with  it. — All  this  we  think  clear  and  judicious. 

In  the  third  and  fourth  fe£lions  our  Author  comes  to  the  great 
point  J — to  enquire,  whether  or  not  man  is  zfree  agents  according 
to  the  definition  already  given  of  moral  liberty  F  And  here  we 
find  him  accommodating  matters  in  fuch  a  way,  that  neither  the 
defenders  nor  the  opponents  of  liberty  will  adopt  his  hypothefis 
upon  the  whole,  though  they  will,  both,  find  in  itfeveralfcraps 
of  their  refpedive  fyftems.  He  fets  out  by  (hewing,  that  free 
agency,  though  it  really  exifts,  yet  exifts  with  confiderable  re«» 
firidlions,  and  only  takes  place  in  certain  cafes.  A  tender  mo- 
ther cannot  refolve  upon,  or  determine  her  will  to  the  deftruc- 
tion  of  her  child.  This  example  is  ftrong,  though  Dr.  Mac- 
X  AiNE  proved  clearly  in  his  difiertation,  that  the  wotdscannot,  or 
ean^  are  improperly  and  unphilofophically  applied  to  the  deter* 
Inclinations  of  the  will.  ^^  I  cannot^  continues  our  Author,  de« 
termine  my  will,  {o  as  to  tear  in  pieces  this  paper  that  I  am 
drawing  up  for  the  fociety  of  Teyler/'    This  example  wc  think 

Ycry 


Teykt's  Prize  Dtffirtattons,  .concluded.  56 1 

very  weak.  Well, — but  though  liberty  does  not  exift  in  all 
cafes,  yet  it  exifts  in  many,  as  we  learn  from  obfervation,  expe- 
rience, and  reflexion:  for  our  Author  does  not  think  that  its  ex- 
iftence,  in  any  cafe,  is  fufceptiblc  of  a  rigorous  demonftration, 
though  it  is  capable  of  being  proved  by  good  reafons. — Thefc  are 
all  we  want. 

He  goes  on  thus Liberty  exifts,  or  volition  may  tend  to- 
wards one  fide  or  the  other,  where^  of  two  objeflsperfedly  equal, 
or  ^Nh\c\\  appear  to  be  equal,  a  choice  is  to  be  made  of  one  of  the 
two.     It  exifts  alfo  in   more  important  matters,  as   the  words 
moral  ^W and  evily  praife  and  hlame^  fufficiently  evince;  but 
how  this  is  compatible  with  his  giving  caufalty  and  efficiency 
to  motives,  as  he  does  afterwards,  we  do  not  well  fee.     In  thefe 
fc£lions,  and  the  one  which  follows,  a  fon  of  coalition  is  formed 
by  our  Author,  between  liierty  of  indifference^  and  moral  necejpty^ 
by  dividing  the  whole  man  between  them.     Liberty,  indeed,  has 
the  fmalleft  portion ;  he  gives  her,   however,  as  we  have  now 
faid,  a  place  in  thofe  anions,  which  are,  upon  reflexion,  the 
occafions  of  f elf -approbation  or  remorfe^  praife  or  hlame  3  and  he 
defends  the  reality,  univerfality,  and  axiomatical  certainty  of 
thefe  feelings,  againft  the  metaphyfical  pencil  of  Dr.  Priestley^ 
which  has  been  laborioufly  employed  to  give  them  zjhape  and 
colouring  different  from  thofe  which  they  derive  from  nature.    The 
good  fenfe  and  fimplicity,  the  candid  and  unprejudiced  regard  to 
truth,  with  which  our  ingenious  Author  treats  this  part  of  his 
fubjei6l,  deferves  the  higheft  praife.     But  when  he  comes,  in  the 
fifth  fedion,  to  treat  of  the  extent  of  human  liberty,  and  to  de- 
termine the  cafes  in  which  it  does,  and  thofe  in  which  it  does 
not  exift,  we  find  him  declining  from  the  fagacity  and  precifion 
that  diftinguifli  other  parts  of  his  difl!ertation,  and  this,  if  we 
miftake  not,  from  an  inaccurate  conception  of  the  nature  and 
pretended  operation  of  motives,  improperly  confidered  as  diftindl 
agents.     This  is  the  magic  lanthorn  of  the  NecefTarians,  who, 
finding  that  their  fyftem  could  obtain  no  fupport  from  the  com- 
mon fenfe  and  the  common  feelings  of  mankind,  have  drefled  it, 
by  the  afliftance  of  a  fubtile  analyfis,  in  a  form  that  is  accept- 
able to  fuch  as  like  rather  to  \>^  dazzled  i\i2in  convinced.     When 
our  Author  talks  of  motives  as  bending  the  will^  one  would  think 
he  confidered  the  will  as  a  fteel  fpring,  under  the  ftrokes  of  a 
hammer,  or  a  load  placed  upon  it  by  an  external  agent.     All 
this  is  inaccurate  language,  which  conveys  falfe  ideas,  as  is  (hewn 
very  fully  in  the  difcourfes  mentioned  in  our  former  Appendix. 
Mr.  Vanden  Bosch  enumerates  four  cafes.     In  the  firft,  the 
motives  for  and  againft  the  a£tion  are  equal  in  kind  ^vA  force  : 
for  he  lays  an  Improper  ftrefs  upon  \\\\t  diftin£tion.     In  this 
cafe,  the  adion  will  be  free,  and  moral  liberty  take  place,  ac- 
cording to  him  ;  for  he  proves  againft  the  afs  of  Buridan,  that 
App.  Rev.  Voi;  LXXI.        Oo  this 


562  Teyl^r'i  Prize  DiJ/eriattons,  tonchdiJU 

this  equality  does  not  preclude  a  choice.  In  the  fecond  cafe^  all 
the  motives  are  on  the  one  fide,  and  none  on  the  other.  Here, 
according  to  our  Author,  liberty  does  not  take  place;  for  though 
the  mind  can  a£t  without  motives,  it  canjut  ^8t  ugainft  them, 
rf^  would  fay,  it  tuill  not  ad  againft  them  ;  and  then,  even  in 
this  cafe,  the  adion  may  be  free,  in  what  we  take  to  be  the 
only  true  fenfe  of  liberty.  In  the  third  cafe,  the  motives  are  of 
the  fame  iiW,  but  unequal  \n  forces  and  here  ffays  our  Author^ 
we  are  not  free,  becaufe  the  mind  is  influenced  by  the  prepol- 
lent,  or  moHforcibli  motive.  But  we  cannot  fee  to  what  purpofe 
the  ifW  comes  here  into  confideration,  as  the  kind  can  influence 
only  by  its  force.  The  man,  who  prefers  making  a  charitable 
vifit  to  an  hofpital,  before  feafting  his  eyes  and  appetites  with  ah 
hour  of  pleafure  at  the  Pantheon^  prefers,  indeed,  one  motive  be* 
fore  another  of  a  different  kind  ;  not  preciftly  becaufe  the  kinds 
are  different,  but  becaufe  the  fenfe  of  duty,  the  feelings  of  hu- 
manity, or  the  love  of  fame,  operate  upon  his  aktiH  (to  ufe  our 
Author's  language)  with  mort  force  than  fcnfual  pleafure.  An- 
other man  would,  from  the  vice  verfa^  prefer  the  Pantheon.  Thte 
fourth  cafe  if^  where  the  motive  on  one  fide  is  difFerenc  in  kind 
from  the  motive  on  the  other  ;  and  here  our  Author  pretends  that 
the  a«Slion  is  free.  Why  ?  becaufe  he  fuppofes  that  the  degrees 
oi  force ^  in  motives  of  a  different  kind,  do  not  admit  of  compa* 
rifon,  and  therefore  that  the  refpedive  f«^;fr2/m  of  force  cannot 
be  efllmated.  This  is  one  of  our  Author's  novelties  \ — we  will 
fuppofc  it  to  be  new  ; — but  is  it  true?  We  fear  it  is  not,  how- 
ever ingenioufly  our  Author  illuftrates  and  maintains  this  afler- 
tion.  If  it  were  true,  the  exiflcnce  of  liberty,  in  the  moft  eflen- 
tial  parts  of  moral  condufV,  would  be  fo  palpably  afcertained,  as 
to  put  an  end  to  all  the  attempts  even  of  fophiflry  and  chicane, 
to  render  it  dubious.  We  wifh  it  was  defcnfible.  Let  tis  f(6e 
what  he  makes  of  it :  A  merchant  is  invited  to  a  party  of  plea- 
fure, which  attrafls  him  direSflyj  and  powerfully  :  but  he  refleSs 
that  his  prefence  is  required  in  his  counting-houfe.  Here  then 
we  have  dijfimilar  motives  ;  figure  on  the  one  fide,  and  interejl 
on  the  other.  The  merchant  follows  the  latter,  and  (tays  at 
home.  Now  (fays  our  Author,  and  we  (hall  endeavour  to  re- 
duce the  reafoning  of  four  pages  into  a  few  lines)  thefe  motives 
are  diffimilar,  and  their  rcfpecSive  force  cannot  be  appreciated  : 
moreover,  it  is  the  merchant  that  giyes  the  motive  of  interefl  its 
weight,  by  adlive  exertions  of  rcfle^ftion  and  combinatioir,  fo, 
that  though  pleafure  zSt&tA  him  by  a  diredl  impiilfian,  nearly  as 
the  weight  bears  upon  the  balance,  he  kimfelf  aded  upon  the 
other  arm  of  the  balance,  by  the  reflex  attention  given  to  inter ejl 
which  lay  there,  and  thus  outweighed  pleafure  :  fo  that  whatever 
final  choice  he  made,  it  appears  evidently  po^ble  that  he  mrgbt 
have  made  a  contrary  one  s  and  therefore  his  a&  was  free*    N-^w 

■  in 


Ginty's  EjlmaU^  &e.  563 

in  all  aA(ons  which  are  objeSs  ofpraifeand  blame,  of  approba- 
tion and  reward,  or  fources  of  felf- approbation  or  remorfe,  thfe 
contending  motives  are  of  a  diffimilar  kind,  fuch  z%  pleafurettiA 
dutyy  pajffkn  and  reafon^  and  fo  forth  ;  and  therefore  fuch  adions 
are  free.  We  cannot  help  thinking  that  wfe  fee  Dr.  PriestleIt 
lifting  up  his  foot  againft  this  argument ;  and  we  are  happy  to  be 
aflured  that  it  cannot  reach  the  Author,  as  there  is  a  fea  between 
them. 

The  fixth  fefSion  contains  farther  thoughts  and  illuftrations  re- 
lative to  the  extent'  of  human  liberty;  and  the  feventh,  which 
terminates  this  difcourfe,  is  employed  in  anfwering  the  objec- 
tions that  may  be  raifed  againft  liberty  in  general,  and  our  Au- 
thor*s  party-coloured  hypothefis  with  refped  to  this  important 
ful»je(^  of  eternal  controverfy  in  particular.  It  is  more  than 
probable,  that  we  (hall  all  be  judged^  acquitted^  or  condemned^ 
before  the  wor(hipfal  company  of  pbilofophers  have  fettled  ic 
among  themfelves,  whether  or  iio  we  are  auountahli  for  our  con- 
dufi. 

Art.     XVIIL  ' 

Hiftoire  de  VEglife^  Sec,  i.  e.  A  Hillory  of  the  Church,  dedicated  to 
the  King.  By  the  Abbe  B£raut  Bercastel.  Vols.  XVII  and 
X  VIII.     1 2mo.     Paris. 

'T'HIS  (fay  we,  by  way  of  admonition)  is  one  of  the  moft  il- 
^  liberal  and  contemptible  productions  that  have  diftonoured 
the  literary  annals  of  the  prefent  age.  How  fuch  a  work  will 
find  purchafers  or  readers,  in  a  country  where  the  excellent  eccle- 
fiaftical  hiftory  of  the  learned,  judicious,  eloquent,  and  almoft 
impartial  Abbe  FUury  is  known  and  efteemed,  wefhould  be  at  a 
lofs  to  conceive,  if  we  did  not  refled,  that,  in  the  bookfeller's 
fhop,  as  well  as  in  the  inn,  there  muft  be  entertainment /^r  man 
and  horfe. 

Art.     XIX.  ^ 

Vlnjluence  de  If  ^YiUhT  fur  fon  Steele^  relati'vement  au  Progrh  de  la 
Haute  Geometrie,  &c.  An  Eftimate  of  what  the  Seventeenth  Cen- 
tury owes  to  M.  Per  MAT,  Counfellor  of  the  Parliament  of  Toa- 
Joufe,  with  refped  to  the  Prbgrefs  of  the  higher  Geometry,  and  thfc 
Advantages  which  Mathematical  Sdence  has  already  derived ,  and 
may  yet  derive,,  from  his  Writings.  By  the  Abb6  Gektt,  Pro-* 
fcffor  of /PHilofophy  ac  Orleans.  8vo.  •.  Price  Two  Livres  Eight 
Sous.     Parb.     17B4.« 

THIS  prifie-diflertation,  fwelled  to  an  oAavo  volume,  is  wor* 
thy  of  perufal.  M.  Format,  whofe  philofophical  merit  it 
is  defigned  to  appreciate,  deferves,  undoubtedly,  a  place  among 
the  great  men  of  the  laft  century.  He  was  the  rival  of  Difcartes^ 
the  precurforof  iVnvl9iflmd  Leibnitz^  and,  if  M.Gentt  is  not 
miftakcflt  fumiihed  them  Vith  the  principles  and  germs  of  their 

O  0  z  moft 


5^4  Rondet'i  DUlUtunj  of  the  Blble^  &c. 

iDoft  brilliant  difcoveries.  He  waa  the  conftant  objed  of  Pafiaf^ 
admiration.  Pafcal  looked  up  to  him  as  the  firft  roan  of  his 
time  ;  and  his  difcoveries  in  the  fcience  of  numbers  have  obtain- 
ed the  applaufe,  aqd  exercifed  the  calculating  powers,  of  the 
ableft  arithmeticians. 

'  A  R  T.      XX. 

DiSiionaire  H'ftorique  et  Critique,  Dogmafique  et  Morale^   di  la  Sainie 
Bible,  &c.     Parii. 

'^HIS  is  the  third  volume  of  an  hiftorical,  critical,  dodrinal, 
^  and  moral  difiionary  of  the  Bible.  By  M.  Rondbt,  Editor 
ef  the  Bible  of  Avignon.  This  quarto  volume  contairu  793 
pa^es,  and  yet  the  Author  has  got  no  farther  than  the  tetter  £• 
'Tis  folid  work;  what  isfolidis  commonly  biovy. 

Art.     XXI.  ' 

Oeuvres  Chosfiesde  Boffuet,  &c.  i.  c.  Sclcft  Works  of  Bossvet.  T© 
which  are  added  an  Analyfis  of  his  other  Produdions.  la  Eight 
Volumes.     8vo.    Paris.    Publifhed  by  the  Abbe  Sauvigny. 

THIS  may  be  confidered  as  the  literary  marrow-bones  of  the 
learned,  eloquent,  fagacious,  infidious,  and  ambitious  pre- 
late, whofe  prod u£lions  contain,  y^m/,  rich  nouriihment  J  otbtrs^ 
reducing  poifon  ;  and  who  was  a  intriguing  politician,  a  crafty 
divine,  and  the  enemy  of  Fenelon,  who  was  the  fricad  of  vir- 
tue and  of  mankind. 

"""  Art.     XXII. 

jr\E  FyfTy  bookfcUer  at  Dijon,  has  publiflied,  by  an  order 
-^-^  from  the  States  of  Burgundy,  the  eleventh  edition  of  a 
work  th:it  ought  to  be  tranflated  into  all  languages,  and  put  into 
the  hands  of  all  families.  Its  title  is,  Catechtjfme  fur  Us  MorU 
apparentes^  elites  Asphyxies^  ou  Infiru^ion  fur  les  Alanieres decpm^ 
hattre  Us  dijffet  entes  Efpeces  des  Moris  apparent es^  &c.  i.  e.  A  Caie* 
xhifm  concerning  the  apparent  deaths^  called  Asphyxies,  contain- 
ing an.}iCcount  of  the  diflFerent  methods  of  reftoring  to  life  per- 
fons  attacked  in  this  manner,  and  of  refifting  the  diforder  in  aH 
its  various  appearances :  the  whole  founded  on  experience,  com- 
municated by  the  way  of  queftlon  and  anfwer^  and  adapted  to 
common  capacities.  By  M.  Gaedane,  I)o£lor-Regent  of  the 
Medical  Faculty  a  Paris,  Royal  Cenfor,  and  Member  of  many 
Academies.  The  States  of  Burgundy  diftribute  thisnew  edition 
gratis  throughout  that  province,  and,  by  their  order^  the  cele- 
brated M.  Maret,  King's  Phyfician,  and  Perpetual  Secretary 
to  the  Academy  of  Dijon,  has  added  to  this  catechifm  ^fuppU^ 
ment^  containing  proper  inJlru£iions  relativi  id  the  precasttions  thai 
ought  to  be  ufed  in  fuch  circumftances  as  require  the  opening  of 
graves,  and  the  removal  of  bodies  from  one  grave  to  another. 


Art.       I 


(    565    ) 

A  R  T.     XXIIL 
Bi/cours  fur  le  Luxe^  &c.   A  Difcourfe  concerning  Luxury.     By  the 

Abbe  Genty.     8vo.     1784.     Paris. 
A  NOTHER  prize- diflertation,  crowned  by  the  Academy  of 
-^  Sciences,  Belles- Lettres,   and  Arts,    at    Befan^on,     It  is 
fenfible  and  eloquent  in  an  uncommon  degree. 

Art.     XXIV.  ~~" 

Hijioire  Generate  de  la  Cbiue,  ou  Annales^  &c.     A  General  Hiftory  of 
China,  tranflated  from  the  Grand  Annals  of  the  Empire  (Tang- 
Kien-Kang-Mou)„  by  the  late  Father  Anne- Maria  dk  Moy- 
RiAC  DE  Mailla,  Miffionary  at  Pekin.     Revifed  and  publifhed 
by  M.  LE  Roux  dbs  Hautes  Rayes,  ProfcfTor  of  Arabic  in  the ' 
Royal  College,  and  King's  Interpreter  of  the  Oriental  Languages; 
enriched  with  Cuts,  and  with  new  Maps  of  Ancient  and  Modoni 
China,  drawn  by  the  Order  of  the  late  Emperor  Kang-Hi,  and 
now  engraven  for  the  firft  Time.   Vols.  XI  and  XJL   8vo.     Paris.' 
1784. 
VI7E  formerly  gave  an  account  of  the  firfl:  eight  volumes  of  this 
^^    important  production  $  and  as  the  work  is  now  concluded, 
after  its  publication  had  been  fufpended  for  a  confiderable  time, 
we  propofe,  in  our  next  Appendix^  to  give  a  more  particular  ac- 
count of  the  four  laft  volumes.     The  hiflory  is,  properly  fpeak- 
ing,  terminated  in  the  eleventh  volume.     The  twelfth  contains 
feveral  pieces  relative  to  the  arts  and  fciences  in  China,  the  ftate 
and  hiftory  of  fome  neighbouring  nations,  and  a  general  index 
to  the  whole  work. 

Art.      XXV. 
Eloge  Hijlorique  de  Louis  Jofepb  Due  de  Fendome,     An  Hiftorical  Eu- 
logy of  Lewis  JofephDuke  de  Vendome,  Commander  in  Chief  of 
the  Armies  of  France  and  Spain.   By  M.  Dt  Villeneuve.   8vo» 
Paris.    1734. 

A  Prize-differtation,  crowned  laft  year  by  the  Academy  of 
■^  Marfeillcs.  The  Author,  though  not  a  writer  of  the  firlt 
clafs,  gives  a  lively  portraiture  of  the  great  qualities  of  his  hero. 

Art.  XXV  r. 
'fll7E  took  notice  (in  our  Review  for  January)  of  Dr.  Wither- 
^^  ing's  Tranflation  of  Sir  Torbern  Bergman's  Sciagraphia 
Mineralisj  or  Outlines  of  Mineralogy,  and  congratulated  the 
Author  on  his  falling  into  the  hands  of  fuch  an  accurate  and  in- 
genious tranflator.  It  may  n^^  be  improper  to  obferve,  that  h^  . 
has  alfo  been  fortunate  at  Paris.  M.  MonG£z,  Canon  of  St. 
Genevieve,  and  Member  of  feveral  Academies,  has  tranflated 
this  work  into  French,  and  enriched  it  with  additions,  which 
have  great  merit.  M.  Mongez  has  given  a  particular  expofition 
of  the  varieties  of  each  fpecies  in  the  mineral  kingdom,  with  ' 

O  o  3  "  analyfcs 


566        Thi  H^mraUgj  of  the  Pynnion  Mountains^  &c» 

analyfes  of  fevcral  minerals  made  by  himfelf  and  other  chemiftt. 
His  hiftorical  notes,  and  his  particular  obfervations,  arealfo  in- 
terefting.  The  Academy  of  Sciences^  in  confequence  of  there* 
port  of  MtSrs.JD^Jubintpn  and  theiate  M.  Macqtur^  have  given 
honourable  teftimouy  to  the  work,  and  it  is  published  with  their 
privilege,  in  8vo.     431  Pagrs.     Price  4  Livrcs.     Paris  1784. 

A  R  T.      XXVII. 
BjpBufwr  la  Mintralo^fdes  Monts  Pynnees^  i,  c.  An  Effay  concerning 
the  Mineralogy  of  the  Pyrenean  Mounuins.     8vo.    Paris,     1784. 

THE  anonymous  Author  of  this  interefting  work  muft  be  a 
keen  and  intelligent  obferver  of  nature.  The  circumftan- 
tial  account  which  he  gives  of  the  places  he  has  viiited,  and  the 
rcfults  of  his  refearches,  as  they  are  here  exhibited  with  pre* 
cifion  and  perfpicuity,  prove  abundantly  both  his  induftry  and 
judgment.  His  obfervations  and  labours  begin  at  the  extremity  of 
the  ridge  of  the  Pyrenees,  which  is  bathed  by  the  ocean,  and  be* 
tween  that  point  and  the  other  extremity  that  touches  the  Medi- 
terannean,  no  mountain,  mine,  ftratum,  valley,  river,  or  rt- 
Tulety  has  efcaped  his  attentive  examination.  The  litholog'ual 
defcription  of  the  places  he  has  vifited  forms  the  firft  part  of  this 
work.  It  will  not  prove  the  moft  entertaining  to  thofe  who  are 
not  connoifleurs  in  natural  hiftory  ;  but  by  thofe  who  are,  it  will 
be  efteemed  as  inftruAive.  The  fecond  part  will  prove  more 
generally  interefting  :  it  contains  the  obfervations  of  the  Author 
on  the  places  deCcribed,  on  the  changes  they  have  undergone, 
and  on  the  different  caufes  that  have  concurred  in  producing 
them. 

"""  A  R  T.      XXVIII. 

CelieSien  de  Mimoires  Cbymiques  et  Fhyfiques*    i.  e.    A  Colledlion  of 

Chemical  and  Phyfical  Memoirs.      By  M.  Quatreme'rk   d'Is- 

jONVAL.     Vol.1.    4to.     pp.310.     1784. 

OF  the  five  pieces  contained  in  this  volume,  the  yfr/?,  third, 
and  fifth,  were  prize-diiTertations,  crowned  by  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Sciences  at  Paris,  and  they  were  all  read  to,  and  ap- 
proved by,  that  learned  affembly.  The  firft  contains  an  Analyjis 
and  a  Chemical  Examination  of  Indigo^  as  it  is  circulated  in  com- 
merce for  the  purpofe  of  dying.  The  fecond,  the  Analyfis  of 
Paftel  or  Woad,  &c.  The  third,  Refearches  concerning  the 
Methods  of  afcertaining  the  dtfliniiive  Chara^ers  or  Diverfities  of 
Afarl^  Chalky  Limejloncy  tlvA  Earth  of  calcined  Bones ^  which  che- 
mifts  have  hitherto  generally  co^ounded  under  the  common 
clafs  of  calcareous  Earths.  The  fourth,  Refearches  concerning  the 
Means  of  intimately  combining  the  Marine  and  Nitrous  Acids  with 
JSartb  of  Magne/ia^  in  order  to  obtain  regular  and  permanent  Salts 
from  this  Combination.  The  fifth,  An  £flay  on  the  Marks  and 
3  Charaders 


Ricber'iZ^^ReneDuguay  Tfouin,  &c;  567 

Charaflers  which  diftinguifli  the  Cottons  in  different  Countries. 
Thcfe  differtations  will  be  foon  followed  by  the  publication  of 
three  more ;  and,  we  think,  they  muft  be  well  received,  efpc- 
cially  by  all  who  are  concerned  in  the  dying  manufadories. 
M.  D'IsjONVAL  is  certainly  an  able  pra£^ical  chemift  :  he  was 
the  dtfciple  of  Dr.  Macq^'ER,  and  is  his  worthy  fuccelTor  in 
the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences. 

Art.     XXIX. 
Viede  Rene'  Ducuay  Trouin,  &c.  i.  e.  The  Life  of  'kene  Du^ 
guay  Trouin,  Lieutenant  General  of  the  Naval  Armies  of  France, 
and  Commander  of  the  Royai  and  Mili  ary  Order  of  St.  Lewis. 
By  M.  RicHE'i.  ;i2mo.    Paris.    1784. 
"fTITK  have  already  had  the  fubftancc  of  the  life,  exploit*:,  and 
^^     merit  of  this  French  hero  in  his  Eulogy  by  the  eloquent 
M.  Thomas,  and  we  are  foon,  no  doubt,  to  have  it  again  from 
M.  TuRPiN,  in  his  Hcftory  of  the  French  Marine,  of  which  the 
iirft  volum?  has  been  lately  publiihcd.  It  was,  however,  natural, 
that  M   Richer  (hould  add  the  Life  of  Duguay  Trouin  to  thofe 
of  the  celebrated  naval  commanders  which  have  already  employ- 
ed his  pen,  fuch  as   Bart,    Barbaroffa,    Touiville,  Doria,  De 
Ruiftr,  /ind  Duqtjefne. 

A  R  T.     XXX. 

A^  Mentelle,  Hiftoriographer  to  the  Count  d'Artois,  and 
^^*  Royal  Cenlor,  has  publifhed  in,o£^avo  the  fifth  and  fixth 
volumes  of  his  Choix  de  LeSfures^  Ghgraphiques  et  HiJhriqueSy  &c. 
i.  e.  Scleft  Poriions  of  Geography  and  Hiftory,  exhibited  in  a 
Method  adapted  to  facilitate  the  Study  of  Afiatic,  African,  and 
American  Geography  ;  with  Maps,  This  compilation  contains 
a  defcripiion  of  the  principal  iflands,  fituated  between  North  and 
South  America,  an  eftimate  of  their  weight  in  the  poHtkal  (cale, 
and  rin  account  of  the  difFerent  powers  to  which  they  belong. 
This  is  followed  by  a  geographical  and  hifiorvcal  view  of  North 
America,  taken  from  the  laieft  and  moft  interefling^  accounts  of 
that  country;  and  we  think  this  work,  upon  the  whole,  inflrudive 
and  entertaining.  Among  the  writers  who  have  been  laid  under 
contribution  to  render  it  fuch,  the  Abbe  Raynal  and  M.  Pagi's 
are,  no  doubt,  the  principal.  See  more  of  this  Author's  woiks, 
in  our  Review  for  April  L:ft,  p.  320. 

A  R  T.  XXXI. 
Bibliotbtk  der  Grojffurften^  &c.  i.  e.  The  Library  of  the  Grand* 
Dukes  Alexander  and  Cotifiantine.  By  her  Majefty  the  Emprsss  or 
Russia.  Volumes  I.  and  11.  8vo.  Berlin.  17S4. 
tT  is  under  this  title  that  the  Imperial  writer  has  allowed  the 
^  Public  to  be  acquainted  with  the  pains  fhe  has  taken  to  form 
the  minds  of  the  two  youthful  objeds  of  her  maternal  tendernefs 
to  private  and  heroic  virtue.    She  teaches  theai  hir$  bow  ihey 

O  O    4  TSM«. 


568    Hijloiy  of  the  Opinions  of  Ancient  and  Modem  Nations^  8ccj 

muft  live ;  and,  furely,  her  example  is  ever  informing  them  how 
they  (hould  hold  the  reins  of  government,  and  contribute  to  the 
welfare  of  the  nation  that  looks  to  them  as  the  future  inftruments 
of  its  felicity.  The  iirft  volume  contains  feveral  articles,  viz. 
Fundamental  Principles  of  the  InftruSlion  of  a  Citizen ;  in  which 
we  find  117  aphorifms  relative  to  moral  condud. — Materiah 
for  a  Rujp,an  Htjiory  :  we  (hould  be  glad  to  know  what  hiftorians 
her  majefty  has  in  view,  when  ihe  fpeaks,  under  this  article,  of 
hiftoriesof  RuiEa,  in  foreign  languages,  that  are  full  of  fictions, 
didated  by  partiality  \^^/1fele£i  ColUcf ion  of  Ruffian  Proverbs^  and 
The  Story  of  the  Czarewitz  Fewei,  a  Romance,  dcfigned  to  give 
an  idea  of  the  education  andcharaderofagood  prince. 

Art.     XXXfl. 

Ge/chicbte  der  Meinungen  alterer  und  neuerer  Voelker  *von  Gott,  &:c.* 
i.  e.  A  HilloEy  of  the  Opinions  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Nations, 
concerning  the  Deity,  Religion,  the  Priefthood  ;  together  with  a 
particular  Ecclefiaftical  Hiftory  of  the  Egyptians,  Perfians,  Chal- 
deans, Chinefe,  Phenicians,  Greeks,  and  Romans ;  and  a  View 
of  the  Religion  of  the  Savages.  Parti.  By  M.J.  G.  Lin  de- 
ma  nn.     8vo.     ScendalL     1784. 

A   Very  good  abridgment  of  human  errors. 

Art.      XXXIIL  ^ 

Caroli  Comitis  Firmiani  Fita^  &c.  The  Life  of  Charles 
Count  Firmian.  By  Aug.  Theodore  Villa,  Royal  Pro- 
iti![oT,  &c.     4to.     Milan.      J  783. 

'X^HE  Life  of  Count  Firmian,  and  his  amiable  chara6^er,  form, 
■*-     perhaps,  one  of  'he  nobleft  models  that  can  be  held  out  for 
the  imitation  of  men  m  high  rank  and  power. 

Art.      XXXIV. 
Nieue  Nordi/cbe  Beytrage^  &c,  i.  e.   New  Memoirs,  relative  to  the 
Northern  Regions.    By  M.Pallas.    410.    Peterfburgh.    VoLIV. 

'T^HIS  volume  is  a  valuable  addition  to  the  itinerary  coUedlion 
•*•  of  M.  Pallas,  who,  by  his  own  obfervations,  as  well  as 
by  his  attention  to  the  obfervations  of  others,  has  ver-y  confider* 
ably  augmented  the  materials  of  natural  hiftory.  Among  the 
Pieces  colIe<aedin  this  volume,  we  find  feveral  that  deferve  par- 
ticular attention,  fuch  as  the  defcription  of  the  Kuril  Iflands, 
accompanied  with  a  hiftory  of  their  difcovery,  and  an  account 
of  their  inhabitants  ;  and  the  obfervations  of  M.  Hablitz  on  the 
Pcrfian  province  of  Gilan,  in  the  year  1773:  to  which  we  may 
add  the  curious  journal  of  a  captain  of  the  Coflacks,  who,  in 
1779,  pafled  from  the  point  of  Tfchuktjh  to  the  Iflands  of  the 
Straits,  with  whofe  inhabitants  he  converfed  amicably,  and  dif- 
covercd  from  thence  the  coafts  pf  two  parts  of  the  globe. 

Art, 


(    569    ) 

Art.     XXXV. 
Lettera  IFta,  &c.  i.  e.  A  Fourth  Letter  concerning  certain  PIiyfi«lo- 
gical  Curiofities.  Addrcfled  to  the  Marquis  Rangonc.  By  M.  Rosa. 
8vo.   pp.  178.     Modcna.  1783. 
'TpHIS  letter  contains  an  interefting  relation  of  a  fcrics  of  cxpc- 
-■•    rlments,  ingenioufly  contrived    and  carried  on,  in  order  to 
prove  the  exiftence  of  an  animal  expanfible  vapour  iti  the  blood. 

Art.  XXXVI. 
OJiris  und  Socrates,  i.  e.  Ofiris  and  Socrates.  By  M.  Victor  Al- 
bert Plessing,  a.  M.  8vo.  pp.  582.  Berlin.  1783. 
'TpHERE  is  abundance  of  fancy  and  erudition  in  this  publica- 
'■'  tion,  in  which  the  Author  employs  both  laborioufly  to  prove, 
that  all  religions,  and  even  ^//philofophical  opinions,  drew  their 
origin  from  Kgypt,  and  have  been  tranfmitted  to  our  times,  after 
having  undergone,  in  their  pafTage,  various  modifications.  So 
much  for  Osiris.  And  as  to  Socrat£S,  he  aimed  at  nothing 
lefs,  if  this  Author  may  be  credited,  than  a  momentous  revolu- 
tion both  in  the  religion  and  politics  of  his  time. 

Art.     XXXVII. 

De  Moeurs^  de  la  Puiffance,  du  Courage^  et  des  Loix,  confideres  relative^ 
ment  a  ^Education  d*un  Prince,   i.  e.   Concerning  Morals,  Power, 
Courage,  and  Laws,  confidered  as  relative   to  the  Education  of 
a  Prince.     By  M.  Hilliard   d'Aubertail.     8vo.     BruiTels 
and  Paris.     1784. 
'T^HIS  is  a  very  good  rnanual  for  prindes,  and. men  of  high 
•*•     birth  and  rank  in  civil  fociety;  and  thus  goes  feveral  fteps 
higher  than  the  ufual  line  of  treatifes  upon  education.     The 
leading  obje£l  propofed    by  the  Author  is  to  render  education 
produdive,  not  only  of  improvement  in  knowledge  and  virtue, 
but  alfo  of  elevation  and  greatnefs  of  mind.     Of  the  three  partt 
into  which  this  work  is  divided,  the  firfl:  treats  of  the  choice  of 
mailers,  the  manner  of  inftruding,  the  branches  offtudy,   and 
the  various  means  that  are  mod  adapted  to  give  ftrength  and  vi- 
gour to  the  intelledual  faculties,  as  alfo  of  the  knowledge  of 
languages,  and  the  kind  of  eloquence  that  are  proper  for  peffons 
in  high  flation.     Thefe  form  the  fubjeds  of  five  difcourfes.     la 
the  fecond  part,  the  Author  treats  of  the  principles  of  morality, 
and  of  the  moral  virtues.     And  in  the  third,  which  has  for  its 
object  political  education,  he  confiders  the  power  of  the  prince 
as  exercifed  at  home  in  the  various  branches  of  civil  government, 
and  abroad  in  war,  commerce,  and  political  tranladiions  and 
connexions  with  foreign  nations.     He  alfo  fliews  the  perniciout 
effects  of  uniting  civil  and  military  employments  inthl^  fame  per* 
fons,  and  exhibits  a  view  of  the  prefeht  ftate  of  iegiflation  in 
Europe,  and  particularly  in  France. — M.  Hilliard  is  not  a 
^rfi-raie  writer  \  his  work,  neverthelefs,  has  a  confiderable  de« 
4  gr«^ 


570  Thi  Nicefftiy  of  Evil  and  Pain^  kc. 

gree  of  merit,  conveys  much  ufeful  and  folid  inftru^lionj  and 
bears  vifible  marks  of  true  tafte  and  found  judgment. 

~  ^  A  R  T.     XXXVIIL 

Ytrfncbter  Biweis  van  der  Notbcwendigkeit  dts  UuebUs^  &c.  i.  c.  An 
Attempt  to  demonilrate  the  Neceffity  of  E'vil  and  Pain  in  the  State 
of  (finite)  fieings  endowed  with  Senfibility  and  Reafon.  By  M. 
Flessing.     8vo.    DefTau.  '  1784. 

THE  word  finite^  which  we  have  added  to  the  title  of  this 
work,  conveys  one  of  the  fundamental  ideas  that  enter  into 
the  demonflration  here  aimed  at.     No  doubt,  an  infinite  or  ab- 
folutely  perfcS  Being  can  neither  be  fufceptible  of  ^in  nor  rvil^ 
becaufe  thefe  are  repugnant  to  our  eflential  and  immutable  na- 
tions of  perfection.     But  that  pain  is  neceOary  in  the  ftate  of  a 
finite  being,  becaufe  without  it  fuch  a  being  could  have  midea 
of  pUafure,  is  a  kind  of  reafoning  which  we  do  not  think  fopaU 
pably  conclufive,  however  ingenioufly  it  is  employed  and  fupport- 
cd  by  our  Author.     Pleafure  is  a  pofitive  fenfation,  the  idea  of  it 
is  therefore  pofitive,  and  independent  on  comparifon  with  refped 
to  its  nature,  though  it  may  be  heightened  with  refpeft  to  its  degree 
by  the  view  or  experience  of  its  oppofite  pain.  C<in  it  be  affirmed, 
that  a  man  would  have  no  idea  of  Itght,  only  becaufe  it  was  per* 
petual,  and  never  interrupted  by  the  approach  of  darknefs  ?  We 
think  not.     This,  however,  our  Author  affirms  virtually,  when 
he  fays  that  we  cannot  have  a  clear  idea  of  any  thing,  without  ^ 
having  an  idea  equally  clear  of  its  contrary.     And  what  will  ber  ^ 
come  of  axioms  upon  this  principle  ?     In  (hort,  it  appears  to  us, 
that  M.  Plessing,  though  he  vindicates  Providence  in  the  per* 
miffion  of  evil  upon  a  general  principle  which  is  true,  even  its 
being  the  appendage  of  general  laws,   which  are  adapted  to  the 
produSion  of  the  greateft  po^blc  good  in  the  whole  fydem  ;  yet  he 
is  not  always  fo  feverely  ftrift  in  his  proofs  as  the  nature  of  a 
demonjlration  requires.     Therq  are,    however,    many  excellent 
things  in  his  book,  which  exhibits  a  pleafing  and  comfortable 
view  of  the  moral  government  of  the  univerfe. 

Art.     XXXiX. 

Giomak  AfirO'Meteorologico  per  VAnno,  iffc.  The  Abbe  Toaldo's  Af- 
tro- Meteorological  Journal  for  the  Year  17^4.  i2mo.  Rome  and 
Venice.     1784. 

^HIS  excellent  and  moft  ufeful  periodical  work,  which  has 
-■•  been  carried  on  regularly  fince  the  year  1773,  has  been  re- 
printed now,  for  the  firft  time,  at  Rome.  It  ought  to  be 
tranflated  into  all  languages,  as  a  pocket-companion  for  the 
reAor,  the  curate  more  efpecially — the  artift,  the  hufband-  * 
man,  the  pbyfician,  the  mariner,  the  traveller,  and  even  the 
huntfman. 

Art. 


(    571     ) 

Art.    Xlfp 

SbcondeMe'moire,  Fhyfiqui  et  MedUinale,  montrant  Us  rapports  f w- 
dens  entre  Us  Fhenomenes  de  la  Baguette  DMnatcrie  du  Magnetijme 
et  de  V Ele£lricite t  a^ec  Aes  eclair c't]femens  fur  d'autres  ObjeQs  nonmoins 
importans  qui  font  relatifs.  i.  e.  Memoir  the  ScCond.  containing 
a  Philofophical  and  Medical  Reprefentation  oi  the  Marks  of  mu- 
tual Refemblance,  that  are  obfervable  in  the  Phenomena  of  the 
Virgula  Divina  (or  divining  Rod)  of  Magmetifm  and  Ele^ricityy  to- 
gether with  Illuilrations  on  other  Matters  of  no  lefs  Moment,  that 
are  relative  to  thisfSubjea.  By  M.  T***  (Thouvenel).  8vo. 
Paris.     1784.  ♦ 

WE  have  not  yet  done  *  with  M.  Bleton.  And  why 
(hould  we?  His  e?(traordinary  talent  is  an  innocent^ 
and  (in  our  Author's  lucrubations  thereupon,  is  become)  an  in- 
ftrudive  and  entertaining  f^ibje^l  of  difcuffion.  Bcfide,  as  we  • 
gave  an  account  of  M.  THouvENEL'i  firji  nteoioir  upon  this 
fingular  fubje^i  f*  1^  is  no  more  than  natural  that  we  (hould  fay 
fomething  of  thtficond.  M.  THouvENEL-is  both  a  man  of  con- 
fequence  and  a  philofopber.  He  was  charged,  by  the  King, 
with  a  commiffian  to  analyfe  the  mineral  and  meditinal  waterr 
in  France,  and,  by  repeated  trials,  he  has  been  fo  fully  coa«- 
vinced  of  the  capacity  of  Bleton  to  affift  him,  with  efficacy,  in 
this  important  undertaking,  that  he  has  folicited  the  miniftry  to 
join  him  in  the  commiffion,  upon  advantageous  terms*  AH  this, 
ihews  that  the  operations  of  Bleton  have  a  more  folid  f^pport; 
than  the  tricks  of  impofture,  or  the  deluflonsof  fancy.  Certain 
it  is,  that  the  perfeyerance  of  our  Author,  in  the  defence  of 
Bletomfnty  is  obftinate  and  intrepid.  His  Hrft  memoir  drew  up- 
on him  a  legion  of  adverfaries,  and  fome  of  them  men  of  re* 
putation  in  the  line  of  experimental  philofophy.  The  candour, 
however,  o*  fome  of  thefe  feemed  to  be  lefs  refpedable  than  their 
abiliiies ;  for,  after  feeirtg  and  acknowledging  the  efficacy  of  a 
great  number  of  BIeton*s  experiments,  they  were  ungenerous 
enough  to  join  the  opppfittMy  and  bear  tedimony  againit  them. 
They  could  not,  it  feems,  truil  their  eye-fight,  when  it  reported 
fadis  and  experiments  which  tbey  could  not  account  for,  and 
which  had  been  hitherto  attributed  to  juggling  and  quackery. 
But  they  would  have  done  well  to  coniider,  that  the  theory  of 
nature  is  not  yet  complete,  and  that  we  retard  inftcad  of  accc* 
ierating  its  completion,  by  (butting  our  eyes  againft  phenomena 
and  experiments,  becaufe  ^e  cannot  explain  them.  The  clamours, 
liowever,  of  the  adverfaries  of  BUtonifm  made  an  impreffion;: 
they  have  excited  doubts,  and  a  kind  of  fcepticifm  in  the  pub* 

•  See  former  accounts  of  him,  in  the  Appendix  to  oor  £xty-« 
fifth  and  fixty-feventh  Vols, 
t  See  Moaihly  Rev.  Vol.  LXV.  p.  497. 

lie; 


572      Thouvcncl  en  the  Pbikomena  of  the  Virgula  Dlvina. 

lie ;  and  this  engaged  M.  Thouvenel  to  refume  the  fubje£l 
in  the  memoir  now  before  us. 

It  is  divided  into  Two  Parts.  In  the  firfl^  our  Author 
begins  by  a  fummary  of  what  has  been  faid  ia  the  different 
literary  journalsy^r  and  again/i  his  preceding  memoir.  To  this 
^  he  adds  the  affidavits  (and  they  are  numerous  and  refpefbable), 
by  which  the  difcoveries  of  Bieton,  in  the  environs  of  Paris  and 
other  places,  have  been  afcertained,  and  by  which  his  iingular 
faculty  of  perceiving  by  a  kind  of  fenfation,  and  indicating  fiib- 
terraneous  fprings  and  currents  is  fuHy  teftified.  We  muft  refer 
the  reader  to  the  memoir  for  the  enumeration  of  thefe  fadts  and 
teftimonies,  which  he  will  find  authenticated  by  the  fignatures  of 
thofe  in  whofe  eftates  the  fuccefsful  trials  of  Bleton  were  made. 
Here  we  fee,  among  other  refpedable  names,  thofe  of  Torcy^ 
6^Harvelay^  Laborde^  the  Prefident  Lamoignon^  the  Duke  d'l7z«, 
the  Count  A^yfdhemar^  the  Bifhop  of  Laon^  not  to  fpeak  of  Belle^ 
vue  and  Trianon^  which  belong  to  royal  proprietors.  Gentlemen, 
unbelievers,  what  would  ye  have  ?  Did  not  many  of  you  believe 
in  the  epochal  of  nature^  which  were  only  exhibited  to  us.  as  a 
dreamy  and  which,  in  efFedi,  were  no  more  than  the  bafelefs 
fabrick  of  a  fublime  vijion?  The  following  ftory  is  no  dream  ; 
it  is  a  ftrong  fa£t  in  favour  of  Bletonifm  :  For  a  long  time  the 
traces  of  feveral  fprings,  and  their  refervoirs,  in  the  lands  of  the 
jtbbe  de  VervainSy  had  been  entirely  loft.  It  appeared,  never- 
thelefs,  by  ancient  deeds  and  titles,  that  thefe  fprings  and  re- 
iervoirs  had  exifted.  A  neighbouring  abbey  was  fuppofed  to 
have  turned  their  waters,  for  its  benefit,  into  other  channels, 
and  a  law-fuit  was  commenced  upon  this  fuppoiition.  M.  Bleton 
was  applied  to :  be  difcovered  at  once  the  new  courfe  of  the 
waters  in  queftion  :  his  discovery  was  afcertained,  and  the  law- 
fuit  was  terminated. 

We  are  free  to  fay,  that,  as  matters  appear  to  us,  even  the 
mijiakes  of  Bleton  do  not  invalidate  the  reality  of  his  talent  ; 
fince  a  talent  may  be  real  without  being  perfed,  or  exerting  it- 
felf  with  the  fame  fuccefs  in  every  trial.  Bleton  has  been  mif- 
taken  more  than  once,  and  our  Author  enumerates,  with  the 
faireft  candour,  the  cafes  in  which  he  has  failed.  But  thefe ' 
cafes  are  very  rare  in  comparifon  with  thofe  in  which  he  has 
fucctJeded  :  befide,  our  Author's  account  of  the  circumflances 
that  occaiioned  his  miftakes,  and  of  the  manner  in  which  they 
were  repaired,  (hews  that  thefe  few  exceptions  prove  nothing 
againft,   but  much  for,  the  general  rule. 

We  faid  above,  that  many  were  indifpofed  againft  Bletonifm^ 
becaufe  they  looked  upon  the  fa<Ss  on  which  it  is  founded  as  in- 
explicable. Our  Author  does  not  confider  them  under  this 
point  of  view,  as  we  fee  in  the  fecond  part  cA  this  memoir.  For 
here  he  fets  out  with  an  expofure  of  the  principles  upon  which 

the 


Thouvcncl  on  the  Tbemmena  of  the  Vtrgula  Dlvtt^d.      S'f^ 

the  impreffions  made  by  fubterraneous  waters  ^iM  mines  may  be 
naturally  enough  accounted  for.  This  theory  is  followed  by  a 
relation  of  new  fafls,  more  furprifing  than  thofe  that  have  been 
already  mentioned.  Thefe  are  the  refults  of  the  trials  and  ex* 
periments  made  by  M.  Bleton  in  the  year  1783. 

The  theory  of  our  Author  is  certainly  ingenious.    Having  af- 
certained  a  general  law  by  which  fubterraneous  elc<Sricity  exerts 
an  influence  upon  the  bodies  of  certain  individuals  eminently  fuf* 
ceptible  of  that  influence,  and  (hewn  that  this  law  is  the  fame, 
whether  the  ele&rical adion arifcs  from  currcntsof  warm  or  cold 
water,  from  currents  of  humid  air,  from  coal  or  metallic  mines, 
from  fulphur,  and  fo  on,  he  obferves  that  there  is  a  diverfity . 
in  the  phyfical  and  organical  impreflions  which  are  prod iiced  by 
this  eledrical  aAigp,  according   as  it  proceeds   from  diflTerent 
foffile  bodies,  which  are  more  or  lefs  condudors  of  eledricat 
emanations.    There  are  alfo  artificial  procefles,  which  concur  in 
leading  us  to  diftinguifh  the  different  focufes  or  condudors  of  mi* 
neral  elc6lricity,  and  in  thefe  procefies  the  ufe  of  eledlrometrical 
rods  deferves  the  attention  of  philofophers,  who  might,  perhapfs, 
in  procefs  of  time,  fubftitute  in  their  place  a  more  perfeft  inftru- 
aient.     Their  phyfical  and  fpontaneous  mobility,  and  its  eleAri* 
cal  caufe,  are  demonftrated  by  Indifputable  experiments. 
.    On  the  other  hand,  our  Author  proves,  by  very  plauflble  ar- 
gument, the  influence  of  fubterraneous  eleSrical  currents,  com- 
pares them  with  the  ele£lrical  currents  of  the  atmofphere,  points 
out  the  different  impreffions  they  produce  according  to  the  num- 
ber and  quality  of  the  bodies  which  a£i,  and  the  diverfity  of  thofe 
which  are  aSfed  upon.     The  ordinary  fources  of  cold  water  make 
impreffions  proportional  to  their  volume,  the  velocity  of  their 
currents,  and  other  circumflances.     Their  ftagnation  deftroys 
every  fpecies  of  ele£lrical  influence ;  at  leafl,  in  this  flate,  they 
have  none  that  is  perceptible.    Their  depth  is  indicated  by  geo- 
metrical proceffes,  founded  upon  the  motion  and  divergence  of 
the  eledlrical  rays  ;  but  there  are  fecond  caufes  which  fometimes 
diverfify  thefe  indications,  and  occafion  feeming  errors*     Thefe 
errors,  howeyer,  according  to  our  Author,  are  only  exceptions 
to  the  general  rule,  exceptions  which  depend  on  the  difference 
of  mediums  and  ficuations,  and  not  on  the  inconflancy  or  in- 
certitude of  the  organical,  fenfitive,  or  convulfive  faculties  of  the 
Bletoniji.     A  competent  knowledge  of  the  formation  of  fountains, 
and  of  the  diredlion  of  their  ftreams  through  different  flrata,  will 
be  a  prefervation  againfl  thefe  errors.     This  formation  is  effected 
in  various  ways,  which  never  have  been  diftindly  fpecified.    The 
details  of  our  Author  on  this  head  are  curious  and  inflrudive,  but 
we  mufl  leave  them  to  the  perufal  of  our  readers  in  the  work  itfelf. 
All  the  hot  fprings  in  France,  traced  by  our  Author  from  the 
places  where  they  flow,  to  the  places  where  their  formation  com- 
incaces  (fometimes  at  a  diftanceof  fifteen  leagues),  led  him  con- 


574    Tbourcnel  m  the  Pbinomma  bftbi  Vtrj;uki  Diviiui. 

Handy  to  mafles  of  coal,  where  they  arecolleSed  and  heated  ill 
bafons  of  different  depths  and  dimenfions,  nourifhed  by  the  £]• 
nation  of  lakes,  and  the  eourfe  of  torrents,  and  mineralized  by 
falinej  fulphureous,  metallic,  and  bituminous  Aibftances,  in  the 
natural  furnaces  where  they  are  heated,  or  in  the  Jlrata  through 
which  they  flow.  Our  Author  has  prefented  to  the  French  mi* 
niftry  ample  and  accurate  indications  of  all  thefe  objeds  :  the 
reader  will  find  them  in  the  memoir  now  before  us,  and  will 
there  fee  how  this  manner  of  inveftigating  the  formation  of  hot 
fprings  may  be  employed,  to  afcertain  the  extent  of  the  mafies 
*  of  coals  which  they  always  find* 

M.  ThouV£N£l's  conjectures  concerning  the  mcchanifflli 
that  produces  the  perpiiual  warmth  of  the  fprings  i^ow  men- 
tioned, are  at  leaft  plaufible  :  the  primitive  agents  in  this  mat- 
ter, according  to  him,  are  partly  the  emanations  of  inflammable 
air,  of  which  mafTes  of  coa!  are  the  natural  magazines,  and, 
partly,  the  currents  of  the  eleflrical  fluid,  of  which  veins  of 
coal  are  the  powerful  fubterraneous  conduSors.  The  dtrivatLh 
of  the  former,  and  the  direSlionoi  the  latter  are  afcertained,  by  t^ 
great  number  of  firiking  examples  here  enumerated. 

One  of  thefe  examples  is  the  earthquake  of  the  6th  of  Jun^ 
178?,  in  the  mountains  of  Vofges^  which  followed  exadly  in  its 
eourfe  the  veins  of  coal  from  which  the  waters  of  Luxeuil,  PUm" 
hiiresy  and  Bains  derive  their  heat.  Our  Author,  in  efied, 
coniiders  fubterraneous  coal-veins  as  generating  principles  which 
propagate  internal  (lorms  and  agitations  in  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  and  fubterraneous  veins  of  metal,  and  great  bafons  and 
currents  of  water  as  the  receptacles  and  condudors  of  the 
eledrical  fluid,  which  carry  the  eledrical  commotions  of  th^ 
globe,  by  afortof  concatenation,  to  great  didances*  M.Thouvenel 
is  hence  led  into  a  wide  field  of  inveftigation,  where  he  treats 
of  fubterraneous  commotions,  proceeding  from  flrong  difcharges 
of  terreftriai  eledtricity,  and  indicates  the  characters  by  which 
they  are  diftinguifhable  from  the  violent  (hocks  produced  by  tM 
fiery  eruptions  of  volcanos,  though  they  are  both  generated  and 
extended  by  the  fame  means.  He  rifes  thence  into  the  fe-* 
gion  of  the  air,  in  confequence  of  the  interefting  comparifons 
that  may  be  made  between  terreftriai  and  atmofpherical  thundeN 
ftorms,  meteors,  and  currents.  Here  the  ardent  defire  of  dif- 
covery,  ileSirifieSy  more  or  lefs,  the  imagination  of  our  Author^ 
and  draws  from  it  feveral  brilliant  and  ingenious  conje£tures« 
The  balloons  may  one  day  contribute  to  realize  thefe  con- 
jectures, if,  after  finding  horizontal  voyages  from  Dover  to 
Calais,  or  from  Chefter  to  Dublin,~but  a  vulgar  bufinefs,  the  aerial 
navigators  dire£t  their  flight  upwards,  and  come  to  trtO.  tbfirxHi'i 
tcries  in  the  higher  regions  of  the  air.  M.  Thouvenet  tells  them 
before  hand  what  they  will  probably  perceive  in  this  fituatioir^ 
and  it  ibe  reader  is  curious  to  be  let  into  the  fectet,  he  may 

read 


Thouvrnel  on  the  Pbenomina  of  the  Yirgula  Div'tMt.      57.5 

read  it  where  we  have  clone.  Wi  (ball  keep  pace  with  our  Author 
only  in  the  high  road  of  fa£ls  and  experiments,  which  is  the 
fureft  way  to  truth. 

The  laft,  and  the  moft  fingular  and  important  phenomenon 
which  our  Author  met  with  in  the  courfe  of  his  experiments, 
muft  not  be  here  onittted.  We  have  feen  already,  that  metallic 
veins,  as  well  as  mafies  of  coal  and  fubterraneous  currents,  have 
a  determined  fphere  of  eledricai  adivity.  But  we  fee,  more- 
over, in  this  memoir,  that  over  the  veins  of  iron  mines  alone, 
the  e!e£lrometrical  rods  aiTume  a  motion  of  rotation  diametrically 
oppofite  to  that  whieh  they  exhibit  over  all  other  mines.  This 
phenomenon  takes  place  with  the  fame  di(lin£lion,  when  iron 
and  other  metals  are  extraded  from  their  mines,  and  depofited 
underground.  But  the  mod  xemarkable  circumftance  in  this 
dfftindive  oGion  of  thefe  metals  is,  that  it  has  a  uniform  and 
conftantdiredion  from  eafi  to  wefl:,  in  all  metals,  iron  excepted, 
juft  as  iron,  rendered  magnetic,  has  an  a^ion  dire£ied  from 
fouth  to  north.  The  a<Sion  of  red  metals  is  more  palpable  than 
that  of  the  white;  but  the  1  after,  though  weaker,  has,  neverthe- 
lefs,  a  real  exifience  in  the  fulphur.  In  the  fupplement  to  this 
memoir,  there  is  an  accurate  account  of  the  proceiTes  that  have 
furoifhed  thefe  invariable  refults*  They  will  naturally  fuggeft, 
fays  our  Author,  the  idea  of  conftruding  an  eU£lrical  compafs^ 
which  may  be  of  as  eminent  ufe  in  experimental  philofophy,  as 
the.  magnetic  compafs  is  in  navigation.  The  natural  and  fpon- 
taneous  diredion  of  metallic  emanations  towards  the  weft,  being 
afcertained,  it  only  remains  to  render  them  palpable,  by  the  con- 
ftrutStion  of  an  inftrument  which  may  be  fubftituted  in  the  place 
of  theeleflrometrical  twig,  that  goes  vulgarly  by  the  name  of  the 
divining  r$d.  It  would  certainly  he,  as  our  Author  obferves,  a 
very  important  point  gained,  if,  in  eonfequence  of  thefe  refearches 
and  phenomena,  it  could  be  well  afcertained,  that  thert  are  in 
nature,  either  two  great  currents  of  fubtile  matter  eflentially  dif- 
ferent, or  that  (if  in  many  refpeds  fimilar)  they  aiTume,  in  our 
planetary  fyftem,  two  difitsrent  diredions,  interfering  each  other 
at  right  angles  from  fouth  to  north,  and  from  eaft  to  weft  ;  or, 
if  it  (hould  be  found  that  they  are  only  one  and  the  fame  primi- 
tive fubftance,  with  one  general  dirediion,  which,  in  our  atmo- 
fphere,  and  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  takes  particular  direc- 
tions, according  to  the  focufes  and  conduSors  they  meet  with 
in  their  courfe }  and  that,  on  the  other  hand,  this  fubftance  un- 
dergoes difterent  combinations,  according  to  the  bodies  with 
which  it  is  brought  into  contad.  Our  Author  confiders  thefe 
arduous  refearches  as  beyond  his  prefent  objed,  and  means  only 
CO  point  out  the  way  in  which  they  may  be  purfued.  Accord* 
ingly,  he  returns  to  the  particular  objed  of  his  commiffion,  and 
xtlatea.  the  ditcovcries  and  the  rcfults  he  obtained  from  ah  atten- 

li^o 


HyB     ThouvcncI  en  the  Phenomena  of  the  Virguta  Jbtvin/t^ 

five  obfervation,  and  a  laborious  analyfis  of  the  mineral  waters 
in  France^  in  which  he  was  moft  fuccefsfully  affifted  by  the  An- 
gular talent,  or  rather  organization  of  M.  Bleton. 

We  cannot  follow  him  in  his  excurfions,  of  which  there  is  ^ 
telatton  in  the  hands  of  the  miniftry,  and  a  curious  fummary  in 
the  mefnoir  before  us.  His  analyAs  of  the  hot  fprings  of  Bourbon* 
Lancy^  to  the  fourcrof  which,  in  the  great  mountains  of  Bur- 
gundy, he  was  led  by  the  eledrical  fenfations  of  Bktony  will 
prove  highly  interefting  to  chemifls  and  natural  philofophers, 
and  (hew  the  great  intelligence  and  fagacity  of  our  Author  in 
operations  of  this  nature.  He  found  the  origin  of  thefe  famous 
hot  fprings  in  the  center  of  an  oblong  riiing  ground,  full  of  coal, 
and  commanded  on  three  fides  by  a  group  of  mountains,  of  which 
the  greateft  part  was  filled  With  the  fame  mineral*  The  differ- 
ent kinds  of  air  and  gafes  which  are  exhaled  from  thefe  and  other 
mineral  fprings  in  France,  are  here  accurately  and  minutely  de- 
fcribed,  and  their  refpe6tive  mineral  qualities  are  chara^ierifed 
and  fpecified  by  the  volatile  principles  by  which  they  are  im- 
pregnated, in  the  different  airs  with  which  they  are  faturated. 
He  confiders  alfo  the  degree  and  the  manner  in  which  they  are 
impregnated  with  the  electrical  fluid,  according  as  the  focufes  of 
their  formation,  and  the  channels  in  which  they  flow,  are,  by 
their  nature  and  pofition,  more  or  lefs  fufceptible  of  emanations 
of  this  kind.  It  is  curious  to  fee  this  ardent  and  induftrious  iq- 
veffigator  obferving,  in  one  place,  the  courfe  of  waters  along  the 
fide  of  mineral  veins ;  in  another,  the  fuperpofitions  of  thefe 
veins  ;  and  always  noting  down  thediverfity  of  impreifions  which 
the  various  kinds  of  mines  and  currents  made  upon  his  compa- 
nion with  the  electrical  Caduceus  *• 

From  a  particular  cafe,  here  circumftantially  defcribed,  in 
which  the  electrical  rays  of  the  fubterraneous  water,  and  thofe 
of  the  adjacent  coal,  crofled  each  other,  our  Author  deduces  a 
very  natural  account  of  the  errors  which  may  fometimes,  though 
rarely,  miflead,  for  a  time,  the  greateft  adepts  in  Bletonifmy  when 
they  find  themfelves  in  combined  fpheres  of  electrical  aCtivity. 
Another  obfervation,  which  feems,  to  our  Author,  confirmed  by 
feveral  faCts,  accounts  farther  for  this  fallibility:  the  obferva- 
tion is,  that  electrical  rays,  whether  direCt  or  collateral,  ifluing 
from  fubterraneous  focufes,  feem  to  undergo  in  certain  cafes  a 
fort  of  refraction,  as  they  pafs  from  one  medium  to  another,  or 
traverfc  bodies,  which  differ  with  refpe<Stothe  property  of  tranf- 
mitting  this  eleCtricity.  In  a  word,  it  follows,  from  thefe  ob- 
fervations,  that  when  fuch  privileged  inveftigators  of  currents 

or  minerals  as  Bleton^  are  placed  upon  the  ele&rical  fpheres  of 

'         ■  '  ^  ..  ■        ■  f  ■  _^ 

*  Bleton  was  not  his  only  afUftant ;  another  perfon^  endowed  with 
a  portion  of  Bleton's  fpirity  or  privileged  with  an  organization  fimilar 
to  his,f<[ems  to  have  accompanied  our  Author  in  feveraFof  his  excnrfions. 

thcfc 


V 


Rivarol  en  the  Unher/ality  of  the  French  Language.      577 

thefe  bodies,  they  will  indicate  their  (ituation  and  their  refpec- 
five  depths,  according  to  the  imprejftons  they  feel  within  thetn- 
felves,  or  the  motions  they  obfervc  in  the  eleflrometrjcal  inflru- 
ments  which  they  employ ;  and  if  they  meet  with  fecond  acci- 
dental caufes  or  complications  of  eledlrical  fpheres,  which  mo^ 
dify  or  alter  thefe  methods  of  trial,  this  will  neceflarily  occafion 
miftakes  in  the  refults  of  their  operations,  which  they  may  pro- 
bably rcfiify,  but  which,  at  all  events^  it  would  be  unjuft  to 
lay  to  their  charge,  or  allege  as  an  objection  againft  the  reality 
of  their  talent. 

A  R  T.     XLI. 
De  VUni<ver/aUte  de  la  Langue  Fran^oife^  l£c.  i.  e.  A  Difcourfe  con- 
cerning the  Univerfality  oi  the  French  Language,  which  obtained 
the  Prize  propofed  by  jthe  Academy  of  Berlin.     By  Count  de  Ri- 
varol.    8vo.     pp.  92.     Berlin  and  Paris.     1784. 

IT  would  feem  as  if  the  Pruflian  academy  had  propofed  this 
queftion,  to  obtain  a  j  unification  of  the  method  they  have 
adopted  of  publilhing  their  memoirs  in  the  French  language^ 
and  to  pay  an  indiredi  and  latent  compliment  to  a  great  Prince^ 
who  has  a  peculiar  liking  to  that  language,  and  even  prefers  it 
before  his  own.  However  that  may  be,  the  fubjeft  is  in te rett- 
ing, and  highly  worthy  of  difcuiEon  ;  and  our  noble  Author 
has,  notwithftanding  fome  omiffions  and  miftakes,  treated  it  in  a 
very  mafterly  way. 

The  Berlin  academy  aflcs.  How  came  the  French  language  to  be 
vniverfal  ?  By  what  title  does  it  merit  this  prerogative  ?  Is  it  likely 
to  maintain  it  always?  We  fhall  keep  thefe  three  queftions  more 
clear  of  each  other  in  our  analyfis,  than  the  Author  has  done  in 
his  diflfertation. 

The  Latin  language  was  in  pofTeflion  of  a  kind  of  univerfality 
before  the  fixteenth  century ;  but  this  it  loft  by  a  variety  of 
circumftances,  and  more  efpecially  by  modern  difcoveries,  and 
the  alterations  that  were  introduced  into  the  European  cuftoms, 
manners,  and  arts,  both  ufeful  and  ornamental.  The  only  lan- 
guages that  could  naturally  lay  a  claim  to  fucceed  it  in  this  uni- 
verfality, s9tTZ\ht  German^  tht  Spanijh,  the  Italian^  xht  EngHJhj 
and  the  French. 

The  German  had  feveral  obttacles  to  its  propagation,  from  ac- 
cidental circumftances  ;  fuch  as  the  charadiers  of  the  German 
Emperors  and  writers  in  the  fixteenth  century,  and  the  poli- 
tical fituatioq  of  the  nations  and  provinces  of  the  empire.  Spain^ 
indeed,  exhibited  a  brilliant  afped  of  grandeur,  even  in  this  re- 
mote period ;  but  this  arofe,  not  from  a  permanent  light,  but 
from  a  tranfitory  flafh  of  genius,  which  was  followed  by  the 
thickeft  darknefs,  the  moft  palpable  and  permanent  degradation 
of  fpirit,  and  a  total  fuppreflion  of  adlive  curiofity  and  generous 

App,  Rev,  Vol,  LXXL  P  p  etccnions. 


57?      Rivirol  on  the  Univer/ality  of  the  French  Language, 

exertions.  Nor  could  the  revival  of  the  arts  and  of  literature  ill 
luly  furmount  the  accidental  and  local  o^(hc!es  to  tbe  propaga- 
tion of  its  language,  that  arofe  from  the  multitude  and  weaknefs 
of  its  feparate  fovereignties,  and  the  wars  and  tumuits  thai  reigned 
in  its  bofom,  and  in  Europe,  in  the  period  of  time  now  under 
confidcration  ;  to  which  we  may  add,  the  fudden  corruption  of 
tafte  which  took  place  in  that  country,  and  tbe  importance 
which  twenty  petty  Bates  gave  to  their  reJpefllve  dialeAs. 
The  infular  fuuation  of  the  Englijhy  their  taciturnity  and 
ferious  caft  of  mind,  the  genius  of  their  early  writer?,  who 
were  fevcrely  bent  upon  inftrudion  and  truth,  to  the  utter 
exclufion  of  amenity  and  grace  (as  our  Author  pretends),  the 
little  pains  their  travellcis  were  at  to  render  their  manners  enga- 
ging, and  their  expreffions  gracious  (for,  fays  our  Author,  they 
travelled  only  iofety  while  tbe  French  travelled  to/eeaind  to  be 
ssbn),  the  late  appearance  of  the  elegant  writers,  who  enriched 
and  embellinied  Englifli  literature,  and  feveral  other  ctrcum- 
ftances,  real  or  imagined,  which  our  Author  enlarges  upon,  foroe- 
times  with  truth,  and  always  with  a  fprightly  petulance  of  wit- 
and  fancy,  contributed  to  prevent  the  propagation  of  the  Englifli 
language  in  Europe.  The  paralkl  here  drawn  between  the 
charadlerand  manners  of  the  Englijh  and  French  nations,  though 
it  fends  forth  a  ftrong  fcenC  of  partiality,  cairies,  Beverthekfe, 
evident  marks  of  an  acute  fpirit  of  obfervation^  and  contains  fe- 
veral things  which  our  countrymen,  more  efpecially  the  riiing 
generation,  may  read  with  profit.  Though  it  is  Nic  Frog  that 
(peaks,  John  Bull  will  rather  gain  than  lofe  by  condefeending 
to  hear* 

The  French,  without  doubt,  derived  ffom  their  national  ge- 
nius and  chara£ler,  and  more  efpecially  from  the  reign  and  cha^ 
ra6^er  of  Louis  XIV.  many  advantageous  ways  and  means  of 
fprcading  their  language  through  the  different  countries  of  Eu- 
rope. T  hefe  our  Author  unfolds,  in  a  very  agreeable  and  inter* 
efting  manner.  The  univerfal  cultivation  of  the  French  Ian*, 
guage  was  one  of  the  favourite  objects  of  French  vanity,  and  ^ 
very  legitimafe  vanity  this  was  ;  but  no  other  nation  feems  to 
have  been  pofltiTed  with  it.  The  gaiefy,  fprightlinef?,  gallantry, 
and  politenefs  of  the  French,  by  rendering  their  manners  and  their 
fociety  pleafwg^  prepared,  with  facility,  the  way  for  the  recep- 
tion or  a  language,  which  was  aflbciated  with  ihefe  agreeable 
manners,  and  was  the  principal  conveyance  of  their  amenity^ 
The  particular  attentions  of  this  people  to  the  fair  fex,  with  which 
they  form  more  intimate  and  habitual  connexions  than  anyother 
European  males,  contributed  alfo  both  to  polilh  and  propagate 
their  language.  The  eminent  writers  that  arofe  in  the  reign  of 
Louis  XIV.  and  preceded  the  reformers  of  the  Englifh  ftyle,  fe- 
conded  powerfully  the  caufes  now  mentioned ;  and  even   the 

mixtirre 


Rivarol  ^nthe  Vniver/aBiy  o/ihe  Prench  Language*      5)^9 

mixture  of  French  modes,  ribbons,  and  toys,  with  the  trage- 
dies of  Raciwj  the  fatires  of  Boileau^  and  the  odes  of  Malherbe^ 
that  were  exported  abroad,  helped  the  bufinefs  confiderably.  This 
mixture  is  not  a  combination  of  ours, — hear  the  Author  himfelf : 
^  Trinkets  and  modes  accompanied  the  exportation  of  our  beft 
books  to  foreign  countries,  whofe  inhabitants  were  defirous  of 
being  both  rational  2LT\i  frivolous^  after  the  French  fafhion.  It 
happened  then  that  our  neighbours,  receiving  perpetually  houfe- 
hold  furniture,  brocades,  perfumes,  and  toys  from  us,  borrowed 
alfo  from  us  terms  to  exprefs  them  ;  and  by  this,  and  the  deiire  of 
keeping  up  a  correfpondence  and  intercourfe  with  a  nation  which 
furnilhed  them  with  new  fources  of  pleafure  and  enjoyment,  they 
were  engaged  to  ftudy  our  language,  and  aflbciate  it  with  their 
own.  Thus  France,  from  this  epocha,  continued  to  furniih  its 
neighbours  with  theatrical  entertainments,  dreiTes,  tafte,  man- 
ners, a  new  language,,  a  new  manner  of  living,  and  fources 
of  pleafure  hitherto  unknown,  and  exercifed  thus  a  kind  of  do- 
minion that  had  never  been  exercifed  before  by  any  other  people. 
The  afcendant  that  Louis  XIV.  had  obtained  in  Europe,  con- 
tributed much  to  the  formation  of  this  fingular  dominion*  Our 
language  predominated  in  all  public  negociations  and  treaties  ; 
and  even  when  this  monarch  ceafed  to  give  French  law  to  Eu- 
rope, the  French  language  held  fo  firmly  the  afcendant  it  had 
obtained,  that  it  was  in  this  very  language,  the  organ  of  his  an- 
cient defpotifm,  that  Louis  was  humbled  towards  the  conclu- 
fion  of  his  days.  His  fucceiTes,  his  errors,  and  his  Calamities 
concurred  in  promoting  its  progrefs.  The  French  language  was 
enriched  by  what  the  government  loft  at  the  revocation  of  the 
£di£l:  of  Nantes.  The  Proteftant  exiles  carried  with  them  into 
the  northern  parts  of  Europe  their  hatred  againft  their  fove- 
reign,  and  the  regret  they  felt  in  leaving  their  country ;  and  thfs 
hatred  and  this  regret  were  poured  forth  in  French.'— >So  much 
for  the  circumftances  that  may  be  called  accidental,  which  con- 
tributed to  the  univirfality  of  the  French  language. 

A  nicer  fubjed  of  critical  examination  is  exhibited  in  the 
fecond  queftion  :  By  whitt  titles  may  the  Prench  language  lay  claim 
to  this  prerogative  of  univerfality  ?  Here  our  Author  enters  into 
an  eftimate  of  the  refpedive  merits  of  the  modern  languages,  con- 
fidered  each  as  a  candidate  for  univerfality.  The  German  is  fooA 
repulfed :  it  founds  too  hardly  in  our  Author's  ear,  and  is  too 
far  removed  from  all  analogy  to  the  ancient  languages  (we  fup- 
pofe  he  means  the  Latin  and  the  Greek),  to  obtain  an  afcendant 
on  its  own  account,  and  by  its  intrinfic  qualities.  The  Spanijh 
again  is  too  pompous  and  folemn ;  we  fuppofe  our  Author  means 
that  it  is  not  converfible^  as  we  fometimes  fay  of  ftrong  Port  or 
Mountain  wine.  Well,  then,  the  Italian^^To  this  alio  he  has 
•bjedioosi  and  propofes  them  with  acutenefs  and  tafte.    He  ^ 

p  p  2  ^^««A 


3^0        Rivard  on  the  Univerfalifj  of  the  Frefich  Lbngud^e. 

feems  to  underftand  this  language  better  than  be  does  the  Sp»i* 
nifb,  the  German,  and  the  £ng)i(b,  and  he  thinks  that  its  in- 
irinfical  charadler  and  defedls  are  ftlH  greater  obftacles  to  its  tmf- 
verfality  than  any  accidental  circumftances  have  been.  Nbt- 
withihnding  the  melody  of  its  founds  (we  abridge  our  Author  }*, 
its  poetry  is  rendered  more  or  lefs  harfib  and  abrupt  by  the  muti- 
lations and  contradions  of  words  which  the  laws  of  nun^ber  and 
meafure  require ;  and  thus  it  is,  in  reality,  a  language  apart. 
The  profe,  compofed  of  words  in  which  every  letter  is  pro- 
nounced, and  flowing  always  on  full  founds,  gets  on  too  flowly* 
Its  brilliancy  is  too  uniform :  the  ear  is  fatiated  with  its  fweet- 
^efs,  and  the  tongue  is  fatigued  with  its  foftnefs  \  each  word 
being  melodious,  the  harmony  of  the  aflbciated  terms  is  re- 
markably hurt  by  this  circumftance. 

The  boldeft  thought  is  enfeebled  in  Italian  profe,  which  i9> 
moreover,  often  ridiculous,  at  leafl,  incongruous  in  a  mafcu* 
linemoutb,  as  it  is  inconfiAent  with  that  chara£ter  of  gravity  and 
vigour  which  ought  always  to  predominate  in  the  tone  and  ac- 
cents of  a  man4  It  has  alio,  like  the  German  language,  cere- 
jnonious  forms,  phrafes^  and  titles,  that  are  a  reftraint  upon 
familiar  and  t^iy  converfation,  Thefe,  and  other  inconvenien- 
cies,  are  in:iputablq  to  Italian  profe,  which  is,  otherwife,  fo 
rich,  fo  melodious,  and  flexible.  But,  as  our  Author  jufily  ob- 
ferves,  it  is  its  profe  that  contributes  to  the  propagation  of  a 
language,  as  profe  is  deflined  for  general  ufe,  while  poetry  is 
only  an  objevSlof  literary  luxury.  Thefe  obfervations  are  follow- 
ed by  a  pompous  panegyric  on  the  beauties  of  the  Italian  lan- 
guage, to  make  up  matters.  Petrarch,  Ariojlo^  DanUy  and 
Tqffoy  obtain  their  due. 

Our  Author's  ftridiures  on  the  EngliQi  language,  be  it  faid 
without  partiality  or  prejudice,  are  not  always  remarkable  either 
for  their  perfpicuity  or  accuracy.  He  is  fometimes  in  the  right, 
fometimes  in  the  wrong,  and  frequently  obfcure  in  this  part  of 
his  ingen'ous  diflertation.  If  he  had  undertaken  a  comparifon 
between  the  Englifh  language,  in  itsprefentftate,  and  the  French, 
he  would  have  handled  a  very  nice  fubjed,  to  which,  however, 
we  have  reafon  to  think  him  palpably  unequal.  To  perform 
fuch  a  tafk  with  impartiality  and  judgment,  not  only  a  candid 
and  acute  fpirit  of  criticifm,  but  alfo  a  thorough  acquaintance 
with  both  thefe  languages,  are  eflentially  required.  Inftead  of 
appreciating  the  Englith  language,  he  confines  himfelf  to  fome 
general  remarks  upon  the  genius  and  characters  of  Englifh  au- 
thors; and  thefe  remarks  only  fliew  that  he  has  intruded  himfelf 
into  Company  with  which  he  is  very  little  acquainted,  of  which, 
however,  he  thought  himfelf  obliged  to  fay  fomething,  (hould 
he  even  fay  it  at  random.  We  are  not  fo  tar  the  dupes  of  the 
conjplimeiu  he  pays  to  Englifli  literature,  when  he  fays  that 
2  *  it 


KJvarol  en  tie  UniverfaGty  of  the  French  Language*       581 

^  it  exhibits  prod  unions,  whofe  depth  and  elevation  will  do 
eternal  honour  to  the  human  mind,'  as  to  edmit  blindly  his  oh* 
fervations  either  as  true  or  plaufible.  When  he  fays  that  Eng^ 
iijh  books  are  not  generally  r^ad;  that  they  are  only  in  certain 
kandsj  we  are  free  to  deny  the  £aft,  and,  in  all  the  civilized 
countries  in  Europe,  we  could  obtain  a,  multitude  of  witntfTes, 
male,  and  even  female,  that  would  reduce  him  to  filence  on 
thi^  head.  When  he  fays  again,  that  the  £«^//^,  atcu/iomed to 
/A^  IMMENSE  credk  they  ham  obtained  in  public  affairs^  are  ambiti* 
ous  to  tr an/port  Ms  fictitious  influence  into  the  republic  of  let- 
iersj  and  that  their  literature  has  thence  contraSfed  4i  charadler 
(f  exaggeration^  which  is  thexnemy  of  true  tajie^  we  do  not  under- 
ftand  him,  and  we  are  powerfully  inclined  to  think,  that  he  does 
not  underftand  himfeif.  He  tells  us,  in  another  place,  tbat^f^- 
fpicuity'xs  tht  principal  attribute  of  the  French  language;  and  it  \& 
with  pain  that  we  are  obliged  to  conclude  from  h«s  own  words, 
that  he  does  not  always  write  French.  We  can  nor  comprehend 
how  credit  or  influence  can  be  at  the  fame  time  immenfe  'dndf^i- 
iious  *i  and  we  leave  the  jefl  of  the  fentence  to  the  inccrpreiation 
of  thofe  who  have  more  fagacity  than  we  pretend  to, — Some  Eng- 
Ujh  authors^  fays  he,  compofe  a  book  with  one  or  two  fenfations. 
Darknefs  vifible  again!  You  may  think,  candid  Readei,  that 
we  do  not  give  the  Gentleman  fair  play  in  our  tranflation.  Well 
then,  take  his  own  words — C*ejl  avec  une  ou  deux  ferfations  que 
.fuelque  Jnglois  ont  fait  un  livre.  All  that  we  can  fay  isj  that  if 
the  book  be  a  good  one,  they  are  immenfely  clever  ;  ^nd  if  it  be  X 
filly  one,  it  has  nothing  to  do  here,  where  the  language  and 
publications  of  a  people  are  appreciated  in  general  ;  for  there  arfi 
filly,  awkward  books  publifbed  in  all  nations  and  all  languages. 
We  are  told  farther,  that  the  Englifh  ^r^  fond  of  diforder  in  their 
cjompojitions^  as  if  order  and  method  feemed  to  have  too  great  an  affi^ 
nity  to  ferv'ttude  and conflraint.  If  a  fylteni>.t!cal  Gcrin^n,  during 
the  reign  of  the  Wolfian  philofophy,  had  thrown  this  reproach  in 
our  teeth,  we  (hould  have  anfwered  civilly — Sir,  your  method  of 
argumentation  is  too  ftifFand  formal,  and  ours  is  fometimcs  raiher 
too  lax  and  vague  j  Chriftian  Wolf  walked  in  (hackles,  and 
David  Hume  played  faft  and  loofe :  but  xhis  reproach  from  a 
Frenchman,  whole  firft  objed  is  phrafe,  and  his  fccond  argu- 
ment, is,  mor-e  or  iefs,  a  trial  ot  patience.  Once  rr.ore,  and 
we  have  done  with  this  point  Jaordingly^  the  works  of  the  Eng- 
lijhj  which  give  pain  (1.  e.   to  underftand  them,   wnich  may  be 

"  The  original  French  word  we  have  thus  rranflated  ib  fdi^ve^ 
which,  by  the  bye,  is  neither  French  nor  Englifh.  He  coua  poC 
mean  fa^itious,  for  then  he  would  have  ufed  the  term  faSt'fct  ;  apd 
if  he  had,  he  would  have  laved  the  contradidion,  which,,  indeed,  is 
laughabie. 


582      Rivard  m  tbi  UnixfirfaKif  iftbi  Fnneb  Lmiptagim 

for  other  reafons  than  their  want  of  method),  and  jneld  infiruc* 
tion,  want  the  charm  of  grace,  Lite  the  Greeks^  we  (Frenth)  raife 
always^  in  the  temple  of  glory  ^  an  altar  to  the  Graces ;  but  tbefe  lot" 
ier  are  negleffed  or  forgotten  by  our  rivals.  That  the  French  writ- 
ers have  facrificed  to  the  Graces^  cannot  be  denied  ;  but,  as  the 
Graces  in  that  country  are  Teldom  naked^  and  but  rarely  appear 
without  rouge^  trinkets,  and  party-coloured. apparel,  fo  the  fa- 
crifices  have  generally  more  of  the  brilliancy  of  art  than  of  the 
fimplicity  of  nature*  However,  we  fhall  dwell  no  more  upon 
this  fubjed.  The  Britifh  writers,  who  have  excelled  in  preci« 
iion,  and  thofe  alfo  who  have  bowed  the  knee  (without  catting 
capers)  to  the  Graces,  are  fufficiently  known.  ,We  (hall  then 
proceed  to  the  charaders  of  the  French  language  that,  in  our 
Author's  efteem,  have  naturally  occafioned  the  universality  it  has 
obtained  }  and  its  titles,  in  this  refpefl,  areadvantageouflypro-. 
duced.    ' 

His  account  of  the  genius,  character,  and  revolutions  of  the 
French  language,  though  fometimes  fpotted  with  illiberal  marks 
of  national  vanity,  is  fuperior  in  accuracy  and  perfpicuity  to  any 
other  part  of  his  difcourfe.  The  French,  b/  the,  very  conftruc- 
tionof  their  language,  and  the  nature  of  their  y!ifi^/f  (or  laft  let- 
ters) which  in  the  greateft  number  of  their  words  are  mute,  and 
without  variation,  are  obliged  to  renounce  inverfions  in  their  fen* 
tehees,  which  would  produce  great  obfcurity,  and  to  ftudy,  abbve 
all  things,  perfpicuity,  of  expreffion.  Again,  if  this  language.has 
lefs  melody,  it  has  more  harmony  than  the  Italian.  *  It  has 
not  the  pleafing  diminutives,  the  foft  and  delicate  prettinefles  of 
the  laxt/:r,  but  its  march  and  tenour  are  on  that  very  account 
more  mafculine.  It  is  alfo  more  adapted  to  eafy  converfation 
than  the  Italian  or  German,  by  being  difengaged  (we  may  fay, 
like  the  Englifli)  from  all  thofe  formal  titles  of  honour  and  -per- 
fonal  denominations  which  meannefs  of  fpirit  has  invented  to 
flatter  vanity.  Thus  it  is  rendered  a  common  bond  of  hu- 
^manity,  and  the  delight  of  all  ages.  Firm,  fociable,  and  ra- 
tional, it  is  now  no  more  to  be  conddered  as  the  French  language, 
but  rather  as  the  language  of  man^  (foftly,  foftlyj  take  caire  that 
truth  doth  not  run  riot:)  ^  and  the  European  powers  employ  it 
in  their  treaties  on  thefe  accounts  ;  and  alio  becaufe,  tp  fpeai 
plainly^  it  is  the  only  language  that  has  a  charafier  of  ^reW/y  at- 
tached to  its  very  genius.'  Oh  !  Mr.  RiVAROX,  if  this  be 
true,  pray  teach  iis  all,  Germans,  Italians,  Sicilians,  Poles, 
Ruffians,  Danes,  Swedes,  Scots,  Irifli,  Englifh,  to  fpeak 
French,  that  we  may  not  pafs  for  pick-pockets  and  jugglers, 
whofe  languages  are  little  better  than  inftruments  of  ieduAion 
and  inipofture:  Pray  do — teach  us  to  fpeak  this  XK/r/^g^A^  language 
(a  new  epithet  yet  unknown  in  grammar),  and  we  fhall  all  t^*- 
4  come 


Rivarol  on  the  Unherfaliiy  ofihe  French  Language.       583 

come  honefr  men.     For  hear  him  farther  :  —  *  The  French  Ian- 
guage  predominates  in  political    negociations,  fince   the  con- 
ferences of  Nimeguen,  and  hencefv>rth  the  interejh  of  nations, 
and  the  will  or  declarations  of  fovereigns,  fllall  ftand  firm  on  the 
moft  ftable  and  permanent  bafis^'     This  fentence  is  rather  too 
ambiguouir    in    its    mcanmg,  for   the   milk  white  candour  and 
probity  of  the  French  language.     We  thought,  in  our  fimplicity, 
that  the  great  object  of  public  ncgociatiohs  ^nd  treaties  was  not 
fo  muc'h  to  fecure  what  nations  may  loork  upon  as  their  interefiy 
or  obtain  what  fovereigns  may  think  proper  to  claim,  as  agr/.e- 
able  to  their  defireor  «////,  but  rather  to  maintain  equity  and  juf- 
tice,  and   fupport  pahcical  dates    and'  fovereigns    in    the   pof- 
.  fefBon  of  what  already  belongs  to  them,  or  of  what  they  may 
have  an   indifputable  right  to   acquire.      However,  courteous 
Reader,  if  thou  art  defirous  of  feeing  this  ambiguous  fentence  il- 
luftrated  by  perfpicuous  examples,  lay  out  a  iixpcnce  for  thofe 
news  papers  that  contain  the  pacific  declarations  of  the  Marquis 
de  Noailles  to  the  Englifh  Miniftry,  and  the  eloquent  declara- 
tion  of  war  that  immediately  followed  them  ;  and  then  thou  fhalt 
find   the   matter  tolerably  explained,  and  alfo  perceive  all  the 
beauty  and  energy  of  the  following  lientence  of  our  good  Au- 
thor :   On  ne  femera  plus  la  guerre  dans  dcs  paroks  de  Paix:  i.  e, 
that  in  confequcnce  of  the  intrinfic  probity  of  the  French  lan- 
guage, WAR  Jhall  be  no  more  dijfeminated  in  words  of  P£AC£.    ^ 
But  now,  how  long  is  this  univerfaiity  of  the  French  language 
to  laft?  This  is  the  third  branch  of  the  quejiion  propofed  by  the 
academy  ;  but  our  Author  does  not  preteiui  either  to  fuch  a  cri- 
tical or  prophetic  forefight  as  is  neceifary  in  order  to  the  deti  r- 
minatton  of  this  point.     He  acknowledges,  neverthelefs,  that  a 
time  comes  when  all   languages  degenerate  into  a  ftate  of  cor* 
ruption,  and  this  time  arrives,  when  the  w/y/wrtf/ and  xhtfigura^ 
five  ftyles  are  confounded,  and  the  latter  does  not  keep  irs  dif- 
tance,  but  infiead  of  coming  when  it  is  called,  intrudes  too  fVe* 
quently,    and   with   affectation,   on   the   fimplicity   of  nature. 
Metaphorical  ftyle  carries  with  it,  fays  our  Author,  the  germ  of 
corruption.     The  obfervation  is  judicious  j  but.  he  (eems  often 
to  lo(e  fight  of  it  in  his  own  pradice;   for  in  a  multitude  of  his 
phrafes,  this  germ  flioots  forth  inxo  the  moft  -afteSed  and  dif- 
gufting  luxuriancy.     Upon  the  whole,  there  is  certainly  great 
merit  m  'this  tlifeourrfe,  but  it  is  ircconrrpsmied  with  defeat s-f or 
which  it  fcarcely  atones.     The  atonement  it  makes  for  the  ex- 
aggerated ideas,  quaint  exprefDons,  and  incorreft  "ftyle  of  ouf 
Author,  might  more  eafily  meet  with  acceptance,  if  the  dcci- 
fions  he  pronounces  upon  the  judgment,  tafte,  and  manners  of 
feveral  nations,  did  not  bear  too  evident  marks  of  a  harfh,  fevere^ 
and  fafttdious  fpirit. 

P  p  4  Ablt^ 


(    S84    ) 

Art.  XLII. 

Lettere  del  Sig.  Jbate  Dominico  Seftini^  i.  e.  Letters  written  from 
3icily  and  Turkey  to  feveral  of  his  Friends  in  Tufcany,  by  tlnf 
AbbeDoM.  6ESTINI.  Vol.  VI.  Leghorn,    1784. 

WE  mentioned  formerly  the  iirfl,  fecond,  and  third  volumes 
of  this  agreeable  and  inftrudive  publication.  The 
fourth,  which  was  publiihed  at  Florence  in  1781,  and  the  fifth, 
at  Leghorn  in  1783,  contain  a  defcription  of  Sicily  and  a  part 
of  Calabria,  in  which  the  articles  relative  to  the  natural  hiftory, 
produdions,  and  manufactures  of  thefe  fertile  countries  predo- 
minate, though,  at  the  fam«  time,  a  fuitable  attention  is  paid 
to  their  tivil  hiftory,  literature,  and  antiquittes.  The  fcene  is 
changed  iq  the  iixch  volume  now  before  us,  in  which  we  have 
eleven  letters,  dated  from  Pera  at  Conflantinoplc.  Here  we 
have  an  account  of  the  charadters,  amufements,  manners,  fef«> 
tivals,  commerce,  arts,  legifldtion,  and  political  oqconomy  of 
the  Turks,  Greeks,  and  Armenians,  as  alfo  of  the  geography 
and  antiquities  of  their  refpedtive  countries. 

^"^  Art.    XLIIf.  \  ' 

Metodo  di  dirigtre  Palloni,  &c.  i.  e.    A  Method  of  diredling  Balloong 
in  which  iiiflammable  Air   is  employed  ;  accompanied  with   the* 
Defcription  of  a  Nei^v  Barometer.   By  M.  Stephen  Calvi.     8vo. 
Milan.     1781. 

1HE  Author  propofes  a  method  of  regulating  the  afcent  an4 
defcent  of  the  aeroftatical  carriages,  only  by  augmenting 
or  diminifhing  the  volume  of  the  balloon,  without  being 
obliged  to  have  recourfe  to  the  emiffion  or  intromiffion  of  in- 
flammable air.  He  alfo  furniflies  our  modern  higb-fiiers  with  an 
ingenious  method,  of  his  own  invention,  by  which  the  cpurfe 
of  the  airy  cadle  may  be  directed  towards  any  part  of  the  horizon 
that  may  ftrike  their  fancy.  The  machine  alfo  which  M.  Cal- 
vi fubftirutes  in  the  place  of  the  common  portable  barometer, 
may  be  of  confiderable  ufe  to  thofe  who  are  inclined  to  make  ob- 
fervations  on  the  mountainous  regions^  over  which  they  may 
happen  to  be  carried  in  their  fuper-terreftrial  navigations.  As 
we  have  not  yet  feen  this  book,  we  cannot  enter  farther  into  its 
particular  contents.  The  Nouvelle  Literaire^  from  whence  we 
have  borrowed  this  account,  does  not  let  us  into  the  whole 
fecret. 

'  \  Art.  XLIV.  ""^  ' 

Elogi,   Sec,  i.  e.  The  Eulogies  of  feme  eminent  Italians.     By  the 

Prelate  Angelo  Fabroni.    8vo.    pp.  260.     Pifa.   1784. 
/^AUld^   Giacomelli^   Pirelli^  the  Cardinal  Leopold  de  Medtcis^ 
^^    Frugoni^    and  Metajiafio^   are   the  remarkable  perfonages, 
whofe  talents,  genius,  and  characters  are  here  defcribed  by  a  very 
inafterly  pen. 

INDEX, 


INDEX 


To  the  Remarkable  Passages  in  this  Volume* 


N.  B,    To  find  any  particular  Book,   or  Pamphlet,  fee  tbt 
Table  of  Contents,  prefixed  to  the  Volume. 


CADEMiE   Fran^olfej    original  in- 
^  ftitution  of,  260. 

des  injcriptiont  et  belles  let- 


tres,  its  inftitution,  a6i. 

■  —I dei  fchnces,  its  academy, 

foondation,  and  objet^ls,  ib. 

Ac  HA  AN  league^  coin  pared  with  the 
Helvetic  and  Belgic  confederacies,  531, 

Acid,  phofphoric.  See  Chaul^s, 
D.  of. 

Acids,  metallic,  304. 

Adventure-bay,  defcribed  by  Capt, 
Cook,  51.  His  account  of  the  inha- 
bitants,  52. 

Aerial  navigation,  methods  fuggefted 
for  the  improvement  of,  584, 

AIRO8TATIC  experiments,  tabular  de« 
tail  of,  from  the  firft  invention  of  the 
air  balloon,  to  Blanchard  and  SheU 
doo*s  voyage  from  Chelfea,  3S3. 

AiAf  experiment  relative  to  the  con- 
ver^on  of    water  into  this   element, 

112. 

Air-balloons,  obfervations  on  the  me- 
thod of  guiding  them  by  oars,  380,  381. 

Air,  inflammable,  produced  from  po- 
Utoes  by  diflillation,  381.  Means  of 
purifying  air  in  (hips,  489.  Enquiry 
into  the  nacure  of    inflammable  air, 

AiR-PuMF,  account  of  an  improved  c^e, 

America,  flates  of,  their  cpnflitut^ns 
particuUrly  conlidered,   372* 

Ancxllon,  M.  a  celebrated  French 
Proted'ant,     his  flight  into   Branden- 

!>"•'&  519' 
Antimo^xals^  fulphuratcdj  305, 


Apoplexies,  Dr.  Fothergiirs  method  of 

treating,  265. 
Apple  of  the  eye,  etymological  accobnt 

of,  173. 
Argand,  M.    his  Ikill  in  the  philo* 

fophy  of  air  balloons,  379,  381. 
Arsenic.    See  Gaels. 
Asaph  St.  Dean  of,  tried  at  Shrewibuiy 

for  a  libel,  206.     Mr.  Erfkine^s  fpeech. 

in  his  defence  commended,   207. 
Asia,  the  great  fcene  of  revelation,  438. 
ATMospH£RE,inflrumentformearuring 

the  weight  of  each  flratum  of,  485. 
Atterburt,   BiOiop,  extrads  of  his 

letters  to  Bidiop  Trehwney,  42.     His 

bigoted  averfion  towards  the  DiflTenters, 

44«    His  account  of  the  order  in  which 

the  Gofpels  were  written,  47.         / 
Attractions,  cleftive,    3090 
Augustus,  the  age  of,  compared  with 

that  of  Louis  XIV.  553. 
Aunt,  etymology  of,  174. 

Bacon,  Lord,  h\t  compofed  behaviour 
-t>n  the  great  feal  being  taken  from 
him,' 33. 
Bang,  etymolojgy  of,  175. 
Baptism,  of  infants  cbntioverted,  2it, 

236. 
Bxntlby,    Dr.  vindicated  againft  the 
attacks  of  the  late  Editor  of  ManiHus* 
45^—466. 
Bst'CMAN,  M.   his   death  announced, 

,  310.  the  note,, 
Berkshire,  colIe£lions  toward  'a  pa- 

r9chiikl  hiftory  of,  35. 
Bzrtholet,  M.    on  the  combination 
of  qUs  nvith  earths,  irblatile  alkali,  and 
metallic 


INDEX. 


necillic  fobftancefl^  491.  Oa  other 
phitofopbic  fabjedfl,  495. 

"Black  LtaJ*    SeeMoBVKAV. 

BLAGDiMy  Dr.  bis  hiftory  of  the  coo* 
gelatioBof  quickfilTer,  109. 

B1.XT0M,  M.  farther  accoont  of  hit  ex< 
traordinarj  facalty  of  perception,  with 
refpe^  to  fabterraneous  water,  571. 
Its  refemblaaot  to  isagnctifin  aod  elec- 
tricity, ib. 

BocHAUTx,  M.  Vao,  bis  projeft  for 
cftablifliii^  Tegetabic  oitre-bedi  in  the 
Anftritn  Netberbnds,  499.  On  (be 
copper  of  Hungary,  500. 

Boa  II »  Barun,  bis  Htf/vrtf/ hiftory  of  the 
Monks,   39* 

BoxT,  M.  De,  bis  method  of  porifyiog 

.  the  air  in  (bipi,  489. 

BbscA-BsLL,  derlvatioo  of,  1760 

Bosch,  M.  Van  Den,  bit  prise  differ- 
tatioo  concerning  liberty  and  neceffity, 

559. 

Botanical  analogy,  ftody  of  recom- 
mended, 422. 

BftAWN,  Frofeflbr,  difcovers  the  ^ongeU- 
tion  of  me-cary,  109. 

BiTGOTOwsx.,  Abbe,  his  laudable 
regard  for  the  freedom  of  bit  Polifli 
vaflals,  200. 

BvcKtNGHAM-HousK,  mottoci  Origi- 
nally placed  on  the  four  fides  of  it, 
46.  Satirical  verfes  on  one  of  them^ 
ib,  the  note, 

Buckley,  Rev.  Mr«  his  account  of 
cuiloms  in  the  pari(h  of  Cumncr,  35. 

BvRTOM,  Mr.  his  edition  of  Mai^i- 
].ivs'j  ^^{/9r9ff0m/c0ff  criticifed,  45S. 

CA  B I R I ,  myfterics  of,  52 5. 
Cadmeo,  Perfian  hymn  to,  fpeci- 
men  of,  as  tranflated  by  Sir  W,  Jones, 

357« 
Ca  DM  ILL  us,  (lory  of,  525. 
(Caels,    M.  his  experiments  to  prove 

that  fait  of  tartar  is  not  an  antidote  to 

arfcnic,  497, 
Calvin*    his   gloomy    difpofition^  and 

frightful  dodrine  of  predeftination,«oS. 
Campbell,  Dr.  his  life,  and  account  of 

his  writings,  242. 
Camus,  M.  en  the- origin  of  drops  of 

water  inclofed  in  chryilals,  506. 
0a'nton,  Mr.  memoirs  of  his  life  and 

philofophical  purfbits,  321. 
Caoutc  houc,  the  beft  material,  as  the 

baiis  of  a  varnifh  for  air  balloons^  %%%, 
Casimir  the  Great,  King  of 'Poland, 

his  character,  255. 
Catharine,    Emprefs,    wife    to    the 

Cz«r  Peter,  ber  charad^er,  4ax. 
■  ^       ,  prefent  Emprefs,  her  /#- 

terary  works,  relative  to  royal  educa- 

tioD,  56S« 


CATALLOy  Mr.  bit  defcriptioD  of  an 
impfoved  air.pvmp,  114.  ^ 

Cavendish,  Mr.  his  obfervattona  9n 
Mr.  Htttchins*s  experiments  for  deter* 
mining  the  degree  at  which  quickfilver 
freezes,  loS.     Fixes  the  point,  109. 

Cavensish,  Margaret,  Duchets  of 
Newcaflle,  ber  life  and  writings.  401* 

CsRiNTHlAifs,  their  tcneis,  with  re« 
fpe£t  to  the  human  nature  of  Cbrift, 
179. 

CHAULicr,  Duke  of,  hit  account  of  a 
anethod  of  preparbg,  with  the  letfft 
poflible  lofs,  the  fofible  fait  of  urine, 
and  the  phofpboric  acid,  pcrfefliy  tianf- 
parent,  105. 

Cretalier,  Abbe,  his  mem.  on  a 
lunubah,  498. 

,  on  the  temperature  of  the 
winter  of  1782,  ib. 

-,  on  the  lunar  eclipfe,  March 


l»»  17*3,  500. 

;  On  a  rare  and  moft  curious 


Mijfale  Romanum,  502. 

■  hii  meteorological  obier- 

vations,  504* 

Childrby,  parifli  of,  the  perpetitti 
chantry  there,  37. 

Chivalbt,  produQive of  Platonic  love, 
120. 

Clarke,  Dt,  Samuel,  obfervatioos  on 
his  works,  408.  Mrs.  Macaolay,  a 
diftinguifhtd  advocate  for  his  writings, 
411.     His  general  charader*  416* 

Clarke,  Dr.  John,  fhort  account  of, 
416. 

Coal,  foflile.     See  Morveau. 

Collet,  Dr.  his  accouni  of  the  peat 
dug  near  Newbury,  36. 

Cook,  Captain,  his  laft  voyage  on  A\(m 
covery,  48.  Arrives  at  Tentnge,  49, 
At  the  Cape  of  Gwd  Hope,  ib.  -  Pur- 
chafes  more  live  cattle  there  to  ftock 
the  iflands  in  the  fouth  feas,  ib.  Ar. 
lives  at  Fritice  Edward't  Jjhs,  50. 
Anchors  in  Adventure  Bajy  ji.  l5e- 
fcription  of  that  country,  ib.  Of  the 
inhabitants,  5*.  Arrives  at  New  Zea* 
laniy  54.  Account  of  the  cbuntry  and 
people,  55,  Siils  to  Mangeea,  59. 
Curious  adventures,  60.  Proceeds  to 
Afinaihocka,  66.  Adventures  and  tranf- 
actions  there,  122.  Vifits  other  adja. 
cent  ifiands,  124.  Extraordinary  en- 
tertainnnent  at  the  Hyppau  ifles,  ib. 
Proceeds  to  Ton^dtahtoy  and  adventures 
there,  132.  Goes  to  f^a,  133.  De- 
fcHptibn'of  that  fine  iflaiid,  ib.  Ar- 
rives at  Otabeife,  135.  Account  of  a 
human  facrifice  tberie.  284.  Vifits  the 
ether  Soiiefy  Tftes^  2?6.  Procetds  to 
the  Sandwich  IJlanM^  287.  MMit  s  the 
v-eft 


INDEX. 


veft  coaft  of  Amenca,  lb.  Sails  iip 
Frmn  H^illiam^t  Sound,  %t%,  LaAdt 
on  the  eaftern  extremi^  of  jffta,  289. 
Arrives  at  Oonaiafchka,  290.  At 
Owbyee^  tb.  His  remaritable  kind  re- 
ception there,  ib.  A  mtrunderftanditog 
with  the  natives  happens,  and  Capuin 
Coolc  is  flain.  294.  His  great  charac- 
ter, 295. 

CoFPKR,  peculiar  qualities  of,  500. 

CoiNETTE,  M.  on  the  a&ion  of  vitri- 
olic acid  upon  oils,  491.  See  alfo 
Lassonk. 

Cotton,  SfrRobert,  brief  charaAer  of, 

34- 
Conetbeare's  fermons  lecommeDded, 

4H. 

Cracow,  city,  defer i bed,  254. 


IBT,  national,  fcheme  to  fay  offhy 
birrowitig,  140.    Obfervaiions   OP, 


D 


141. 

De  Luc,  M.  his  theory  of  the  variations 

of  the  barometer  contraverted,  22 1» 
D^EwEs,  Sir  Simoods,  cxt»^s  from  hit 

M.  S.  journal,  32. 
Dob  SON,  Dr.  his  method  of  treating  the 

hydrocephalus  inttrnut,  263* 
DocET^,  their  opinion  as  to  the  human 

nature  of  Chi-ift,  179* 
DooxNGTON,  G.  B.  Lord   Melcombe, 

claufe  in  his  will,  relative  ts  his  books 

and   papers,   i,     Extra^s   from    his 

diary,  ib. 
Dominican  ^fonk  defcribed  in  the  flyla 

of  natural  hiftory,  39. 
Deuid,  etymological  account  of,  176.    . 
DuRANDE,  M.  on  iftiiogeat  indigenous 

plants,  507* 

ELEusis,  inquiry  into  the  myfterict 
of,  527. 
Enaux,  M.  on  polypous  tumours,  500. 
English,  their  manners  compared  with 

thofe  of  the  French,  578* 
Epilepsy,  method  of  cure^  263. 
EvAPOEAT ION,  theory  of,  218. 
Evil,  neceiTaryio  the  prefentftate,  570. 

F ELTON,  the  aflaflinator  of  the  Duke 
of  Bockingham,  aded  on  principles 

truly  patriotic,  3(|, 
Fermat,  M.hti  philofophical eminence, 

563. 
Flattery  poetkally  defcribed,  368. 
For s tee,  Mr.  his  account  of  the  pi^ri/h 

of  Sbifford,  36. 
Fothergill,  Dr.  John,  bis  treatment 

ofeptlep6es,  263.0f  Apoplesies,  z64« 
FoucHY,  M.  dr,  his  defcription  of  an  in- 

flrument  for  meaforing  the  weight  of 

each  (Iratom  of  the  ttn^ofpherc,  485. 
FouGXRoux,  M,  hit  obfeiTitioos  on 

iulphur,  486. 


fouRKY,   M.  hif  czperlmtiiti  on  air* 

balbohs,  381. 
Feaula,   Count  de,  his  farther  enqui. 

ries  concerning  the  theory  of  language, 

French,  their  generallnfluence  in  the 
world  accounted  for,  578.  Their  lan- 
guage claim's  the  prerogative  of  uni- 
verfality,  579.  lis  meriu  appreciated, 
582. 

FvRNEAVX,  Captain,  account  of  the 
iraiTacre  of  fome  of  his  people,  by  the 
Mew  Zealanderf,  56. 

Gamester,  the  worft  of  chara^eis, 

Gengis-Chan,  his  conqoeftf,  549. 
Ghes^viere,  Abbe,  his  mem.  on  « 

colle^ion  of  Roman  medals,  lately  dug 

up  at  War^ghem,   501.    On  the  au* 

thenticity  of  a  diploma,  &c.  ib. 
Gibbon,  Mr.  the  hiftorian,  convi^ed  of 

gtofs  miftakes,  345. 
G  l  A  N  D  u  L  a  R  di feafe  of  Barbadoes,  whatj 

93.    Its  caufe,  94. 
Goitre,  a  difeafe,  de/cribed,  93, 
Gold.     See  Tillet. 
Gould,  Sir  Nathaniel,  his  c;^y  on  the 

public  debti  of  the  kiMgdom,  fome  accooot 

of,  362. 

HAM  ANN*  M.  his  improvement  in 
the  mechaniiin  oi  air-balloons,  381* 
Hxylxn*s  diiTertarion  on  the  Roman  an- 
tiquities in  the  AuArian  Netherlaods, 
501. 
Highlands  of  Scotland  diftrffled  ftate 
of.  through  negledl  of  improving  their 
(ituation  and  country,  267. 
His  toe  I A    numifmatua  imperii  Ru^i, 

55«. 
HoiN,  M.  concerning  the  ordinary  fitaa«, 

tion  of  xhcfeetus.  Sec,  507. 
Hudson's  B^y,  experiments  made  on  the 

congeh  tion  of  mercury,  io6. 
HuTCHiKs,  Governor,  his  experimente 

for  afcertaining  the  point  of  mercurial 

oongelation,  io6«     ObAsrvations  on  do* 

by  Mr.  Cavendifli,   io8.  '  And  by  Dr» 

BUfdrn,  109. 
Hydrocephalus  intemus,   method  of 

cure,  263. 
Hygrometer,  a  new  one,  defcribed^ 

214 
Hyg  ROM  ETEY,  theory  of,  215.     Applu 

caiion  of,  to  fome  meteorological  phe* 

nometia,  220. 

JAMES  I.  King  of  England,  his  charac- 
ter fomcwhat  advanugeoufly  fpoken 
of,  34. 
Jenyns,  Soame,  encountered  by  Major 
Cartwright,  on  the  fubieCt  of  a  ^rli^ 
mentary  reforinatioii,  330. 


I    N    D    E    X. 


JtmiMiAH,  new  •rrajigenent  of  the 
chapters  of,  165.  New  tranflatioo  0^ 
ib.     Annotations  on,  167. 

Ignatius,  the  authrnticity  of  his 
epiilles  maintained,  iBo. 

Jones,  Sir  William,  his  addrefs  to  the 
'  orienral  focicty  at  Calcutta,  354.  Ex- 
tract from  his  tranflation  of  the  Perftan 
hymn  to  Cadmeo,  357. 

Joseph,  his  condu£t  toward  his  brethren, 
encomium  on,  435.  His  condufl  to- 
ward the  Egyptians  cenfured,  436, 

Is  ON,  analyfis  of,  3c  f.  Caife  of  the 
biiitlenefs  of  cokl  iron,  103.  Alloys 
of,  310, 

KNIGHTHOOD,  account  of  the  ce- 
riemontes  relative  to,  in  the  time« 
of  chivaliy,  115.  Intereft  taken  by 
the  ladies  in  their  tournaments,  119. 
Knox,  Mr.  his  juft  encomium  on  the 
writings  of  Du  Samuel  Clarke,  414, 
Of  Cuneybeare's^  ib. 

LACTANTius,  his  charafief  appre- 
ciated. 186. 
LAMBovaNE,  river,  extraordinary  pro- 
perty of,   37.  .... 
Land  a,  M.  de  la,  on  the  dimmution  of 

the  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  494. 
Language,    tl.eory  of,    502.      Origi- 
iialLy  given <o  Adam  by  olivine  infpiri- 
tion,  503. 

• ,    French,    Its    univerfality, 

577,     To  what  caufes  owing,    578. 

-,    Latin,  by  what  means   it 


loft  ita  univerfality^  577^ 

-,    <?erman,    its    genius    un- 


favourable to  its  propagation,  ib. 

-,  Engiijh,  why  lefs  univerfal 


than  the  Fiench,  57S.    Its  merits  can- 
vaHed,  580. 

-,  Italian,    its  intrlnfic  cha- 


racter and  defecls,  unfavourable  to 
its  propagation  and  fpread,   380.     • 

I-Ai'is  o£ius.     See  La u nay. 

Lassone  and  Cosnettx,  MeiTrs. 
cheir  memoir  on  a  fpontaneous  infiam- 
niation  cf  phofphorusj  with  remarks 
on  the  nature  of  its  acid,  493. 

Laud,  Ai-chbifhop,  /hort  defcription  of^ ' 

La  UN  AY,  M^  de,  his  memoir  on  the 

lapis  Jarcopbai us,   5 00. 

Lavoisier,  M.  his  difcoveries  relative 
to  meafuring  and  calculating  hear, 
468. 

,  on  fomc  fluids,  which 
may  be  obtained  in  an^eriform  ftate,  at 
a  degree  of  heat  little  higher  than 
the  mean  temperature  of  the  atmo- 
sphere,  492. 

^  on  a  proccOi  for  changiojg 


phofpborus  into  pbofphoric  acid  vith* 
out  combuftioD,  493.  On  different 
combinations  of  the  phofphoric  acid, 
ib. 

Lx  Roy,  M.  his  report  to  the  Royal 
Academy  cpncerning  the  French  pri* 
fons,  487.  His  ntemtnr  coneeming 
the  methods  of  renewing  the  air  ia 
places  where  its  circulatioh  is  obftuded, 
489. 

Lktte«s,  enquiry  into  (he  original  ia« 
vention  of,  271.  The  pretenfions  to 
this  honour  among  the  various  nationa 
of  antiquity  diffrulTed,  972. 

Lever,  ^ir  Affiton,  \i\%  b9iopbuficon  re- 
commended, 28. 

Lewis  XI.  of  France,  compared  with 
Ivan  IV".  Emperor  of  BLuflia,   551. 

■  XIV.    age  of,'  compared    with 
that  of  Auguftus,  552^ 

Liberty,  moral,  the  queftioa  coa- 
cerning,  agitated,  555, 

Life  annuities,  do£lri|i:  of,  invefligated« 

359- 
Lightning,   methods   of  prefer vatioa 

againft  the  fatal  effe^s  of,  49S. 
Limbourg,  M.   on  a  facile  method  of 

procuring  /hip-timber,  498. 
LoACu,  that  fi/h  erroneoudy  fuppofed  to 

be  a  living  barometer,   497, 
Lungs.    See  Portal. 

MA'LEs,  among  animak,  mnre  ten- 
der, in  bodily  conftttuiion,   than 
Icmales,   50,    51. 

Man  GEE  A,  ifle  of,  fome  account  of,  by 
Capt.  Cook,   59. 

Mann,  Abbe,  his  memoir  on  large  and 
fmall  farms,.  495. 

,   on  the  different  prefer- 
vatives  againft  lightning,  498. 

Maret,  M.  his  cKperimenis  on  the 
combinations  of  mercury,  and  the 
marine  or  muiiatic  acid,  hy  finople  af- 
finity,   505. 

— — ,  his  defcription  of  a  meteor^ 

508. 


-,  ctTay  on  the    duration  of 
human  life,  ib. 

-,    meteorological   hiftory   of 


the  year  1783,  509. 
Medals,  of  large  bronze,  coileflion  of^ 

lately  dug  up   in   the  jurifdidtion   of 

Courtray,    501. 
MelcomB)  Lord.     See  Dodingtok. 
Mercury.     See  Marct. 
— ,  experiments  for  afcertaining 

the  freezing  point   of,    106.     Hiftory 

of  experiments  on  this  fubjed,    109. 
Military  arrangements,  22,  87,    00. 
Millv,    Count  de,  on  the  method  of 

inflating  air  balloons,  381. 
Mineralogy,    elementary    principles 

4)f,  89, 

.   Mjo|(«r 


I    N    D.E.X. 


llfONKV,  fcheoie  of  borrojving,  •  io  order 

to  pay  the  public  debt,   139. 
Monks,  tht'tr  natural hifiory,  ^g, 
MoNTGOLFiERt  M.  his  theory  foT  thc 

diredlion  of  air  ballooos  by  oars,  380. 
Mores,    M.  his    preparations   towards 
•    a  parochial  biftory  of  Berkfliire,   35., 
MoRVEAU,    M.    produces  infiamnMble 

air  from  potatoes,  381. 

I  ,   on  a  foiCle  incombuf- 

tible  coal,  found  at  Rive  de  Gier,  50&* 
-,  on  a  portable  chemical 


apparatus,    508* 

-,  on  the  combination  of 


i^inegar  with  Bifmuch,  and  the  proper* 
ty  in  the  acetous  acid,  of  preventing 
the  p'ecipitation  of  nitre  with  Bifmuth, 
by  water,   509, 

Moscow  defcribed,  3^2.  Its  market 
for  ready-made  boufes,    334.  ' 

Mull ER,, the  BLufiian  hiftorian,  account 
of*  3S3- 

NECEssiTT,    moral,    thc   queftion 
concerning,  agitated,  555, 
Negroes,  the  11  a  very  of,  its  encrmous 

cruelty  and  injuftice,  1I54. 
Newington,  Stoke,  annual  revenue  of 

the  manor  of,  32. 
New  Zealand  delcribed  b>  Capt.  Cook, 

54' 
Nitre.    SeeBocHAUTB.    Sfe  Mom- 

VEAU. 

OILS.     See  Bertholet. 
— .     SeeCORMETTE. 

Om  A  i^  paiticulari  concerning  him,  in  his 
voyage  back  to  Otaheite,  5?,  62.  Hit 
adventures  at  the  Happahee  ffles,  i»4, 

O  R I G  E  N,  convi£led  of  falfehood,  1 8 1  • 

PAIN,  how  faraneceHary  evil,  570. 
Pallas,  Dr.    his  experiments  on 
the  congelation  of  mercury,  in. 
Parliament,  reform  of,  in  point  of 
reprefentation,  infifted  on,  143.     The 
point   contefted  wi^  Soame  Jenyns, 

.  350. 

Peat,  dug  in  Berkdiire,  account  of,  36. 
Pet  ER  the  Great,  Emperor  ol  Kuflia>  hit 

character,  420. 
Petersburg,  (hort  fketch  of  a  view  of, 

417. 

Phallus,  coRJedur«s  on  the  introduc- 
tion of,  into  the  religious  rites  «f  the 
ancients,  5264 

Phlogiston, in  metals,  different  quan- 
tities of,  304. 

Phosphoric  acid.  SeeLAvoisiER.  See 
Lassone* 

Phosphorus.  See  Lavoisier.  See 
Lassone.    .See  Sage. 

Phosphorus,  that  imbibes  and   emits 


light,  like  tfae  Bolognian  &ont,  meiboJ 
of  making,  3x6.  the  note.  Its  proper- 
ties philofophically  inveftigated,  ib. 

Place,  M.  Dela,  onthe  determination 
of  the  orbits  of  comets.  495.  See  alfo 
Lavois^ier. 

Plants,  medicinal,  inquiries  concern- 
ing, 507. 

Poland,  account  of  its  government,  196. 
Of  the  dijjidents  there,  197.  General 
dividon  ot  the  inhabitants,  19&.  Sla- 
very of  the  peafants,  ib.  Farther  ac- 
count of  the  government,  253.  Ge- 
nius and  manners  of  the  people,  255. 
The  court,  256.  An  ele^ion  dinner 
at  Grodno  defcribed,  329.  Bad  accom- 
modations for  travelling,ib.  Peafantry 
compared  with  the  Swifs,  330. 

Polypus  in  the  inteflines,  506. 

Poor  people,  apology  for  their  faults^ 
430. 

Portal,  M.  his  obfcrvations  on  the 
lungs,  and  on  the  pulmonary  confump- 
lion,  490« 

Priestley,  Dr.  his  experiments  rela- 
tive to  phlogiilon,  and  the  feeming  cen<^ 
verfion  of  water  into  air,  1x2. 

Prinne,  William,  ihorc  encomium  ea 
his  charadter,  34. 

Prisons  of  France,  report  concerning, 
ma«Je  to  the  Royal  Academy  of  Scien- 
ces, 4S7.     See  alfo  Tenon, 

Provinces  of  the  Netherlands,  their 
union  compared  with  the  Achaean 
league,  and  the  Swifs  confederacy,  531* 

Public  credit,  natore  and  ptinciptesofs 
difculTed,  365. 


0 


uicicsiLVER.       See    Mercury, 
SeeHuTCHiNs.    SeeBLAGniN. 


REFUGEES,  French,  in  the  dominions 
of  the  King  of  Pruflia,  great  num- 
ber of,  in  confequence  of  the  revocation 
of  the  edi£t  of  Nantes,  519. 

Re  l  1  GioN,  fecret,  of  the  ancients,  curi* 
ous  refearches  into,  524. 

Resinous  fub/lances,  phenomena  at- 
tending the  difTuiutions  and  precipita- 
tions of,  in  fpirits  of  wine,  505. 

Richardson,  Pfofeifor,  fpecimen  of  his 
poetry,  11.^ 

RicHLiEu,  C«rdina],  founds  the  French 
Royal  Academy,  260. 

Roches,  M.  des,  his  diflTertation  on  the 
military  ftate  of  the  Netherlands,  501, 

Roman  antiquities  in  the  Auftriaa  Ne- 
therlands,  501. 

RoN'OEAU,  M.  concerning  a  (lone,  with 
all  the  cbara^<?rs  of  a  real  Bezoar, 
found  in  an  abfce.'s  in  a  woman's  head, 
496. 

Russia,  manners  of  the  peafants  in  that 
country. 


t    K   D    E    X. 


Montry^  7.  Tlieir  ^«rr(Toiif»  «• 
Tbeir  enjojrmcntfy  9.  DomelHc  ntn- 
nerfl  of  people  of  rank  cbciTy  to,  Ver- 
fet  relative  to  the  ctinate,  ii.  Bodily 
conAirotton  of  the  RuHians,  X35« 
Their  taxes,  rcTCooe,  ftc.  1  T^y,  Amount 
•f  tbt-ir  troops,  139.  Accommodations 
for  travrll'ng  in  that  country^  331. 
Ready  made  houfety  maveablr,  334. 
Prefent  Eirprers  aod  Coort  of  Roflia 
Afcribedy  41S  Hofpttalfty  of  the 
nobles,  419.  Retro^edtve  view  of 
the  remote  biftory  of  Rofiia,  547. 
Grtatcharaderof  Ivan  Iir.  550.  'De- 
generacy of  hie  facceflbrt,  551.  Prefent 
Smprefs  of,  her  laadable  attention  to 
the  edocatioii  of  the  young  Princes, 
568. 

SABA  TIE  a,  M.  his  remarks  on  the 
thoracic  d\t€tt  489. 
Sack,  M.  his  method  of  rendering  phof* 

phorus  tranfparrnt,  493. 
Saussurb,  M,  his  obfeiTatiooi on  air* 

balloons,  380. 
fiijooRy  M.  Dionis  df ,  his  new  analy- 
tical methods  of  foWing  different  que- 
l^ioos  in  aflronomy  (fifteeath  memoir) 

49*- 

Sbldkn,  Mr.  John,  fhort  account  of  his 
charaAcr,  34. 

Shaw,  pariih  of,  fome  particulara  rela* 
tivcto,  37.  ^ 

Shells,  wonderfully  minute,  difcovercd 
by  the  microfcope,  191. 

SuiPPiKO  of  the  ancients,  ftate  ofj  with 
refpe£V  to  the  fails,  544. 

Ship  timber.     See  Limbouhg. 

Sicily,  firft  peopling  of,  539.  Civi- 
lization of,  540.  Learned  men  of, 
541.     Luxury  intioduced,  542. 

SiDDONS,  Mrs.  verfts  on  her  excellence 
in  a£\ing,  27, 

Slingelandt,  M.Van,  his  great  cha- 
ra61er,  482.     His    political    wntings. 

Society  for  promoting  fcripture  know- 
ledge, p!an  and  defign  of,  29.  Account 
of  commentaries  and  eflays  publiihed 
by,  ib. 

St  Evremond,  Monf.  died  renouncing 
the  chriftian  religion,  yet  was  buried 
gratis  in  Weftminfler-abbcy,  ^5. 

Sulphur,    See  Fougerovx. 

Swiss,  their  confederacy  in  the  year  1307, 


compared  with  the  Ach«tn  league,  and 
with  the  onion  of  the  Belgic  provinces^ 
»  »57f»  53»- 

TAtx  of  a  Tob,  Bilhop  Attetborj't 
ideas  relative  to  the  avthor  of,  46. 
TA»TAit,  their  conqoefts  in  Roffia  oa- 

der  GengiflKaq,  540. 
Tartbi,in»  M.  de,  his  eflaj  on  certain 

chemical  pheno^ians,  505*    - 
Tenon,  M.  his  memoir  en  the  French 

prifens,  487.  489. 
TiLLaT»M«  his  enquiry  into  the  eflfeft 

produced  on  fine  gold  by  the  nitrous 

sctd«  &c.  491. 
Tin,  folphurated,  305.    Alloys  ofj  iio. 

VAFOVKS,  how  to  be  diftingo]fied» 
ai8. 
Varnish,    for  air  balloonf,   the  heft 

method  of  preparing,   381. 
Vaughan»  Mr.   his  colleAron  of  the 

inineralogical  prodadions'of  volcaaos, 

518^ 
Vkto,  in  the  Poliih  diet,  account  of, 

196. 
Vicq.D'A«YR,  his  memoir  relatire  to 

the  human  foetus,  489.     To  the  anato- 
my of  three  monkeys,  490. 
ViLLOiSTN,  M«  his  difTertation  on  the 

religiooi  myfieriea    of   the   ancients, 

5*5' 

ViNZGAR,  obferrations  on  its  conr.bi- 
nation  with  Bifmuth,  509. 

y I KGv LA  Dtvina,    See  Blbton, 

UNCI.B.  etymology  of,    174. 

Volcanic  prodo£lions  chemically  ex- 
amined, 305  f 

VoLCANOS,  mineralogical  produdliont' 
of,  defcribed,   5x8. 

WADD,    Black,  chemical    experi- 
ments on,  104. 
Water*  drops  of,  inclofed    in  cryftals, 

&c.  their  origin,  506. 
Wedgwood,  Mr.    his  experiments  on 

wadd,  104. 
WniTAKER,  Mr«  bis  account  of  a  cu* 

rious  pb^omenon  refpeQing  the  river 

Lam  bourne,   37. 
Writing.    SeeLxTTaa.s« 

ZAMoisKE,  a  Poii/h  nobleman,  his 
laudable  plan  for  the  enfranchife- 
ment  of  his  valTals,  198, 


END   OF   VOL.  LXXI. 


EkRATA  in  the  71/?  Volume  of  the  kevienv. 

Page  4, 1.  I,  infert  the  date  of  the  year,  vtx*  1755. 

•—   »S,  I.  io>  del,  the  comma  at  liberai,  and  place  a  comma  nixsx  fpirit* 

mmm   4  J,  Lct.  38,  1.  Jy  fof  cltrgjma/i,  T,  cUrgymeTi, 

— -   44, 1.  12,  take  away  the  comma  after  Letter  \  and,  two  lines  lower,  del,  the  com* 

ma  after  anfnver^  and  remove  the  *  and*  which  immediately  foUowi. 
■M    50,  1.  14  from  bottom,  for  quadruped^  r,  quadrupeds, 
— •    74,  1.  6.  from  bottom,  for  ever,  r.  nez/er, 

—  75,  1.  II,  after /m^,  put  a  comma. 

—  77,  1.  6.  from  bottom,  for  tbofe,  r.  /i^^/^. 

—  86,  1.  7.  from  bottom,  for  eiranades.  r.  efcof ades, 
— «   93,  par.  2,  I.  6,  for  eedomatous^  r,  tedematotis, 

—  1 1 5,  J.  9.  from  bottom,  for  is,  r.  tfrr. 

•—135,  Art.  X.  the  reference  to  our  lad  Appendix  ihould  be  566« 

—  142,  in  the  reference  at  the  bottom,  for  A^y,  r.  June, 
*-  i;9.  Art.  53,  1. 4,  for  on,  r.  i«. 

«-  163,  1.  10,  take  the  a  from  before  *  tranjiaticn,'*  and  place  it  before  <  trandator/ 
in  the  line  following. 

—  164,  in  the  note  for  Lucans,  r.  Luearit, 

—  170,  Nofeti  I.  I,  for  *  under,*  r.  render, 

—  176,  (in  the  Article  of  Lemon's  Etymology)  1. 16,  for  «  gend,  end,'  r.  geud,  rnd. 
Ibid,  I.  17,  for '  Dodlor/  r.  />r— ,  i.  e  the  two  6rft  letters  of  Driri^/,  or  d^er,  tad  md* 
*«  188, 1.  5.  from  bottom,  for  '  Moifelmen,*  r«  Mujfelmans% 

—  ^193, 1.  I  and  a,  for  *hi8,*  t.  tb\u 

*T-  204,  (in  the  Article  of  7&«  Myfitry  bid,  &c.)  1.  zj  of  that  Art.  for  *  wkidi  U  the 
refulf,*  r.  which  in  the  refult. 

—  209,  («n  tl*e  Art.  of  Bootb  on  Peedo  Baptijm)  1.  17  of  that  Art.  for  «  Mr.  Forbes/ 

r.  Mr*  Tombeu  ' 

-^  216, 1.  5,  for  '  Hygrometer,*  r.  Hygrometers ;  and  the  fame  Ir  17* 

—  237, 1.  I7f  for  *  only  wherein,*  r.  wberein  wijm 
-«.238,lti2,  ibr*  moi  cover,*  r,  wbenever* 

—  »39>  ^-  7>  ^<*^  *  forrowfol,'  ufoam^ui. 
Ibid.  1.  8,  for  *  dilate,*  r.  delineate, 

«•  S40,  J.  2,  for  '  Fowlet,*  r.  70w^<e'<« 

•^  243*  the  note,  1.  4,  remove  the  comma  from  propaganda  to  feneButU, 

Ibfld,  1.  5*  for  *  defrompta,*  u  dtprompta, 

—  277,  1.  2,  par.  2f  for  *  Cratylis,'  r.  Cratylus. 

—  2S7, 1.  27,  for  MO*'  6-  r.  124"  6'. 

—  309,  1.  lo,  for  *  Lemeris*^,*  r,  Leme'y*s, 

•—3x9,  1.  20,  in  the  Article  of  Howes*!  Fijitation  Sermon  at  Norvncb,  for  *  Rabbinical 
Chrii^ians/  r.  rational  Chriftians. 

—  320,  1.  23,  for  »  x^^f«,*  r.  ^M. 

—  345,  1.  penult,  for  '  af^rted,'  r.  afferting, 

—  382,  par.  3, 1.  I,  for  <  glue,'  r.  birdJime, 

— >  3S5,  in  the  lad  line  of  the  account  of  Cbalmer^t  Opinions,  for  'elabotte,*  r^eUtboratw 

—  400,  I,  »,  for  <  OJr,*  r.  Ely, 

—  40 1,  par.  2,  1   3,  after  *  latter,'  add  end,    ■ 

—  408,  i.  3,  fox  •  Penfcrofa,'  r.  Penferofi, 

—  413,  1.  15,  for  *  obtaining,'  r.  ordaining;  and  for  ' obtained/  r.  ordained, 

—  415,  par.  2,  1.  3,  for  <  agreeable,'  r.  agreeably, 
— -416,  par.  2,  I.  1,  for  *  fimilar,*  r.  familiar, 

—  428,  par*  2,  1.  15,  for*  correfpondent,'  r.  correfpondenee, 

—  434,  in  the  title  of  Art.  Vll.  inftead  of  * -from  Abraham  to  Ifa^,*  r,from  Adtm  to  ^ 

Mojes, 

—  450,  in  the  title  of  Art.  XI.  for  <  Comedy,*  r,  Tragedy, 

—  4S9»  '•  16  from  bottom,  for  «  talis,'  r.  tales, 
•»  46 1,  1.  4,  for  *  quantitates,*  r.  quantitatis, 

—  463,  J.  11,  for  *  trumphos,*  r.  triumpbos, 

•—  465,  in  the  verfe  from  Homer,  for  *  Ei^i^'  r.  E(  hi,  in  two  words. 

—  4699  1.  10,  for  <faliem,'  r,falians,* 
"^^70,  par.  4,  1, 1,  for  'del,*  r.  dei. 


T  O 
THE      R  E  A  D  E  R  S 

OF    THE 

MONTHLY     REVIEW. 


IN  Anfwer  to  the  numerous  Enquiries  of  our  CorrerpondentSy 
concerning  a  Comprehenfive  Index  to  the  whoU  Set  of 
Monthly  Reviews,  from  the.  beginning  of  the  Work,  iii 
1^49,  to  the  Year  1784,  we  can  aflure  our  Readers,  that  there 
is  now  in  thePrefs  a  Complete  Catalogue  of  the  Books  and 
Pamphlets  mentioned  in  bur  Journal ;  which,  with  very  few 
Exceptions,  will  include  all  the  Publications  of  thi&  Country, 
within  the  above  Period,  befide  the  Foreign  Literature. 

This  Work  will  alfo  contain  a  General  Index  to  the  re» 
markable  Pajfages  in  the  principal  Articles — Hiftorical,  Poetical, 
Philofophica),  Medical,  Biographical,  &c.  including  all  the 
late  Difcoveries  in  Science,  Improvements  in  the  Arts,  Literary 
Anecdotes,  &c.  &c. 

^♦^  The  Catalogue  Part  will  give  the  Size  apd  Price  of 
every  Book  and  Pamphlet,  with  a  Reference  to  the  Volume  and 
Page  of  the  Review  in  which  alfo  its  CharaSier^  and  the  Pub^ 
iiJber*sNamey  are  to  be  found. 


3  "bios  006   4b3   403 


DATE  DUE                         1 

STANFORD  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
STANFORD,  CALIFORNIA     94305-6004 


DATE  DUE                         1 

STANFORD  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
STANFORD,  CALIFORNIA     94305-6004